The Missionary Review of the World — February 1931

ABORIGINES OF WESTERN CHINA WORTH

Leader's Handbook Series Four books, on the religious education of important age groups with special attention to the use of missionary material in the education process. Each volume by a recognized authority.

The Missionary Education of Beginners By ."'''RH: EJ.h:ANOR MOORI': The Missionary Educntion of Primary Children By "VILIII':UIINA STOOKIlR The Missionary Education of Juniors By J. GlmTRlJIlI, HUTTON The Missionary Education of Intermediates By MAllleL GARDXER K.:RsrHN.;R $1.00 Each MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT (Thp FriPndship Press) 150 Fifth Avenue New York I .• ASK. ANY METHODIST WHO LET YOUR GIFT OWNS to Foreign Missions An Annuity Agreement of either PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME Mission Board You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- Why he knows it is safe sions and have a needed income for yourself Whether he receives his Annuity and oth-ers from the money you give by the regularly Annuity Gift Plan Does his Annuity shrink during This plan relieves you of uncertain ty and hard times worry caused by changing values of invested If he enjoys relief from reinvest- funds and assures you a fixed income of ment problems 4~% to 9% per year How he is reassured of a future for the rest of your life income When he expects to secure an- A r~eTve fund of over $1.500.000 guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. other Annuity Agreement Protect yourself against loss through Tor furtlier illformatioll 1uritc: unwise investmentRand at the same time help send the gospel to all the world. MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist For full information write Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or Erne.t F. Hpl'. Secretary. Dept. ofAnnuitie. W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Home Missions and Church Extensiou of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch 156 Fifth AveDue. New York St., Philadelphia Pa.

Please mention THE MISAIOSARY REVIEW OF THE "~oRr.D ill writing to ad'11rtis(Iors. THE MISSIONARY OBITUARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD THE REV. WILLIAM BISHOP BOOMER, a retired missionary under the Presbyte- DIILAVAN L. PIIIB.ON, Editor rian Board of Foreign Missions, who had worked for thirty-eight years in Chile, CONTENT5L-February, 1931 died Nov. 14th at Columbia, S. C. He cODJpleted a Spanish hymn book which he began in Chile before his retirement.

* … ..

Page MR. H. W. MA, the first Chinese Prin- FRONTISPIECE-CHIKasa ABORIGINES cipal of the Christian College, Mukden, DOES BIBLE WORK IN CHINA PAY? died suddenly on October 3rd. In August G. ••••••1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . CAIILTO" LACY 85 he had gone to the National Conference IN'l'ERESTING ABORIGINES IN WEST of Christian leaders and had come under CHINA ……•.••••••••• HY PAllS""" 87 the spell of Mr. Kagawa, of Japan. THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE FOR MOD- Everyone in the college noted how since ERN JAPAN •.•••••• WILl.IAM AXLIKG 91 then he lost no opportunity of bringing RELIGION IN CHINESE SCHOOLS ••.. 98 MISSIONS SUFFER IN HUNAN •…•. 95 the direct Christian challenge before the AN INDIAN VIEW OF CHRISTIAN MIS- young men. He impressed everyone as SIONS …………. B. C. ISHWAIIDAS V7 a man with a lofty and very decided MANU'ESTO ON CHURCH UNION IN sense of the Christian vocation. INDIA …•..••…….•………..•• 100 * * .. 'rHE NEXT STEPS IN HOME MISSIONS 101 THE REV. WILBUR B. STOVER of the THE NEED OF THE CHURCH TODAY Church of the Brethren, died on October • ••..•…. '.' …. CHARJ~ES L. GOODELL 106 31. The Rev. and Mrs. Stover were the CRIME PREVENTION THROUGH lIiOR- pioneer missionaries of that Church in AI, AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION " 109 India, having arrived at Bulsar in No- BURMESE GOSPEL TEAM •••••••…. 113 vember, 1894. They returned to America A JllISSIONARY JOURNEY IN ITALY in 1920. * * … · . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . . STEFANO I~. 'rEST.-. 115 PROTESTANTISM IN BRAZIL •••…•• 117 MISS ELIZABETH B. VERMILYE, for JlIODERN SI,AVERY ••••••••..•.•••••• 120 UNLOOSING GOD'S WORD IN PERSIA many years a member of the Women's Board of Domestic Missions of the Re- • •….•…•…. Wn.LIAM M. WYSIIAM 121 A VENTURE IN MISSIONARY TRAIN- formed Church in America, died Decem- ING . . J. f••••••••••• • LOVELL MURRAY 123 ber 10 at Asb ury… Park , N. J. PROGRESS IN THE SOUTH SEAS •••• 126 … METHODS FOR WORKERS ..•.••..•• …

••••••. • EDITED BY MB~. F. 1. JOHNSON 128 THE REV. DR. CHARLES ALVIN BROOKS, WOMAN'S nOME AND FOREIGN BUL· secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, who had been an official LETIN ……… EDITED BY FLORENCE of Baptist organizations for twenty- E. QUINLAN AND b"LORENCE G. ~l'YLER 135 three years, died at his home in Tarry- WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK •.•..•.. _. " 141 BOOKS WORTH READING …•…••.• 156 town, N. Y., on January eleventh. Dr. Brooks was born at Watkins, N. TERMS.-,2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clnbs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 centl. Single "opleB, Y., on January 7, 1870, and was thus 25 cent.. Publisbed monthly. Copyrighted, sixty years of age. A large part of his 1931, by M,SSIONARY RaVIIlW PUBI.ISHING COM- career was spent in various Ohio pas- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. torates and in Chicago and later he served as executive secretary of the Cleveland Baptist Association, secretary of the City and Foreign Speaking Mis- sions, as well as secretary of the Social Service Division of the American Bap- tist Home Mission Society. Last March he was elected to succeed Dr. Charles L. White as executive secretary of the Home Missions Society.

THE MISSIONARY Rill VIEW PUBLISHING A CORRECTION-LUTHERAN COMPANY, INC. • PIONEERS ROBBa1' III. SP..IlR, ProBi<l…t By an oversight, the article on "Yes- WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President terdays in Home Missions" by Dr. Wm. R. King, omitted reference to the impor- D……y.lN L. PIIIRBOJl, 8ecretarll tant work Lutherans have done in Home W.lL1'.. McDouoALL, I'reIJBVrer Missions in America. During the First Period (page 886) German Lutkerans publication 01llce, 3d &. Re!17 St., Harrisburg, should have been mentioned as among Pa. 2l1e a cop,.. ,2.50 a year. the settlers in Pennsylvania and in the Second Period (page 886) Muhlenberg Editorial and BUline.. 01llCl!, 11i6 Fifth AYenue, (1742) should have been designated as Nell' Yorl< Cit,. a Lutkeran pioneer in Pennsylvania.

Entered a8 neond-cla.. matter at the Pe.t 01llce, Harrl8burlr, Pa., under Act of March a, 18T8. American Colony Stores FROM: THE HOLY LAND of Jeru••lem Those who have been to Jerusalem and those inter- (VESTER /Jl COMPANY) ested in Bibical history will 26 E. 55th St., New York be fascinated by our col- lecti<;>n of gift articles sym- ho!k of (he f:!'oly Land. COLns of the BIble, Testa- ments bound in Olive. wood, Maps, Shepherds' Costumes and Pressed Wild Flowers are a few of these unusual objects. All are reasonably priced.

P';ce Lilt Snit 1m t'tqll'u.

LIP READING for the DEAFENED Thousands surmounting their handicap. Kinzie Method of Graded instru ction 1!1sures h igh est r esult ot which ind ividea] is ca pable. Su mmer Ress;ion in London.

KINZIE INSTITUTE OF SPEECH·READING, 347 M.clio•• An., N. Y.

PERSONALS COMING EVENTS REV. E. A. ODELL, of the Board of Na- February 1-6-FLORIDA MISSIONARY Astional Missions of the Presbyterian SEMBLIES in Orlando, Haines City, Church, U. S. A., will accompany the Deland, Sa nford. Daily Lectures Caribbean cruise sailing from New York and Rallies. Fourteen speakers. Mrs. February 14 and returning March 4, Henry W. Peabody, Chairman, Oras specal lecturer, interpreter, and guide lando. for the land trips, for thoSe members of the party engaging passage for the pur- February 14-March 4-CARIBBEAN SEMpose of seeing the missionary work being INAR, West Indian Tour. done on the Islands. Mr. Odell has lived in the West Indies, both Porto Rico and February 16-19-THE PRESBYTERIAN Cuba , for over 25 years and speaks CHURCH (South) is planning to hold Spanish fluently. a Presbyterian Congress of World Missions in Chattanooga , Tennessee. *•• They plan to make this the greatest and most inspiring and far-reaching MR. C. T. STUDD, the former famous in power of any congress or conven- Cambridge cricketer and founder of the tion ever held. World Evangelization CrusadE!, recently celebrated his 70th anniversary (Dec. 2, F ebruary 20-WORLD DAY OF PRAYER. 1930) in Africa. His story is 'told in a For local churches and missionary small book by Thos. B. Walter s. The groups in all countries. For further past seventeen years of his life have been information write to denominational spent in the Belgian Congo. headquarters of the Women's Home and Foreign Mission Boa rds. *** February 24-26-WESTERN SECTION OF DR. J . A. GRAHAM of Kalimpong, In- WORLD ALLIANCE OF REFORMED dia, has been elected to be Moderator of CHURCHES, Washington, D. C. the Church of Scotland for 1931. This is the first time that the old Church of June 22-26-A WORLD CONFERENCE ON Scotland (now a part of the united Scot- STEWARDSHIP AND CHURCH FINANCE tish Church) , has had a missionary Mod- is to be held in Edinburgh, Scotland. erator. Dr. Graham, has spent 41 years Five representatives from each of in the misison field, and in 1900 started t he 25 denominations which constithe St. Andrews Homes for Anglo-Indian tute the United Stewardship Counorphans. He has the love and respect of cil, in the United States and Canada, Indians and European officials alike, and and one for each 100,000 members has been awarded the Kaisar-i-Hind will comprise the delegation from Medal and has received the C. I. E. these countries. Entertainment will be extended to accredited delegates, (Concluded on third cover.) though the conference will be open to all visitors.

PIea.e mention TEll MISSIONABt'"R.,vl&W OF TEll WORLD In writlnll: t o ad vertis ers.

LIV, No.2 February

THE MISSIONARY 16eWO..,–~ DOES BIBLE WORK IN CHINA PAY?

BY THE REV. G. CARLETON LACY, D.D.

Seeretrwy, Ohima Agency, American Bible Somety YESTERDAY a prominent min- teers shared in the distribution of ister said to me: "Until re- more than five million copies of cently I did not believe in the Scripture in China. All but 65 of work the Bible Societies are doing these were in Chinese. in the widespread distribution of In Yuncheng, Shansi, a band of Chinese Gospel portions at a nomi- twenty Christians go out regularly nal price. But I have been con- in the winter months to sell the verted by the experience of one of Scripture portions and a number our highest provincial officials, who of people are brought to Christ. in the days of Yuan Shih-k'ai fell Many times these volunteers are under that powerful ruler's dis- greeted with scorn and even with pleasure. It became necessary for violent attack. During the past him to flee from Peiping (Peking) year, however, the Book was rewith nothing but what he could ceived more frequently with signs carry in a small hand bag. In his of eagerness. A missionary phydestitution and loneliness he threw sician who for sixteen years has open his bag. On the top lay a persistently distributed the Gospels little book which he had bought among the passengers whenever he from a despised peddler on the travels on a river steamer did not train. He began to read the Gos- meet with a single rejection last pel story. It laid hold of his heart. year. The message met his need. He The Chinese Church has become sought a church and a Christian increasingly conscious of its opporpastor and now he is known every- tunity in the distribution of the where as an earnest Christian." Scriptures. The steady cultivation Yearly millions of copies of the through recent years is showing Scriptures are distributed. Much its effects. The number of foreign of the seed falls by the wayside, missionaries in China is twenty but so long as the harvest con- per cent less than three years ago tinues it is worth while to use but the circulation of Scripture every means available to sow the portions is thirty per cent greater.

seed. Hundreds of faithful men All over China there is evident and women are ready to help and a widening field of thought and acduring the past year 1,225 volun- tivity. Newspapers are more nu- 85

merous and popular. Means of not tell the half of what the people communication have been greatly of China are enduring under the improved. The stirring events of heel of the military chieftians and the past two or three years have their mercenary armies, and under shaken loose men's thought proc- the bloody sword and fiery torch esses and even those who are most of brigands and outlaws, many of pessimistic with regard to the Rev- whom are the product of recent olution are forced to admit that wars and rebellions. Nor do they tell how widespread and deadly has THE GOSPEL IN CHINESE been the famine in several of the (Literal rrranslation): The True God so provinces, or how many faithful missionaries and Chinese business f~Si!k~at(~s{O~~1y b~~~lt~~ s~e:, 6~sf~:;i:: men and children of the wealthy have fall e n into the hands of Him upon them in order to cause all who bandits to be held for high ransom, believe on Him, not to reach to destruction, or of continued attacks on Chris- but to certainly obtain eternal life. John tian gatherings and some success- 3: 16. ful efforts to break up or close Christian schools. the stolid peasant has been introduced to a bigger world than he We know of the heart-break of knew before. The s e awakened many humble followers of the Man minds are receptive and the Book of Nazareth, who, like Him, have of Truth has a new appeal. been c rue II y misunderstood by those closest and dearest in the On the other hand a glance over home or in the circle of intimate the. nine years past shows the pa- friends and have been rejected by thetic details of China's suffering those to whom they came with the -suffering fro m famine, flood, Word of Light. "He is despised warfare, hatred, and wickedness of and rejected of men" may be writevery description. The reports do ten of many a faithful Christian- Chinese or foreigner – who con- tinues loyal to his Redeemer, tell- ing the Gospel story, distributing the Gospel portions where he goes, and living sacrificially and trium- phantly.

GOD'S HANDWRITING By JOHN OXENHAM He writes in characters too grand For our short sight to understand; We catch but broken strokes, and try To fathom all the mystery Of withered hopes, of death, of life, The endless war, the useless strife- But there, with larger, clearer sight, We shall see this-His way was right

DISTI:-lCTIVE DRESS OF WEST CHINA

ABORIGINES IN WEST CHINA 0' BY THE REV. HY PARSONS, Shimenkan, Kwei, Yunnan, China M/88ion(J.t'jf the United M ethodi8t MI8lrion, 1905 T HE Ko-pu, a branch of the the more crafty Celestial. Most of great No-su family, may be the best land has already passed referred to as aborigines of into his hands, and today, by theft Yunnan, although there are stories and otherwise, the aborigines are of their having been invaders in slowly but surely being disposthe shadowy past, and of their hav- sessed of their country. Ko-pu ing pushed back the "real origi- land has been "borrowed" by Chinals" to the mountain recesses. neseneighbors, "just for inspec- This is true of the Miao (Flowery tion," and after a year or so a Sprouts) who were the victims of demand for rent is made. This the stronger tribe. History has being refused, a lawsUit follows, been repeating itself, for the policy and almost invariably the Chinaof "push" was adopted most suc- man's possession of the deeds and cessfully by the Chinese. The vari- of the longer purse wins the day. ous branches of the No-su family have steadily given ground before The aborigine is no match for the Chinese. This fact has been 87

stamped upon the mind of the Ko- rant of all book learning, the Ko-pu pu and has given birth to mistrust, have nevertheless a due apprecia- fear and racial hatred. tion of the advantages of being We have a strong suspicion that able to read an agreement in the the recognition by the Ko-pu of Chinese character. "Teach us to their. ,?wn inab}Iity to withstand recognize Chinese writing, that the the forward Chmese has been one Han will not then so readily hood- factor in their movement toward wink us."

Christianity, or rather toward the The Ko-pu are grouped in vil- real or fancied security, which as- lages and hamlets containing from sociation with the foreign teacher five to sixty families congregating has brought. for mutual protection against wild Mr. Arthur Nicholls, of the animals and more dreaded thieves.

China Inland Mission, writes: "At Their village life is based upon the a Ko-pu village I was requested, at communistic principle – a Mutual the point of the knife, to assist in Help Society. The land, such of a matter which might involve send- it as remains in Ko-pu hands, is ing to the magistrate. I refused, divided among the several families and on receiving their ultimatum, forming the village. As a family 'Help us or' we will not believe,' increases in size, its land is divided I saddled my horse intending to and sub-divided, until many of the leave. The Ko-pu immediately plots are insufficient to support the gave way, blaming some absent persons dependent u pan them.

member of the community." These, then, support themselves by Physically, the Ko-pu are be- working for their more wealthy tween the Miao and the Chinese. neighbors.

They exceed the stature and the The people are clannish, but powers of endurance of the for- feuds often break out between dif- mer, but do not attain to tho s e ferent families and villages. Forays of the latter. Socially the Ko-pu and blows follow and internecine rank higher than the Miao, but are strife continues for generations.

inferior to the No-su and Chinese. A lamentable Qutcome of these There is some ground for believing quarrels is the large amount of that formerly they were the serfs litigation which ensues. The Chi- of the stronger half of the No-su nese officials bleed both parties to tribe. Heartily dispised and ex- the disputes, and are naturally ploited by the Chinese, the Ko-pu pleased with this fruitful source of do not fail to reciprocate the feel- income. Justice is as often a mat- ing of hatred. Long years of op- ter of chance as of judgment. The pression and loss have generated a Mandarin language spoken by the deep sense of wrong and resent- aborigines is, to say the least, not ment. distinct, and the official not infre- The Ko-pu are endowed with a quently has difficulty in arriving large share of deceit, self-love and at the facts of the case.

a capacity for looking after them- There is surprisingly little inter- selves. They are much less trust- course between villages. Folks liv- ful and responsive to the Truth ing in hamlets divided by a deep than the Miao; but seem to be valley only, are sometimes un- more easily persuaded than the known to each other. The result Yunnanese Chinese. Though igno- of this isolation shows itself in

ABORIGINES IN WEST CHINA

quite distinct types of dress, and It is a lamentable thing that con- marked variations in language, tact with the Chinese seems al- and even in facial differences. This most invariably to lower the charaloofness and reluctance to gather acter and conduct of the Ko-pu.

at any common center makes mis- Like all children of nature, they sion work among the Ko-pu more are very superstitious; greatly difficult t han among the Miao. terrified at the thought of devils Each Ko-pu village demands its and what these demons are sup- own teacher and preacher and will posed to be able to perform, while not readily send its boys to school wizards and medicine men hold the in a village even a short distance people in thraldom. All forms of away. Hence a whole regiment of sickness are believed to be the evil men would be required if every re- expression of demon thought. Sac- quest for a teacher or worker was rifices of cattle are sometimes regranted. Weare seeking to break sorted to in order to propitiate the down these barriers by organizing spirits of the dead. district festivals with competitions The ancestral tablet—e 0 pie d among the various schools. from the Chinese-has been gener- The people are fond of sports, ally set up in the homes, but idols especially bull fighting. Two bulls of prayer, wood and stone do not are placed in a ring and excited to seem to have been worshiped. push each other with their horns. Trees are held sacred, and the evil The owner of the vanquished one spirits supposedly residing in them has to treat the company with sacrificed to. It is all a religion wine, so that drunken brawls often of fear; an existence without hope follow. for the future; a darkness hang- Morals and Drink ing around the people which can The state of the people's morals almost be felt. Yet, above all, the leaves very much to be desired. Ko-pu acknowledge One who is su- The drink habit has a tremen- preme, all-powerful and uncreated.

dously strong hold upon the people. They named him Ya-so-mu. How Many of them part with it very they worship him we have not yet reluctantly. It has enabled the been able to ascertain.

Chinese to cheat the aborigine The people are very musical.

easily, and is often a great stumbl- They delight in songs of their own ing block to the full acceptance composition. More Gospel truth of the Gospel. The brothel stands, has been inculcated by the method or has stood in most villages. Im- of hymn-singing than in any other morality among the unmarried- way. Whenever a teacher arrives an elastic term-is not considered at a village, the people will sit and improper; nor does any sense of sing by the hour. They never seem shame or wrong disturb the par- better pleased than when given a ticipants. "Just old tribal cus- new tune.

toms," the people say, adding "Our Missions to the Ko·pu fathers fro m time immemorial have done the same; and why may Our introduction to the Ko-pu not we?" was through the medium of a vil- A few of the Ko-pu copied the lage of Christian Miao, living to Chinese in opium smoking, and the north of Tong Chuan City.

quantities of poppies were grown. The Ko-pu came to service, were

received kindly, and invited us to sistance of the British and Foreign come again. The movement spread Bible Society. The people readily rapily. Village after village opened grasp the script (the same as its doors to the Miao preachers; adopted for the Miao) , which has indeed, invitations from the Ko-pu been used in reducing the lan- poured in. The trained Flowery guage to writing. There are a Sprouts from the Stone Gateway few gutterals and a tantalizing district gave themselves splendidly range of "tones" decidedly difficult to the work. They traveled among to a Westerner. Generally speak- the people, stayed in their homes, ing, Mandarin is not serviceable in daily teaching them to sing and teaching the Ko-pu, for 0 n I y a pray. Week after week this itiner- small percentage of the men under- ation continued. Week-night and stand it, and fewer women.

Sunday services were arranged, The people appreciate the inter- and the movement placed on a est manifested in them and the ef- working basis, a I m 0 s t entirely fort made to teach and help them through the agency of the Miao. in their sicknesses. It is an inter- Without the aid of these Flowering esting sight to see the decayed Sprouts only the barest fraction of tooth brigade, inviting an applica- the work could have been under- tion of the forceps. In one village taken. Chapels sprang up-there only, in the course of two visits, I are -a score of them now–erected have extracted nearly 70 teeth.

entirely by the people themselves, It is both unwise and impossible without cost to the Mission. These to be dogmatic respecting numbers mud-built chapels are of lit tie -there are, however, several thou- worth but their value lies in that sand Ko-pu aborigines c a II i n g they represent a sacrificing and themselves Christians. There are worshipping spirit. Schools have signs of the movement spreading been opened, trained Miao teachers to other peoples, neighbors of the are engaged in teaching companies Ko-pu.

of intelligent Ko-pu scholars. We are only at the beginning of Members of the same tribe scat- the evangelization of the tribe; tered in other districts are con- many difficulties confront us; very stantly asking for boo k sand much spade work waits to be done.

instruction. We supply their needs We see many signs of encourage- as quickly as we can. A hymn- ment, and anticipate the day. when book and Mark's Gospel have been the whole Ko-pu p e 0 pIe shall, printed in dialect, the latter being through Grace, be found praising made possible by the generous as- God.

Be prayerful and thou shalt have strength equal to thy day; Prayer clasps the Hand that guides the world- Oh, make it then thy stay: Ask largely, and thy God will be A Kingly Giver unto thee.

-From "Prayer and the Promises."

CHRISTIAN MESSAGE FOR

JAPAN BY THE REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D., Tokyo, Japan Mis8ionary oj the American Bu.ptist Foreign Mission Society T HE early messengers of the the past year has gone like a flam- Gospel to the Japanese people ing torch across Japan preaching proclaimed it to a mind which the Gospel to the masses. Under was largely environed in simple, his leadership the "Kingdom of serene surroundings. For cen- God Campaign" has been launched turies, custom and courtesy had de- with the goal of a million souls in creed that it was a teacher's pre- Japan for Christ in the next three rogative to teach and the pupil's years. Recently, however, he surplace to listen. In the Meiji era, the students developed an inquir- prised his friends and fellow work- ers in this campaign by accepting ing attitude, but the mind of the the post of Honorary Head of the masses was still cast in an uncriti- Social Welfare Bureau of the City cal mould. Today, however, the of Tokyo with the understanding mind of Japan is alert and active; that he will give ten days a month it is critical and questioning, and to this work. To a group of friends immersed in all the problems which who protested, he replied: "I have harass modern man. preached too much during the past year. I must practice more. This The Gospel of Christ is still the position offers me an opportunity Gospel. The Jerusalem Conference sounded no truer note than when it to demonstrate the Gospel on a declared: "Our message is Jesus large scale and is an integral part Christ. He is the revelation of of the 'Kingdom of God Camwhat God is and of what we may paign.' " through Him become. In Him we Christianity singles out the indi- come face to face with the ultimate vidual and saves him, but its mes- reality of the universal." However, sage and mission reach out beyond we proclaim this Gospel today to the individual and encircle all life.

men with changed minds and liv- Today ours must be a message and ing in a changed world. There a demonstration which comes to must, therefore, necessarily be new grip with the hard, harsh realities emphasis, new applications, and of modern life, and point the way broader and deeper interpretations spiritually, tirst of all, but also eco- of its meaning. Christianity in nomically, industrial and socially Japan today must be a venture in to a tiner and fairer industrial, life. Christian missions, as a prop- social, and world order. Modern aganda, no longer appeal to the man refuses to postpone the rela- Japanese people. Christian mis- tion of his dreams until he passes sions as a practical illustration of on to the great unknown. Con- Jesus' way of life still challenge sciously and unconsciously he and grip them. Preaching is still prays: "Thy kingdom come. Thy necessary but preaching alone is will be done as in heaven so in not enough. earth." And in his thinking he Kagawa, the inimitable, during underscores So in earth, and yearns 91

to see the Kingdom come and pre- tion and race, the disentangled vail in all the life around him. Christ of the Gospels.

Moreover, the ethnic faiths have Christianity in Japan today must elaborate systems of ethics and keep its feet on the ground and morals and a philosophy of life come to grips with life in all its vicariously and laboriously worked ramifying phases, but its head and out across centuries of intense heart must lay hold of the unseen. mental struggle and soul-agonizing It must never be so absorbed in the things of this world that it drifts experiences. These faiths are to- out of touch with the other world, day sponsored by some of the best loses the vision of the unseen and minds and the purest spirits in Ja- fails to grip the things which are pan and the Orient. They cannot be ignored. Christianity must meet ultimate and eternal. In their these cultures on their own ground heart of hearts the Japanese are and demonstrate its supremacy, mystical, and no religion which its sufficiency and its uniqueness in misses the mystical in its message the realm of reality, life and pres- and experience will win them. ent day needs. It is the Christ of Calvary that Furthermore, Japan wants a dis- moves the Japanese heart. The cross still challenges and captures entangled Christianity. Across the the human heart for God. But it years Western Christianity has is not the cross which is pictured formed entangling alliances which in art with clinging vines and paralyze it in this land as a pioneering, conquering faith. Compromis- smiling flowers. It is a cross ruging entanglements with capitalism, ged and rough hewn. It is a cross secularism, denominationalism and aflame with the passion of His nationalism raise high barriers to great soul and crimson with His its progress among this thoughtful, discriminating people. Japan and rich, red blood-the cruel, climatic the Orient want Christianity but cross of Calvary. they want a Christianity stripped of these robings, and disentangled What was true of Christ is true from these hindering, crippling al- of us. An easy-going, passionless, liances. sacrificeless, bloodless service will never win Japan for Christ. The Not long ago the writer listened call is for something of sterner and to a veteran Japanese pastor mak- sturdier stuff. The call is that our ing a passionate plea for a "naked preaching and teaching and serv- Christ." He pled for a Christ un- ing shall be backed by a personaladorned with the wrappings and ity consciously centered in God and labellings of sect and class, of na- shot through with high heroism and the spirit of bleeding sacrifice.

GIFT What can I give Him Poor as I am?

If I were a shepherd I would bring Him a lamb; If I were a wise man I would do my part; Yet what I can I give Him, Give my heart.

-Rosetti.

IN CHINESE

Chinese Christians Petition Their Government for Greater Religious Liberty SUPPORTERS of missions in article as prohibiting voluntary re- China have watched with ligious instruction in schools lower growing concern the demands than senior middle, we are bound to of the Nationalist Government that feel that these restrictions are of such religion should be excluded from a nature as to make it necessary for all Christian schools. We have re- the majority or our church schools ceived from the Rev. A. R. Kepler, to discontinue . . . It is unanimously D.D., General Secretary of the felt that the circumstances compel us General Assembly of The Church to protest and to submit the following of Christ in China, the text of the reasons for our position for your con- sideration.

Petition which the General Coun- First, the purpose of the Church in cil of the Church, upon recommen- conducting schools is to nurture dation of its Board of Education, Christ-like personality, to serve soci- addressed to the National Govern- ety and state . . . This can be realized ment, protesting against the regu- to the highest degree, we believe, only lations promulgated by the Min- through the gateway of religion. We istry of Education forbidding also are of the firm conviction that the religion in church schools. The religion of Jesus Christ, His teachings Petition is a memorable document, of love, liberty and equality, and His stating the case for religious lib- vIcarious sacrifice, are such as can inerty with such mingled dignity and spire and enable the students to cogency that it is of historic in- achieve the ultimate aim of education terest. We therefore cite its prin- -namely, the development of healthy cipal points, assured of our 'read- and perfect personality. er's recognition of its importance. Se.cond. There has been a strong A. J. B. movement during the last few years in educational circles for the "separation We, the undersigned, are herewith of religion from education" . . .

submitting to you a petition for your But when we consider the real value consideration. The purpose of this of education, we cannot conclude that petition is to request your honorable education without religion is complete.

Ministry to allow all grades of church A full-rounded personality is a per- schools to have elective religious sonality mentally sound and emotion- courses and to permit the primary ally sane. Reason and feeling cannot grades to have the privilege of wor- well be divorced.

ship. Third. In a country like ours, we But when we make a careful study cannot afford to discontinue educa- of the Regulations stating that tional activities. . . .

A private school founded by a religious We believe that religious liberty is body is not permitted to give religion as essential to one's own conscience. In a required subject, nor is religious propa- matters of faith, students have perfect gIfandthaepreermaritetedaniny threelicgliaosussinsetxreurcctiisoens., freedom. We have never trl'ed to "enstudents shall not be compelled or enticed to participate. No religious exer- tice" students in our schools to becises shall be allowed in primary schools; come members of the church. The reason we have religious education is and in view of the official interpreta- to guide the students to get a right tion put on the first sentence of said start in their lives. To share such re- 93

sponsibilities with the Government, church primary schools to have the we maintain, is the duty of patriotic privilege of worship. citizens and should not be prohibited . . . We have religious instruction (Signed) Church of Christ in China, and worship in our schools, because Methodist Episcopal Church, Ameriwe are of the conviction that a full- can Baptist Society. Protestant Episrounded personality cannot be fully copal Church, United Lutheran developed apart from religious ex- Church, Swedish Missionary Union. perience and religious influences . . . Evangelical Church. Church of the Brethren, Rhenish Missionary Society. In short, our church schools have Methodist Protestant Church. Basel religious instruction and worship be- Mission, Unitea Methodist Society. cause we firmly believe that education without religion is incomplete. The Shanghai, China, July 1, 1930. religion of Jesus Christ helps a student to give expression to the things most The Ministry of Education sent beautiful and most idealistic. It does its reply to the foregoing Petition not close the mind of an intelligent on July 24, and a translation was student, but guides him to understand received a month later. the true meaning of life, a life that is for the well-being of others. • . . Your petition requesting that all grades of church and mi&sion schools Dr. Sun fought a good fight for our be permitted to have elective religious country for over forty years. He was courses and primary schools to have educated in church schools, and even the privilege of worship. has been reon his deathbed he proclaimed that ceived. Upon consideration of the he was a Christian. He did not re- points raised in your petition. we find gard religion as something which would make one blind to knowledg£. them not free from misunderstand- He did not suspect church schools as ing. Let us consider these points seriinstitutions to drug youth and make them apathetic. Because he knew the atim … essence of the religion of Jesus Christ and the functions of church schools, To sum up: There is not only one he whole-heartedly supported Chris- religion. If we allow each religion in tian institutions to even the last mo- the name of education to vie one with ment when he was in this world. Why the other to propagate religion. the should his followers act contrary to natural tendency will be to create di- visions and strife. The Ministry. of his intention? Education. in order to guard against It is deemed necessary and our duty such a possible future calamity, is obliged to impose these restrictions to call the attention of your honorable which do not apply only to Christi- Ministry to all these facts and reasons as above stated. The consequences anity but to the other religions as of the Regulations and of the official well. . interpretation thereof will mean education exclusively without religion, Hence to have elective religious the closing down of a majority of our courses in junior middle schools and schools, and the loss of opportunity to have the privilege of worship in for an education to thousands of chil- primary schools embodies obstacles too dren and young people. Can our coun- difficult to permit the Ministry to try afford such consequences at the grant the request. Moreover, we hope present moment? We, therefore, sin- that you will consider in a sympathetic cerely hope that your honorable Min- way this our humble opinion regardistry will reconsider the whole matter ing the restriction upon propagation and so modify the article in question of religion in schools. Let this be conas to allow all grades of church schools sidered final and not subject to further to have religious instruction and review.

(Signed) MOLING TSIANG, Minister of Education.

SUFFER IN

BY AN OLD WORKER IN HUNAN PROVINCE T HIS large and important city Karakan, the Russian or Red Am- of Changsha, the capital of bassador at Peking, and was dili- Hunan Province wit h its gently spread all over the land. It twenty-two million population, the was brought violently into Central city itself having some half mil- China, and especially Hunan, Hu- lion, has been through a terrifying peh and Kiangsi Provinces, in experience in the hands of a small 1926, when the Southern Army army of Reds. came fro m Canton, headed by The opposing army of regular Tsiang Kai Shik, and officered by soldiers was too small, only 6,000, Russians, principally Borodin and against 20,000 well armed Reds, Galen. Later, after Nanking had who ring the changes heavily on been raided, and captured, the Rusthe word qinu-tenu or "equal- sian faction was cast off, but the ity," and lure many to their net. evil seed had been sown widely and This city has fifteen Christian we have since that time seen the institutions, the first of which bad harvests. The "Reds" have came a year or so after the Boxer taken and held the small border Uprising of 1900 – China Inland cities of three provinces, and have Mission, since turned over to the been in Ping-kiang and Liu-yang, Liebenzeller Mission (the German for a period. Taking advantage of branch); Christian and Mission- this time, when so many of the ary Alliance, since turned over to Hunan soldiers were north fighting the Evangelical Mission; the Lon- against the coalition of older gen- don Mission, taken over by the erals north of the Yangtze River, Presbyterian Mission after the they made an effort to get into this home call of Griffith John; Nor- larger city, take ransom, and se- wegian Mission; Swedish Mission; cure arms, so much needed.

Wesleyan Mission; American Epis- They broke through the small copal Mission; and the Hunan opposing army, and on July 27th, Bible Institute, a branch of the In- entered this city on the eastern stitute at Los Angeles; B lin d side. Their awful presence was Girls' School, a branch of the soon noted by burnings all over the Liebenzeller Mission; Norwegian entire city.

Mission Hospital; Yale Hospital, All yamens and official places, residences and chapel; Faith Or- and records were burned, the many phanage, and the Broadcast Tract prisoners were released, to become Press, largely supported by the handy agents of the Reds. Later Galilee Baptist Church of Denver, the foreign hongs and residences, and supplying Gospel tracts in the and many of the missions, were eighteen provinces. either looted, burned, or given to There is also the cathedral and the mob for their pleasure.

orphanage work of the Italian Ro- The mission suffering the most man Catholics, and the Seventh was the China Inland Mission Day Adventists. where eighteen foreigners were 10- Communism came into China cated, ten being absent at the time.

some twenty-five years ago, through All lost their entire personal effects 95

and homes, except Dr. and Mrs. wrecked, and foreigners (absent at Eitel, and Miss E. Fischer, of the the time) lost all they had there. Hospital. The explanation of this, and the sparing of the Yale Hos- The Roman Catholic cathedral pital, seems to have been that the and orphanage were b rut a II y Reds needed doctors and medicine. treated, the "father" in charge Superintendent and Mrs. Witt and taken captive, but soon released children, Mr. and Mrs. Wohlleber, for a small money payment, and Mr. and Mrs. Steybe and children, the 190 orphan girls there were R. Hildenbrand and wife, Mr. O. L. also robbed of all they had. So far Fuhrmann and Misses C. C. Den- we can learn of no particular misninghoff and H. S. Roller lost all treatment of women and girls, but they had. much news is still uncertain.

By the looting of the Blind The Bible Institute, being large School, Dr. E. E. Witt and wife, and cool, was made the head- Misses Valsel and Fortsmeier lost quarters of the Reds, and so, with all, and the blind children, some the valuable Scofield books of Pasforty in number, were robbed of tor Cheng Chi Kuei, escaped ruin, everything, even to basins and and their flight was so hasty on toothbrushes. The Inland Mission the entrance, early August 5th of church building, a large structure, the army, that they did not fire the was entirely stripped, even to the buildings. woodwork of windows and doors. Missions escaping this time were The Evangelical Mission lost all the Institute, the Taylor Hospital, contents of buildings and chapel the Yale Hospital, though damaged on the new Dr. Sun Road, but their slightly, the Wesleyan Mission, the Tong-pai Leo property was only Faith Orphanage and the Broaddamaged on the outside. cast Tract Press. These latter are located in the far southeast corner Mr. Lingle, of the Presbyterian of the city, in a quiet spot, away Mission, was the last to escape the from main roads or old city gates, city, getting away Sunday at mid- and principally owe their escape to night. His home, and the two large the smallness and plainness of the school buildings near, are either buildings, mostly Chinese in style, burned or wrecked. This was par- and to the fact that Chinese Costicularly sad, as a "send off" to our tume has been adhered to rigidly veteran worker, for Mr. Lingle will all these years. be seventy next year. He escaped The superintendents were able to to Hankow with a mere hand bag! stay through the entire nerve rack- The Norwegian Mission on the ing nine days, and none of the chil- dren are lost, the tract printing Main Sou t h Gate Street was and Miao booklet work went on all wrecked by the local populace, but two days, and it is a cause of egged on by the Red sentinels at great praise and gratitude to God the door. The Swedish Mission, located three blocks further north, that so much is saved. Some for- eigners are now reentering the was passed by. city, the Reds being driven out by The Wesleyan Mission had their a large Nationalist army. The rains fell in time to allow nine gunsafe rifled, but the large Episcopal boats of four nations to assemble Mission, with its foreign cut stone here. We hope for better times. church building, on the Main Nor t h Gate street, was badly

INDIAN VIEW OF CHRISTIAN

BY THE REV. B. C. ISHWARDAS, Ludhiana, India W HEN speaking in different India"; and this new creation, as churches in America during it is growing in age, experience the last six weeks, I have and vitality, is demanding equal been asked such questions as the rights, better treatment, and freefollowing: "What is the future of dom of action. Similarly – the the Foreign Mission work in In- foreign missionary, through Chrisdia? tian message and influence, has created a "Christian India." This "Has the time come when the too as it is growing in size, life, Foreign Mission enterprise should and experience, is demanding come to an end?

"Is the Indigenous C h u r c h strong enough to take the work into its own hands?"

These questions have been asked with a desire to know the real situation. I therefore undertake to give some personal experiences and facts that will give a fairly wellbalanced viewpoint of the things as they s tan d in India today. There are some Indians in America who undertake to misinterpret and undermine the Foreign Mission enterprise.

At times individual missionaries have committed serious mistakes, but the wonder is that, being for- eign, they have not made greater TIlE HEV. E. C. IRIIWARDAS hI unders. 0 n the 0 ther hand they An Indian Christian Studying at Princeton have done a yoeman service in the creation of a "New India." Their greater scope for self-development services in the realm of education, and self-expression wit h i n the breaking down of caste, abolishing Church. This is a period of transi- untouchability, and instilling a tion and a time of devolution and democratic spirit into the Indian readjustment. A new church conpeople, are very real. They have sciousness is in evidence all over been pioneer fighters in battles the country and particularly in against moral, social and religious large centers. The Indian wants evils which have been great ene- to change his mode of worship, mies of India's happiness and style of church architecture and progress. But the greatest of all methods of evangelization. He be- these services is the establishment lieves in what he calls an Indian of the Church of Christ in India. approach to India. The British Government, through This state of affairs has at times western influence. education, and created unpleasantness between culture, has created the "Modern the foreign and the national work- 2 ~

er, but let it be said to the credit The work of Christianizing India of the missionary that in many is not completed. Foreign Miscases he has shown a magnani- sions are entering a new tract mous spirit, and given evidence of which so far they have not covered broad vision and outlook by giving -a new scene in this great drama. the nationals more responsible po- The audience has changed, and now sitions and greater scope for de- the drama is to be performed bevelopment. Recently the North fore a crowd which intellectually, India Presbyterian Mission passed morally and spiritually is awaka resolution to the effect that it is ened. It is "New India." "Old prepared to work under the direc- things are passed away, behold all tion of the North India Synod of things are become new." Therefore the United Indian Church. These what kind of missionary is lleeded forward steps should make us lift to cope with this new situation? I our eyes to God in praise and cannot describe him better than in thanksgiving that a strong Indian the words of a great Indian Chrisleadership is springing up to shoul- tian leader: "He should be ac- quainted with the religious books der the evangelistic responsibilities and literature of the people among in India. The time is coming when whom he works. We should raise the mantle' of the foreign Elijah workers of this grade in India as will fall on the Indian Elisha. This well as in the West. England and is well since the objective before America and other "sending" coun- Foreign Missions is to found a tries should send us workers with strong indigenous Church which deep scholarship backed by deep ultimately will undertake the evan- religious experience; this will be gelization of India. a potent force in permeating the mass. I plead for consecrated men Has that time come? Should the and women for our work. What foreign missionaries in India pack we need today is emphasis, not on up and buy their ticket for London Western culture, but on Jesus and New York? Emphatically No! Christ as the divine Saviour and Foreign Missions are entering Satisfier of all our spiritual needs upon a new era in India. India and longings. We need to emphahas just begun to appreciate Jesus size Jesus as a living reality. Edu- cation makes the educated Indians Christ. He who was a Melick (un- lose their faith in their ancestral touchable) to a Hindu forty years religion. Unless Christian workers ago has taken the highest place in supply this void, these classes will India's life and thought. He today is being secretly worshipped by drift." thousands of India's sons and There wall a time in India when daughters. He who was once despised and hated, because of his as- Christ was despised and hat e d. sociation with western race and Then came a time when India becivilization, is rising above all ra- gan to understand him better and cial, cultural and national barriers and is appearing in India in true tolerate him. Today we are in the colors-the Christ, the Son of the midst of an India which admires Living God. India has begun to Christ, and the eye of faith sees realize the matchless beauty and how this esteem may eventually the 8aving power of the divine lead India to accept Him as Lord. Nazm'ene. I strongly believe that India is

AN INDIAN VIEW OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

passing through the cross-experi- Chr-ist in a foreign country and ence which will lead her to the among a foreign people. Some of Crucified One. them are camping in the villages Here is a challenge and an op- these cold winter months, and pass portunity. Will those who have on words of cheer and comfort to been supporting Foreign Mission the Indian villagers. In spite of work in India close their fists and separation from the i rhome, decline to give any more? No, friends, and civilization, there is a there is yet a second mile to be glow on their faces because they covered. It is a great opportunity have the joy of telling the old, old and a rare privilege to share in story to the masses of India. I the establishment of God's king- think of one who has now been the dom on earth. If you have given head of that great college in North less in the past, give more now be- India for the last twelve years, cause you see very definite results pouring out his life to influence on the field. India does need more the youth of the Punjab for Christ.

missionaries but of the type de- I think of another, old in years but scribed. Men and women are called young in spirit, sitting at his desk who are especially prepared to late hours in the night in an effort meet the new situation and who to solve some of the pressing prob- go to India not as superiors but lems of the mission and the Church equals; not as patrons but broth- today. I think of another, young ers; not as teachers only, but as in years but old in wisdom and un- learners too; not obsessed with derstanding~a teacher in a theo- their own cultural and national logical college – inspiring candi- ideas but seeing goodness and dates preparing for the ministry.

beauty wherever it is found; not I can never forget the words of his preachers of a civilization but of mother in whose home I stayed in Jesus, the Son of God and His America: "I have two boys and teachings; not merely as destroy- both are missionaries in India. My ers but as builders. Such men and heart is there. I love India and her women will accomplish a great deal people."

for the Master in India. In the I am reminded of another woman words of Bishop Bradley; "He who who is gloriously laboring for the would live in India must love deep- Master, a leader, an exemplary ly; he who would work here must character, and a skilful surgeon- toil patiently; he who would suc- taking young girls from the towns ceed here must do so humbly." and villages of India and molding We praise God for all that has them into women of character, been done for Christ in India vision and usefulness. These are a through the missionaries. Let this few of my many faithful servants be an incentive to remobilize our of the Cross who are proclaiming Christian forces and keep march- Christ to India's millions. We In- ing on until we have conquered all dians thank God for these lives.

the unoccupied territory and have The home Church, may well be established a strong indigenous faithful to these messengers who Indian Church. are obeying the last commandment As I write I think of those heroic of the Master Who said, "Go ye men and women who have gone into all the world and preach the out from America to witness for Gospel to every nation."

ON CHURCH UNION IN

T HE following manifesto on difference towards them. The exist- Church Union issued over the ence of denominations tends to retard signatures of nearly 170 lead- the growth of Christian experience ing Indian Christian clergy and and limit the scope of its expression laymen in India, will be read with in those ways of thought and life much interest: which are more normal to the peo- ple. The Indian has always stressed The divisions of Christendom have "Bhakti" and feels that through faith been a great stumbling block to many. in God his highe£t feelings can best They have stood in the way of the be expressed rather than through effective spread of the Gospel. In the dogma. A United Church, free from providence of God, South India has the bonds of the present separated de- been called to lead in the matter of nominations, will provide a congenial Church Union. Already some earnest atmosphere for the Indian expression men have spent considerable time and of Christianity.

toil in thinking over the problem and We have further to remember that a we pray and hope that as the result the United Church of South India of this toil definite step forward must form an integral part of the will be taken. Universal Church and whatever is of Even as early as 1892, Kali Charan abiding value in her must be con- Banerji, of Calcutta, urged in the De- served here.

cennial Missionary Conference, Bom- In the absence of any other scheme bay, that immediate steps should be and in view of the fact that the pres- taken for church union. There was ent scheme provides ample room for considerable opposition from mission- development and also the possibility aries at the conference and his at- of Union with other churches, we tempt fell through. urge our fellow Christians in South This urge for union has become India to accept the present scheme deeper and stronger with time as all as early as possible for further nego- over India in all the fields of life tiation. The present scheme, whether there is a marked longing to compose perfect or nllt, certainly affords a differences, such as those between dif- working basis and such changes as ferent communities. It is felt by all are felt to be absolutely necessary can that the attainment of unity is funda- be introduced.-National Missionary mental for India's progress. This de- InteZligencer, Madras.

sire vigorously expresses itself in the Indian Church as a movement for COMMISSIONED church union. It may also be said that the desire for union is in keeping Out from the realm of the glory-light with the snirit of tolerance of differ- Into the far-away land of night, ent forms- of belief that has been Out from the bliss of worshipful Son characteristic of the people of India. Into the pain of hatred and wrong, Further, Christians in India are free Out from the holy rapture above from those memories of historical Into the grief of rejected love, struggles which the Christians of the Out from the life of the Father's side west have inherited from their past. Into the death of the crucified, Out of high honour and into shame, The theological dogmas accepted by The Master willingly, gladly came: western Churche£ have not dominated And now, since He may not suffer anew, the Indian mind as they have not been As the Father sent Him, so sendeth He indigenous, and the attitude of the Indian Christian has been one of in- you. -Henry W. Frost, D.D.

100

NEXT STEPS IN HOME

Recommendations of the Home Missions Congress that Met in Washington, D. C., December 1-5, 1930 IN TOWN AND COUNTRY-Home We request the cooperation of Missions Boards should be urged to the Publication agencies, both de- make wider use, in rural home mis- nominational and interdenomina- sion fields, of college and seminary tional, on this important task in students for summer service, as a the field of religious education.

sound and effective method of re- We recommend that the South- cruiting for the rural ministry ern Mountain problem be consid- and other full-time Christian life ered as an integral part of the ru- service. ral problem, the difference being Theological seminaries and Bible in degree and not in kind.

schools, not now offering such op- Because of the rapid changing portunity, should be urged to pro- conditions which are bringing the vide in their curriculum courses modern world into the mountains for training pastors for rural with all the perplexing adjust- leadership. ments to be made, the need of the State Universities and agricul- Southern Mountains is more im- tural colleges should be encouraged portant and urgent today than ever to follow the example of the Uni- before. versity of California in inviting the pastors of the state to be the The principles of comity and co- guests of the university or college operation already r e cog n i zed for several days at the experimen- among the constituent boards of tal farm, for the purpose of becom- the Home Missions Council should ing better acquainted with the be especially observed in the ad- problems and needs of agriculture ministration of our mountain pro- and country life. gram and that steps be taken im- We request the Home Missions mediately to adjust the situations Council to consider the feasibility where such principles are not al- of preparing a report or statement, ready in operation.

in pamphlet form, for all denomi. The Home Missions Council nations, covering the spiritual, so- should again urge upon its constit- cial, educational and economic con- uent boards favorable considera- ditions obtaining in American tion of the larger parish type of country life, for use in seminary organization, both on a denomina- classes, discussion groups, schools tional and on an interdenomina- for town and country ministers, tional basis, as one practical meth- and in other chvrch groups con- od of solving the church situation cerned with the rural situation. in many rural fields.

Rural people find it very difficult We recommend that the Home to adapt the complex large-scale Missions Council add to its staff a system of religious education to person qualified for interdenomi· the small-scale churches, and are national service to town and coun- not receiving adequate assistance try churches, especially for denom- and guidance at this point. inations whose size and resources 101

do not warrant full-time rural life Resolved, That the purpose of departments and secretaries. the Home Missions Council and the VVhereas there are large areas Council of Women for Home Mis- of the country with tens of thou- sions to provide religious educa- sands of people whose spiritual tion directors in all government welfare is sadly neglected and for reservation and nonreservation whose Christian welfare no re- schools is hereby commended; that sponsibility is now assumed, we they be requested to work out a urgently request the Home Mis- suggested course of religious in- sions Council to use its services for struction for these schools; and furnishing ministry to such areas. that the boards represented in THE INDIANS-Our task is pre- these two Councils be asked to eminently spiritual-the bringing finance this cooperative piece of of every Indian into allegiance work.

with our Lord and Saviour for Resolved, That the question of worship and service in His King- overlapping and unreached areas dom, that with Christians of other be referred to the Joint Committee races they may interpret and ac- on Indian Work, and that all miscept the full meaning of His Lord- sion boards be urged to face courship in their' lives. ageously the steps necessary to consolidate the work on certain Those who work among Indians should be urged and aided to study fields, to reinforce that on others, their cultural, religious and eco- and to begin the new pieces of nomic background; their present status and future possibilities; and work needed. that they be equipped with at least a conversational knowledge of the THE NEGROES-This group of language of the tribes among Americans number twelve million whom they minister. souls. They have wrapped in them powers and possibilities which, if Conferences of mISSIOnaries wisely directed, will be numbered among Indians should be arranged, among America's most valued and bringing the various missionaries dependable assets in the years together for the better formulae ahead. tion of a comprehensive missionary program. To deny justice and fair play to an American because of color or As Christian workers, who seek race is as pagan as the caste dishis highest good, we should use tinctions of India are un-Christian.

our utmost endeavors to discour- The Church must take a proage all exploitation and commer- nounced stand on the question of cializing of the Indian as a curious fairness and justice to the Negro as an American citizen. Unless relic of barbarism. Resolved, That this Congress this step be taken it is now plainly cannot favor any permanent policy evident that the more intelligent of segregation for Indians. We Negro will lose confidence in the advocate the use of mission funds type of Christianity which Amerifor the training of promising In- can Protestantism seeks to prodian youths for Christian service mote.

in the various professions and call- We recommend that the Mission ings that demand higher educa- Boards continue to strengthen and tion. develop their colleges and second-

THE NEXT STEPS IN HOME MISSIONS

ary schools as needed for Negroes unitedly face the question as to how they can render assistance to in the South. Haiti. We note with deep regret that We call attention to the areas the young people who are in train- unoccupied by any evangelical ing in Negro colleges are not turning in large numbers to the gospel church in Cuba, the Dominican Reministry. While it requires more public, Haiti, and to a lesser extent than 1,600 new men annually to in Porto Rico. fill Negro pulpits, yet there are not more than 100 college and semi- We believe that the greatest need nary men annually graduated to of our evangelical schools in these fill these vacancies. Immediate countries is to shift their emphasis steps should be taken to get into from classical training to a curricthe thinking of our Negro young men the claims of the gospel min- ulum which will definitely train istry, its marvelous opportunities students to meet the great probfor the exercise of the best talents lems which are holding back the with which God has endowed them development of their countries. and the unparalleled openings for We register our profound conservice for Christ and humanity. viction concerning the necessity of THE WEST INDIES-It is a source a larger program for Christian literature in the West Indies, apof satisfaction to find that after pealing to each one of the Boards some thirty years of work in Cuba to definitely provide in their budgand Porto Rico the national ele- ets for this work, especially along ments have developed to such an cooperative lines which have alextent that Mission Boards are ready been established. now able to find their superintendents from among the national ele- OUR JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN REments from which come practically LATIONSHIps-The fact that there is a larger number of Jews in all the pastors of churches. Porto Rico has one of the best America than in any other land and that the pressure of secular cooperative missionary programs civilization has withdrawn the main any part of the world. It has jority of them from the religious been in operation for thirty years life of Judaism, creates a situation of great responsibility for all who and now includes a splendid Union are concerned with the spiritual- Theological Seminary, Union Press life of our people and especially for those who believe, as we do, and Union Paper, an annual con- that for the individual as well as ference of workers and, in fact, a for the nation, Christ holds the continued working together of keys of life. evangelical forces along all lines. The development of cooperation in We desire to put on record our Cuba is an essential need of the goodwill and friendly feeling towork in making Cuba Christian. ward the Jewish people; we de- Now that the Haitian people plore the long record of injustice are about to assume the whole re- and ill-usage of the Jews on the sponsibility for developing them- part of professedly Christian peoselves educationally, economically, pIe; we declare such conduct to be socially, as well as politically, it a violation of the teaching and seems to be of special importance spirit of Christ. It is Our privi. that the evangelical forces should lege to present Christ to our Jew-

ish brethren and to share with We are convinced that there is them the riches which we have an overwhelming need for Social found in Him Who loved us and Service Centres, as well as for suitgave Himself for us. We reaffirm ably equipped churches, with adethe declaration of the Jerusalem quately trained leadership, and in meeting in its application to the some cases Mission Schools among Jew as to all men: "In this world, the Mexicans, and a vast field for bewildered and groping for its work among the Migrant Groups. way . . . we proclaim our message. Our message is Jesus We recommend that our Home Christ." The aim of the Church Agencies make a careful reevaluamust be to interpret Christ to the tion of the various projects com- Jew in all the splendor of His char- posing the Home Mission task with acter, His teaching, and His work. the view of adjusting budget ap- But this involves not only words propriations in a way that will but the whole life. more adequately meet the challenge in Mexican and Spanish-speaking In this realm of relations be- work.

tween Jews and Christians we rec- Since race prejudice is the great- est obstacle to our Home Mission ognize the need and importance of work and very seriously retards our efforts to evangelize the Spana new literature to interpret the ish-speaking peoples in our midst, we most urgently call upon our Jewish people and their religion American churches to manifest a greater Christian spirit in their to Christians and Christ and Chris- personal contacts with the Mexi- can immigrant. tianity to the Jews. Such litera- Migrant Groups. We recommend ture must be positive, scholarly, a larger Interdenominational Coand mellowed by the spirit of sym- operation with special emphasis pathetic understanding. We rec- upon Promotional work through ommend that the Home Missions the various Boards to local denomi- Council endeavor to secure the co- national units, such as local supoperation of related agencies in port of migrant projects through the production and circulation of evangelistic effort, housing and sosuch literature. cial contacts for workers and vol- unteer service. THE MEXICANS, MIGRANTS AND ORIENTALS – Among the foreign- We recommend federal, state speaking peoples within the bor- and community cooperation in ders of this country the Mexicans service through boards of health, and Spanish-speaking p e 0 pIe s education, labor, agriculture and stand among the first as constitut- other existing organizations. ing the outstanding challenge and opportunity for Home Mission We suggest that special atten- Work. Mexicans are best reached tion be given to the health, housby those types of work which have ing and sanitation of these migrant proved successful in evangelization groups seeking to improve said of other races, and the results of conditions. We suggest a survey such work are truly surprising as of employment agencies with a seen in the 375 Mexican Evangeli- view to securing the establishment cal churches in the. United States, with more than 26,000 members whose total offerings exceed $150,- 000 annually.

of federal agencies for the em- munities are without the regular ployment of the groups with local preaching of the gospel. Colpor- cooperation with said agencies. teurs and Sunday-school mission- We heartily endorse the ideals of aries should be sent into the un- the recent White House Conference churched regions of Mormondom relative to migratory child labor with a loving, Gospel message.

and education. We recommend that the denomi- Orientals. There is need of a national superintendents in Utah nation-wide program for Christian be constituted a steering commit- contacts with Chinese, Japanese tee to formulate plans and policies and Filipinos as well organized to be presented to the Home Mis- and effectively carried on as that sion Boards interested in Utah.

on the Pacific Coast where the Christian academies now operat- councils of superintendents have ing in Utah should be permanently attained a very successful coopera- maintained and a d e qua; tel y tion and a fairly adequate cover- equipped for the Christian train- ing of the field. ing of both Gentile and Mormon In our judgment the denomina- young people.

tional boards may well continue FOR ALASKA – We recommend their separate work in centers of that the Joint Committee on Alaska large Oriental population while in of the Home Missions Council and smaller centers the responsibility the Council of Women for Home might well be allocated to a single Missions be instructed to complete board but the large number of its study of the unreached and widely scattered small groups neglected portions of Alaska with could wisely be cared for by a cen- a view to assigning to mission tral unified administration employ- boards now operating in Alaska ing a traveling evangelist. responsibility for such areas.

It is our strong conviction that We recommend the tentative the discriminatory legislation in plans of the Joint Committee to our Immigration Law, which is a hold several conferences with great hindrance to our Christian Christian workers in Alaska next work and an obstacle to interna- summer and we express the hope tional peace, be changed so that that these conferences may result equal and just treatment be ex- in a better understanding of the tended to all the peoples of the work and a fresh approach to- world. We respectfully request ward the evangelization of the that Congress give this matter im- whole territory.

mediate and sympathetic consid- Having learned that there is eration. danger that large commercial in- MORMONISM TODAY-The Protes- terests may secure virtual control tant Church should recognize that of the reindeer herds of Alaska, it has a very definite responsibility thereby depriving the Eskimos of within Mormon territory. It is their economic independence, and twofold-to care for the growing of the cultural and salutary effects Gentile constituency and to preach of native ownership, we urge the the gospel to the Mormon people. Federal Government to take every Seven large counties in Utah re- possible step to protect these de- main without a single Protestant fenseless natives in the ownership church and several hundred com- of the deer,

NEED OF THE CHURCH

BY THE REV. CHARLES L. GOODELL, D.D., New York EzeouUve Secretary of the OommUS1011. on Evangelism a.nd Life Servioe. Fe4era~ Council at Ohurches at Ohri.t in America I F ONE were sailing leisurely you call it, is the mightiest thing over a smooth sea, resting at in moving human life and effort. his ease in a cushioned deck But if the pulpit has ceased to chair on the deck of the Corsair, dwell upon sin, its place has been or amid the elegance of any other taken by other agencies which one multi-millionaire's yacht, and some would think might be less seriously ocean steamer should come along concerned. Scientists have been and the Captain cry frantically, showing us that sin is an ancient "Dive into the sea and we will pick heritage which must be fought by you up I" one would probably an- tooth and nail. 0 n e so-called swer, "Thank you, but I am very "modernist" has affirmed t hat comfortable where I am, and see "novelists have written no great no reason to risk life or limb or novel that does not swirl around clothes in such an episode." If, on some central sin." And now the the other hand, you had been drift- psychologists dig down into the ing for days clinging to a slippery unremembered thoughts of men to mast, famished and thirsty, likely bring into the light the origins of to drop at any moment into the our spiritual miseries in frustrated buffeting sea, you would use every and suppressed desire. power of your feeble breath to We do not need artificially to claim attention of the passing ship conjure up a sense of sin. All we that you might yet be saved. need is to open our eyes to facts.

If, as some tell us, the sense of Since sin is the most ubiquitous sin as well as the fact of it, has thing in the universe and has lost disappeared, and sin itself is only none of its power or venom since righteousness in the making; that Cain saw it crouching like a wild good men are not as good as they heast at his door; since Oedipus think they are, and the bad men and Samson realized the ruin it are not as bad as they might be, wrought, and since the last man there seems little reason why one who sinned against "the nature of should concern himself about Him things," which is another name for of whom it was said, "His name God, cried out, "Oh wretched man shall be called Jesus for He shall that I am, who shall deliver me save His people from their sins." from the body of this death," it Were the old affirmations which would rather look as though the were thundered from the pulpits biggest thing with w h i c h the in our boyhood false alarms? We Church could concern itself would do not hear as much as we once did be the eradication of this terrific from our preachers concerning the catastrophe and the salvation of dread reality of sin. Indeed, Mat- those who are its victims.

thew Arnold years ago took Emer- Men are not satisfied with platison to task because he paid little tudes. Cold theologies are not attention to that great fact in hu- enough. Jesus said, "The words man life, which, by whatever name that I speak unto you, they are 106 spirit and they are life." And it The first thing is to have some re- is for that Spirit and Life that ligion that can be applied. It is people are waiting. the changed heart that makes the In his latest book, "Pathways to changed life. It is the life from Certainty," Professor Will i a m above which transforms the life Adams Brown has a chapter on which is "of the earth earthy," and "The Christian Way of Dealing makes it something divine and With Sin." He says, "By its suc- mighty for good. This is the mes- cess in dealing with evil every re- sage which must go forth from the ligion must in the last analysis be pulpit. There are many things judged. The great religions have which ministers are discussing to- been religions of redemption. It day which are interesting from a is in the cross that Christians of speculative standpoint but there is every age have found the ground nothing at the end of them. The of their brightest hope, for in the preacher marches up the hill and cross they have seen God dealing the n marches down again, but with evil and overcoming it." there is no victory. There is no The Evangel of Christ thrilling sense of spiritual tri- umph. There is no awakening of The Evangel of the Son of God such impulses as moved out from has long been proclaimed to the the day of Pentecost until the world. It is the Good News of whole world felt their power and salvation from sin and, as good Rome itself gave way before a news, it is as true now as it ever force which she did not understand was. It is a comfort to know that and which she could not overthrow.

amid all human mutations there We have been talking abo u t are great abiding facts and experi- truth but in academic fashion. The ences which never change. Over only kind of truth that amounts to against a religion that some men anything is truth which lays hold strive night and day to bring "up- upon the soul. That is something to-date," there is another Religion more than a speCUlation. It is a that is as changeless as its Author, certainty and the world today is Who is "the same yesterday, today seeking religious certainty. When and forever." The same power the man who knows most does the that conquered sin in Cresar's time least, every sensible man says that, conquers it now. The evangelism if necessary, he would better know for to day is the evangelism of less and do more. Because we have Jesus Christ that bears fruit in not made truth evangelistic, be- changed lives. Those persistent cause life is not struck through convictions which have recurred and dripping with spiritual power, from age to age mark its evangel we are lamenting the dearth of as a vital experience. conversions in America, the pau- We need to realize that the city of both numerical and spir- w 0 r d Evangelism connotes some- itual results. W hat is true in t h i n g more than an emotional America is true around the world.

experience. Home training, Chris- It is only where the missionary ac- tian education-all that help make cent is thrilling with the same character-are a part of evangel- power that the first missionaries ism. knew that dark continents are en- We talk about "applied religion." lightened and darkened souls be-

hold Him Who is the Light of the to face the cares and denials and world. When it comes to mystic sorrows of life and to conquer them speculation, the religionists of the through a wisdom and power East are more than our match. In greater than their own. The res- the midst of fears and question- thetic may minister to the sense of ings which f air 1y stagger the beauty, but it ministers to the world, shall we fail to bring forth soul's development only when it is that blessed evangel of light and the shrine and mouthpiece of life which Jesus said would meet spiritual consecration.

every human need and overthrow Perhaps there was never a time evils which had smitten the world when the ministry of America had for ages with a blasting force? a broader training in human wis- The Message of the Pulpit dom. It is familiar with history, philosophy and theology; but our We must recast the message of schools of the prophets must be the pulpit, and recast the life of the center of a spiritual devotion the churches, if we are to lead our if they are to make mighty the generation up to God. In the last messages of human wisdom. Our few months, I have seen a score of ministers must he something other churches whose cost was in the t han "pickers~up of philosophic aggregate more than a million dol- trifles," or expert promoters and lars each. What is the value of organizers and money getters. Is ecclesiastical architecture if there it not time for the prophetic note is within it no Shekinah, if the fires which only can unfold the glorious upon those altars have gone out evangel?

and men stand shivering in doubt Long ago an earnest prophet and fear, whereas, by humbler al- cried, "Woe is me for I am undone, tars, their fathers glowed with because I am a man of unclean warmth in the triumphs of faith? lips, and dwell in the midst of a When marble stands in the way of people of unclean lips; for mine men, the marble must go. When eyes have seen the King, the Lord form has become powerless, forms of Hosts." When the prophet had must go to the scrap heap. seen that vision something was We pass across England, we see sure to happen. It was then that the ruin of a stately cathedral. Its there came the touch of a live coal towers are crumbling, its roof has from off the altar and the voice fallen in, its walls are mossgrown, of the Lord saying, "Whom shall and its rose window is emptied I send, and who will go for us 1"

of beauty and color. Near by is It would mean the bringing in of a humble chapel. Its structure a new day if from every manse breaks all the laws of architecture and from every pulpit the cry of and, as a building, it ministers to a new devotion should thrill the resthetic mortification instead of lips of every pastor-"Here am I, satisfaction, but on its homely send me." It is such a commit- altars spiritual fires are ablaze; ment on the part of the ministry humble men and women on their and laity that will bring us the knees catch there a new inspira- glorious evangel which the Church tion and from thence they go out so needs today.

PREVENTIONaTHROUGH

AND RELIGIOUS..EDUCATION The Church League, an interchurch than six times the total sum given and international organization with by all churches. headquarters in New York has issued a pronouncement which deals with Lack of Religious Training such a vital subject and contains such Many judges, prison wardens, interesting inf'ormation that we pub- chaplains and others in close touch lish it herewith.-A. J. B. with delinquents and criminals de- Cost of Crime clare that the vast bulk of crime is committed by young men whose C RIME steals 6V2% of the en- home influences have not been tire income of every Ameri- helpful or whose moral and reli- can. "The total annual in- gious training has been neglected.

come of the American people is Of 34 millions of youth in America ninety billion dollars, and a very between five and eighteen years of conservative estimate of the an- age, only about one-half are now nual cost of crime is six billion receiving religious training, either dollars," writes Vincent Cullen, Catholic, Protestant or Jewish.

Vice-President of the National This is a seed-plot of enormous Surety Co., New York. "Half of proportions out of which criminals this $6,000,000,000 annual crime may naturally develop.

waste," says Mr. Cullen, "is lost In a study of this situation, the through theft, burglary, larceny, General Committee of the Church stock frauds, credit frauds, mer- League, decided to appoint a cantile frauds, insurance frauds National Commission on Crime and a thousand and one other Prevention Through Moral and swindles and confidence games. Religious Education. It is not in- The other half is paid in taxes for tended that this Commission should the prevention, prosecution and duplicate any work being done by punishment of crime, including po- other agencies but to supplement lice, prisons, courts, district at- and cooperate with them. The torneys, sheriffs. This anti-crime primary purpose is to enlist and taxation in New York City alone use more fully the religious forces is $60,000,000.00 a year." The in building moral character and enormity of these losses can be thus prevent youth from evil as better understood in contrast with well as criminal careers. Building other costs. The churches of moral character among all youth is America contribute to all purposes the controlling objective. Not only less than one billion dollars an- the prevalence of youthful delin- nually. Public school education quency and crime but all low moral costs just over two billions a year. standards of thought and conduct The budget of the Federal Govern- constitute a challenge to religion.

ment is about four billions of dol- And vital religion must accept the lars. Crime costs as much as the challenge.

public school system and the Fed- After a preliminary study of the eral budget combined, and more situation, this Commission on 109

Crime Prevention presents the fol- it would probably be the most sig- lowing constructive policy and pro- nificant thing accomplished during gram as important steps in meet- that period.

ing this national need and peril. II. Character Education in the I. Religious Education Should Public Schools Should be Encour- Supplement All Public School Edu- aged in every way possible. In cation. As it is not the function Australia there is systematic moral of the State to teach morals and instruction of a non-sectarian religion, and since a knowledge of character given in the public both is essential to the State as schools with the approval of the well as to the home and to the in- various groups, Catholic, Protes- dividual, the different moral and tant and Jewish. It is likely that religious agencies should take steps much more of this can be done in to supplement public school educa- this country than has yet been tion with moral and religious edu- wrought out in actual practice.

cation. Many communities have One of the purposes of this Com- already proved this to be practical, mission is to study with experi- and it should be made universal. enced educators how this can best Public school education is now be done.

costing about $100 per pupil per III. Education of Parents and year. In many communities a sys- Prospective Parents ShOUld be tem of week-day religious educa- Seriously Undertaken to help them tion is now being provided at a cost in the training of their chiidren.

of not over $5.00 per pupil per This should be a regular feature year. It is easily within the power of the program of religious educa- of religious groups to provide such tion in each community. Special education for all youth of the na- immediate influences should also tion. .There are over twenty-four be brought to bear upon all homes millions of pupils enrolled in our from which retarded or delinquent public schools. Even if as many children come. Properly con- as twenty millions of them could ducted work of this type has al- be led to elect religious education ready proved highly successful in in any single year at an average many communities and should be cost of $5.00 per pupil per year, made universal. Special training this would be an annual total cost should be given to workers in this of only one hundred million dol- field.

lars. Religious groups are now IV. Extend Supervised Play and giving nearly ten times this sum Recreation Privileges to All Youth, annually to their present work. Under Trained Leaders. The Weare persuaded that they can churches are only beginning to ap- be led to add from five to ten per preciate the moral value of directed cent to their present gifts in order play and recreation under leaders to provide the youth of the nation of high character and moral pur- with this absolutely essential ele- pose. Play is a universal instinct.

ment in comprehensive education. It is an invaluable outlet for youth- It will require a nation-wide awak- ful energies. It should also be ening to bring this about, but it used to bring boys and girls into should be undertaken seriously. natural friendly personal fellow- Even if it requires ten years to get ship with young men and women the plan into universal operation, whose influence can be of the

1931J CRIME PREVENTION THROUGH RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

greatest value in shaping ideals an expanding program of week- and helping to make personal ad- day religious instruction, the Sun- justments. Through an organized day-schools should become still "youth movement," an effort should more powerful forces than they be made to enlist and train an have ever been in the past, in the army of perhaps one million of the interpretation to youth of the deep- best young men and women of the est problems and possibilities of nation to provide this essential life. The leaders of the Sunday- volunteer leadership and super- school m 0 v e men t deserve and vision to younger boys and girls. should have the fullest possible This should include leaders for Boy sympathy and cooperation of all and Girl Scout Troops, boys and who are concerned in a program of girls clubs of all kinds, as well as universal religious education.

all kinds of public recreation. It should also include tens of thou- Working Program of the Commission sands of Sunday-school teachers As a practical means toward who prepare themselves to give reaching these objectives, the Comtheir classes leadership in recrea- mission adopts the following Worktion and play, as well as in reli- ing Program: gious education. These two features of leadership should be combined 1. To invite every national reliwherever possible. Many thou- gious denomination, Catholic, sands of churches should add play Jewish and Protestant, to apand recreation facilities to their point a Cooperating Committee present equipment. Leaders of the to work with this Commission, Playground and Recreation Associ- and name one of its own memation of America are prepared to bers as a full member of the give expert counsel and training to Commission, in cases where large numbers of persons willing they have a membership of 50,- to qualify for leadership in these 000 or more; otherwise a "Corfields. responding Member."

2. To invite the fullest help of all Support to Sunday·Schools and the these Cooperating Committees: Sunday-School Agencies (1) in improving the general policy outlined in this "Pro- In addition to the foregoing ob- nouncement," (2) in securing jectives, the Commission would the adoption of the policy by its lend its largest support to the own organization, and (3) in churches and their agencies for putting the policy into practical religious education. The Sunday- operation in every community.

schools of America have rendered 3. To prepare a series of brief, a service too vast to be measured. condensed, convenient manuals They deserve far more generous of information and suggested support than they have yet re- method, covering each of the ceived. In view of the fact that at four main features of the policy.

least three-fourths of the entire 4. To build up gradually a strong church membership has come from national committee of experi- the Sunday-schools, these agencies enced men and women on each deserve the best thought of all one of the four features of the leaders as to how they can be made program, who will be ready to most attractive and effective. With represent the Commission and

its program in every state and every American youth re- in local meetings of all kinds. ceiving moral and religious 5. To build up an Associate Mem- training and to study care- bership of the Commission con- fully each of the four sisting of some hundreds of features of the program of men and women, competent and the Commission in its pos- willing to lend their personal sible application to the services to reaching the objec- local community.

tives in mind. (6) to keep sending an increas- 6. To invite all churches, pastors, ing stream of information associations and religious fed- to the Commission headerations or associations in each quarters showing how vital community in the United States religious teaching pro – to cooperate with the Commis- foundly affects hum a n sion, ideals, convictions, c h a r – acter and daily conduct, (1) by making a survey of their that this information may own community to discover be made available to the and locate all youth not largest possible number of having moral and religious people. instruction and make plans to reach them in some way. The Commission on Crime Pre- (2) to take suitable advantage vention Through Moral and Reli- of all the literature, speak- gious Education believes that much ers and other helps made can be done to carry into practical available by the Commis- effect the above policy and pro- sion, gram. The rapidity with which it (3) to be a fact-finding and re- can be done must depend largely porting agency for the upon the cooperation of the most Commission to report prog- devoted and competent men and ress made and methods women of aU religious faiths in found most useful. each community, as well as upon (4) to work with juvenile the amount of funds made avail- courts, visiting teachers, able for the promotion of the work.

delinquency officers and What is needed is a detailed and others in bringing moral continuous study of the entire sit- and religious influences to uation, together with a national bear upon all retarded and campaign of education and direc- delinquent children and tion, through a period of years, also in helping their par- with the clear objective of making ents in every way possible moral and religious education uni- in the wisest handling of versal among the youth.

their children. The "Man- No educational institution has uals" to be prepared will ever been able to deal with stu- include information and dents by the million. But here is suggestions on this vitally an educational process that can do important phase of the so. This Commission feels that it work. would be difficult to conceive of a (5) to cooperate with the na- greater service than this to be tional commission in reach- rendered, either to youth or to ing its main objective of America or to God.

GOSPEL TEAM IN SIAM*

T HE Burmese Gospel Tea m what appeared an impossible road first met with suspicion and straight through the jungle. This dislike because the y came brought them finally to Pitsanu- from Siam's hereditary en em y 10k, 350 miles north of Bangkok.

across the mountains. The Gospel A Testimony from Siam Team, however, soon allayed ill- will and made its way into the One of the young missionaries at hearts of all races alike. They had Bangkok Christian College gives a come to conquer by love. picture of campaign methods in a How came the Gospel Team to go round-robin to America. so far afield as Siam which, though "The Burma students were very a neighbor on the map, is separated from Burma by high moun- successful in their campaign at the tains with no good road between? Bangkok Christian College and At the All-India Student Confer- other schools. Their campaign was ence, which met in Madras in De- based on a complete surrender of cember, 1928, the party of students one's self, with but one dominant from Burma (more than 30) felt desire, a life in Christ. These boys like foreigners. No place had been were visible proof that their plan given on the program to problems works and they have stirred up the arising from Buddhism and other Siamese people as no other evanconditions in Burma. Dr. John R. gelist has done. Matt suggested that the Baptist students of Burma get in touch "Their campaign plan is like with those of Siam, a land of sim- this: First a meeting to make ilar races and religion, and ar- friends with the students. Then ranged with the American Presby- two days spent mostly in a study terian Mission in that country to receive a group sent from Burma of one of the Gospels, the school for that purpose. divided up into classes taught by different members of the team. Following this plan, one hot There was time also for songs, morning toward the end of April, games, pageants, all these things saw a group of eleven set forth, working up to a decision meeting five Burmans, four Karens and two at the end of the second day. missionaries, Mr. Dyer and Dr. Where full cooperation was given Marshall. One of the Karens had them, the results in conversions lived many years in Siam and by his knowledge of the language and were a matter of satisfaction and customs he was able to smooth out there is also an influence for good many of the difficulties of travel in that will last for years even with a foreign country. those who have not yet given them- selves to Christ. As a result of A motor took them to the border, their visit old fires have been rethen came three days of hiking kindled within missionaries and eighty miles over the mountains; older Christians, and we pray that then another 100 miles by bus over this fire will never go out."

The team held meetings in four m iss ion stations, Pitsanulok, Bangkok, Nakom Pathom, and *F'rotll '1'118 BUrma Baptist Bulletin. Chiengmai. At the last two named 3 113

places, the Karen members of the carriers and so had to sleep withteam were glad to look up their out food or bedding. Karen brethren who are scattered throughout Siam and among whom The greatest achievement of the the Karens of Burma are doing trip was the second campaign car- ried on by Peter and John (one Christian work. might imagine himself back in At Bangkok Christian College Apostolic times!) in the large girls' school of Wattana Withyya they spent a week and although the in Bangkok. These two young men missionaries in charge had little returned to Bangkok and gathered faith that anything could be ac- together a group picked from the complished among the Buddhist Bible School and the Siamese students, they were happily sur- church in Bangkok, twenty-two in prised by having 40 boys decide for all. They gave a day's intensive Christ. A missionary member of training and with much prayer and the staff wrote: "We can never ex- some misgiving started off for a press our gratitude for all the good two-days' campaign in the school. you were able to do here at the Much to their joy thirty girls from college and in Bangkok as a whole. Buddhist homes decided for Christ, You will be happy to hear that last while another group of twenty was Sunday three of our finest boys made public confession and were formed into a class for further inbaptized, the first fruits of your struction. Some of these were work. There's no doubt they have later baptized. . seen the vision and experienced a change of heart." The marvel of this second cam- paign was that it was carried From Bangkok the team jour- through entirely by these two neyed northward 600 miles, 25 young theologues without missionhours by train, toChiengmai, the ary leadership. capital of the north, where the American Presbyterian Mission From many words of appreciahas a large work. Here they also had a successful campaign espe- tion there is only space to cull from cially at the large girls' school, two. Dr. Clark, senior missionary Dara Academy, where fullest coop- at Nakom Pathom, wrote in Auperation was obtained. At the eve- gust, three months after the visit, ning meetings at the church in "The effects of your visit are town, from seven to eight hundred stronger than ever in the aroused were in attendance nightly. desire of our folk to accomplish something war t h while in the The rains had already begun be- Kingdom of Christ." fore they left and in spite of remonstrances that it would be im- Another testimony came in a letpossible to return over the moun- ter written by a Karen in Chiengtains at that season, the team maio He says-HI feel as if I had started on their 140 mile hike to been sifted and obtained great Papun in eastern Burma. help. This group has gone away but if you go on the roads of For ten days they tramped over Chiengmai, you will hear the songs the hills-"-four of these days walk- which they taught sung by everying in the bed of jungle streams for. there was no road. One night one, Siamese, Chinese, Shans, Inthey were separated from their dians and Karens. We find groups of people talking about them and asking who were these people."

A MISSIONARY JOURNEY IN

BY REV. STEFANO L. TESTA, Brooklyn, N. Y.

O N MY recent journey to Italy, forms of worship and the most my aim was to see whether democratic government. Non-li- Protestant mission work turgical churches make a greater was possible under Fascist laws, appeal to the Italians who leave especially after the Concordat with the gorgeous services of the Ro- the Vatican. This Concordat re- man Catholic Church. In Rome I affirms the first article of the Con- visited a great congregation of stitution, that the Catholic Church Pentecostalists, packed in an ill- is the State Church and holds a ventilated sub-cellar, like a cata- position of privilege, because of its comb excavated under a building.

preponderance. But the non-Cath- Seven baptisms took place that olic cults are now admitted into night. One of the converts was an the state and are officially recog- engineer who last year rebuilt the nized as on equal footing before campanile of the Catholic Church the law. of St. Lorenzo and collected the Though the Catholic Church in money for the work among his Italy has acquired new impetus friends. Some congregations in and increased prestige because of Sicily march to the brook near the Conciliation, the Protestants their towns, singing hymns, to also now have legal standing and baptize their new converts.

religious liberty. Clericals com- One of the remarkable things I plain that too much liberty has noted was the small number of been granted the Protestants. Italians who attend mass. Roman The Government now gives of- Catholics in America attend their ficial authorization to regularly churches in greater numbers than ordained Protestant ministers who Italians in Italy. Even in St.

are Italian citizens and who are Peter's Cathedral in Rome, I saw recommended by the Boards of a priest saying mass with only five their denominations, and they are people present. In Palermo, on recognized as officers of the State Pentecost Sunday, at 9 A. M., I when they celebrate marriages. entered the Catholic Church of The Judge in the Ministry of Jus- Santi Zita, and there was only one tice, who has to do with the giving woman attending, the janitress.

of these authorizations, is a Prot- At 10 A. M. I entered a Greek Or- estant, an elder in the Waldensian thodox church, where there were Church in Rome. twelve ecclesiastics chanting mass, AU the Protestant churches are with only fifteen people in attend- progressing, though against tre- ance, including children.

mendous odds with the very mea- At the Protestant Waldensian ger means at their disposal, and church that same day at 11 A. M., opposed at every turn by the there were 200 people present and Roman hierarchy, which is sup- at 12: 15 in the Evangelical Prot- ported by the State. The most estant chureh over 100 were pres- active and enthusiastic Protestants ent, and eleven new members are those having the simplest joined the church.

115

In Rome a remarkable union cannot be induced to read the Bible service was held on July 20th in itself for fear of the church. So the largest Protestant church in we printed a series of religious the city, the Kennedy Memorial. "letters" or messages, the words of The vast temple was filled to the which were taken entirely from doors. I was told that the services the Bible. The titles are: were always crowded since the new A Message From Jesus Christ to laws. You.

The Roman Hierarchy does its A Message From Saint Peter.

best to encourage its people to at- A Message From Saint Paul. tend their services and promises A Message From Saint John. many indulgences for the faithful. Life and Words of the Virgin Mary.

Many churches have an inscription Forty-five thousand of these on the front door that anyone en- messages were printed and .distering will receive a plenary iIidul- tributed throughout Italy in a few gence and an indulgence of one weeks. These messages were sent hundred days is promised to any free to anyone who requested one kissing a certain image. them, to be handed or mailed to By the aid of the Rev. Lorenzo relatives and friends. Each reader Palmieri, of Bari, who wrote the in turn becomes a "Messenger of booklet, "One Hundred Questions Christ" or a voluntary "letter car- on Romanism," 5,300 copies of the rier" to continue and enlarge the booklet have been mailed to Gov- chain. Religious papers and Evan- ernment officials in Italy. The gelical ministers hailed the novel booklet shows where the Evangel- idea. The agent of the Scotch icals agree and where we differ Bible Society in Rome requested from the doctrinal positions of the 5000 copies of the "Message from Roman Catholic Church. As Mr. Jesus Christ to You," to be distrib- Palmieri is well known and well uted by colporteurs as the best in- connected in Fascist circles, he troduction and foretaste of the mailed the book to all the prefects Bible. Even a Roman Catholic of the kingdom, police commission- priest, president of the Sacred ers, federal secretaries, judges and Heart Society, sent an urgent re- magistrates, to the mayors of many quest for 2000 copies of the "Mes- cities and towns, and even to the sage from Jesus Christ," "for dis- daughter of Mussolini, Countess tribution among the victims of the Ciano. Few of the booklets were earthquake in the province of Avel- refused. Many even asked for a lino, who had lost all in that dire Bible, and some were soundly con- catastrophe, and to whom the com- verted and united with Evangel- forting words of Jesus Christ ical churches. . would be a heavenly balm."

We IlRde a discovery in Italy Some sent for the entire New this summer-that the Roman Testament, a few requesting the Catholics in general, and Italians Catholic version. This has proven in particular, will read the Word the most practical and successful of God in letter form, when ad- method of propagating the Word dressed to them even when they of God among the people.

PROTESTANTISM IN

BY THE REV. PROFESSOR C. THEODORE BENZE, Mt. Airy Seminary, Phila.

T HE July number of the Zeit- not yet been reached by the Chris- schrift fuer Missionswissen- tian message in any form. The schaff contains an informing lower populace is held in superstiarticle on this subject by the Rev. tion, and the Negroes especially R. Becker, Rio Grande do SuI, from have not freed themselves from which we quote the following facts. their African habits. The edu- When Pedro Alvares Cabral dis- cated people belong either to the covered Brazil, April 22, 1500, the Free Maso~s who oppose the Ro- Roman Catholic Church began its man Cathohc Church, or to French missionary work in the newly Positivism, or believe in spiritism.

found land. The first mass was This means that the Roman Cathread immediately upon his landing. olic Church has only a superficial The first Jesuits arrived in 1549 hold on the people. The priests are recruited from and devoted themselves primarily foreign countries, principally Holto missions among the Indians. land, Italy, Germany and Spain. There is one priest for every 50,- The following year the first bishop 000 inhabitants. In the northern part 11 dioceses have no seminary set sail for Bexrearzciil~' ebhuitshfeunwcatsionnos.t for the training of priests. One destined to seminary had to be closed because there ~ere no students;. in one His ship was wrecked on the north- large dIOcese only one prIest was ern coast and the bishop and others who had reached the shore were slain (and the legend says, eaten up) by the Indians. .

Brazil is usually considered a ordained in 1926. The Luso-Bra- Roman Catholic country. But in zilian element furnishes very few 1891 the constitution of the Re- priests. Out of 307 priests in the public effected a separation be- archdiocese of St. Paulo, 216 were tween Church and State, intro- foreigners and only 91 natives.

duced civilian marriage, and In recent years the competition banished religion from the public of the Protestants has caused the schools. However, in some of the older Church to exert itself more states the founding of new sees was actively. Protestantism exists in aided by state monies. In 1929, Brazil in two large groups, Ger- the President of the State of Minas man and Anglo-Saxon, the latter Geraes permitted religious instruc- mainly American. tion three times a week for fifty German Protestantism did not minutes a period, and only when come through missions for the Protestants objected was the de- greater part, until the era of Ger- cree extended to include non-Cath- man home missions began. The imolics. Other such instances might perial Government since 1824 perbe mentioned. mitted the entry of evangelical immigrants and even paid the sal- Of the 40,000,000 inhabitants, ary of the first ministers until 30,000,000 are counted as Roman some Germans in Rio Grande do Catholics; but in the interior there SuI got mixed up in the political are thousands of Indians who have 117

controversies which lasted from tavus Adolphus Society, and 70 1835-1845. But the Government women's societies. A beginning allowed the German Evangelical has been made in young people's congregations to enjoy the fullest work and in missions among the liberty in establishing and main- Indians. taining their congregations, except The Evangelischer Gemeindever- that these churches were not al- band, working in Santa Catarina, lowed to have steeples or bells. the Evangelical Lutheran Synod During the century that has extending over Santa Catarina, passed since the arrival of the first Parana, Sao Paulo and Espirito Germans, an extensive German Santo, and the Synod of Central Evangelical Church activity has Brazil, which is scattered over S. taken place, particularly in the Paulo, Rio de Janeiro, Minas Ger- southern states of Rio Grande do aes and Espirito Santo, are all SuI, Santa Catarina and Parana, much smaller and not so well or- where the Germans are most nu- ganized.

merously settled. But there are also Of these three, the first has 17 many German Protestants in the pastors, 102 congregations and States of S., Paulo, Minas Geraes 8,128' members. The last (Central and Espirito Santo. The latter Brazil) has 15 pastors. The Luhave increased greatly since the theran Synod in 1928 had 33 paspost-war days. There are also tors, 92 congregations formally German congregations in the coast connected and 2 cooperating, 6,899 cities from Rio de Janeiro up to voting members, and 40,781 souls. Bahia and Pernambuco (Recife). For synodical expenses it raised At present most of these con- 3,402 milreis. The rest was congregations are connected with four tributed by the Lutheran Gotteslarge organizations. The largest kasten and the State Church of of these is the Rio Grande Synod Bavaria. These contributions durin Rio Grande do SuI. It was ing the last three years amounted founded in 1886, has 90 pastors, to 101,158,000 milreis. From this 25,000 families, and 148,000 souls it can be seen that this Synod is in all. It is the only one of the itself a mission church and still German synods that has a theo- largely dependent upon contribu- logical seminary of its own; but tions from the homeland. The the training is not complete and four synods together are composed the candidates have to finish in of 270,000 members served by 155 Stettin. It owns a pension fund ministers and assistants.

of 109,000 milreis, and the congre- These synods have their own gations raised 40,000 milreis (1 pUblication houses which publish milreis this year equals 121;2 cents) monthly, weekly and daily papers, for the expenses of the Synod in as well as a number of parish pa- 1928. Since 1922, following the pers and a widely circulated church example of the Missouri Synod, almanac. As a matter of fact this they are divided into 10 districts. church work largely resembles They also maintain a teachers' what we are accustomed to call training school (the only one of its Home Missions; but they themkind in all Brazil), an orphanage, selves. are not doing very much as a home for the aged, a girls' high yet for Foreign Missions. school, a teachers' union, a Gus- The Anglo-Saxon churches have

PROTESTANTISM IN BRAZIL

developed a different aspect. Like at self-support, and a closer union the Germans, they began with Eng- among the several Protestant de- lish and American immigration. nominations. There is a Union The new-comers in Rio and other Theological Seminary at Rio de port cities soon united in congre- Janeiro. Several of the larger de- gations of their own faith. But nominations also conduct their own their pastors, as soon as they had training schools for ministers.

mastered the language of the coun- Each of the denominations runs a try, began to work among the theological seminary, maintains Brazilians. Thus notable mission- various schools and conducts spe- ary beginnings were made by the cial courses for the training of Presbyterian minister, Simonton helpers of all kinds. While the Ro- and the Baptist Bagby, who were man Church has never succeeded soon followed by others equally in gaining enough natiyes for its zealous. priesthood, the American Protes- The first Protestant congrega- tants have never had any difficulty tion-not to mention ear lie r in this line and the majority of preaching efforts by the Methodists their pastors are natives of Brazil.

-was founded by the Congrega- The financial contributions are tional minister, KaIley, in 1858, in really great. The Independent Rio de Janeiro. In 1862 Simonton Presbyterians, founded in 1903, in founded a Presbyterian Church in 1929 raised among their 11,301 Rio also. The first Baptist Church me m b e r s, 363,519,000 milreis.

was started by Mr. Bagby in Bahia Such gifts prove what a live Chris- in 1882 and he is still active there. tian consciousness is at work The Methodists made their perma- among these people. But withal nent beginning in 1876. In 1888 even the great sums raised on the the Episcopalians began their mis- field are not equal to the work that sion in Rio Grande do SuI, and in is being done and large contribu- 1900 the Missouri Synod began its tions are sent from the mother work in Rio Grande do SuI. churches in America.

With the exception of the Con- Among the interdenominational gregationalists, who received their efforts we might mention the Com- first inspiration from England, all missao Brazileira de Cooperacao, the other churches are the result which constitutes a sort of Nation- of American missionary endeavor. al Council; the Seminario Unido The Catholics have made this the in Rio de Janeiro, which is a union basis of the accusation that the seminary supported by several American missionaries are the ad- denominations; an Indian mission vance agents of American capital, in Matto Grosso; a Protestant but unjustly so. These accusations hospital in Rio; a convalescent have perhaps helped to make the home for pastors; a sort of hospice Americans stress the nationalistic in St. Paulo for poorer people; a element in their organizations. Christian Boy Scout development; They aim very decidedly to nation- Bible colporteuring; Union Sun- alize the churches. This is done in day-school conferences; and the three directions: the education of Week of Prayer of the Evangelical native helpers making themselves Alliance.

more and more independent of These Protestant churches are foreign influence, increased efforts doing a very notable work.

SLAVERY*

T HOSE not acquainted with declared free from January 1,1928. China are dismayed to dis- Liberia has denied at Geneva cover that slavery, or some- that there is slavery anywhere thing indistinguishable fro mit, within its boundaries, whereas the persists in Hong Kong, a British truth is that slave-owning is wide- colony, decades after it was made spread and Liberian and American illegal on British territory. The negroes are exploiting the indige- mui tsai or child domestics, who nous natives under forms not dis- are bought and sold as other prop- tinguishable fro m the slavery erty, number abo u t 100,000 in against which the name of the Hong Kong alone. country is a standing protest.

In her book Slavery, Lady Simon In China slavery has been tech- reminds the public that the battle nically abolished, yet -the sale of is far from finished; there are still children is winked at and no steps abuses to be fought, but her record are taken to protect them against includes some bright spots. The the brutality of their owners.

Maharajah of Nepal took courage- When the fourth assembly of the ous and enlightened action; in a League of Nations unanimously few months he overcame the force accepted Sir Arthur Steel-Maitof centuries of tradition and freed land's motion callin~ for inquiry and report on slavery throughout the slaves of that country. There the world, the new struggle began; is also a chapter on recent succes- as Sir John Simon writes, Wilberses in BUrma. But there is sad force and his friends were conreading about many lands-Abys- cerned so to change British law that slavery would not be recogsinia, the Sudan, Sierra Leone and nized by British Courts, whereas China. (Abyssinia abolished slav- the modern problem is not national ery at the recent coronation of the Emperor.) The King of the Hedjaz is under but international. "The new task treaty with the British Govern- is not to convince enlightened men ment to cooperate in suppressing and women that slavery is a mon- the slave trade; not a word has strous and hideous thing, but that been said about the abolition of it still prevails over large portions slavery. of the earth. Unfortunately the League of Nations, under the in- In Sierra Leone, the Protector- spiration of France, has refused to ate not the British colony, the accept the British proposal regard- Courts decided only four years ing slave traffic as an international ago that an owner could retake a runaway slave, a doctrine that crime like piracy.

caused a ferment in England and When all that can be said in deevoked instructions from the Co- fence of slavery has been said lonial Office to amend the position there is something about the by legislation. That was done and ownership of fellow-men that first 214,000 slaves found themselves debases and then brings out the "very devil" in the nature of the °From The State8man. London. owner, whatever his race or color.

120

GOD'S WORD IN PERSIA"

BY REV. WILLIAM M. WYSHAM, Teheran, Persia Mi88ionaf'1/ of the Pre8byterian Ohuroh, U. 8. A.

N EXT to'the birth of a human great advance in literature distri- soul, what event can give bution during the past year has re- one a greater thrill than the moved this danger entirely.

birth of a book? A good book, like To what extent literature should a soul, is immortal, and even one be sold and how much of it may be edition can influence generations. given away is a moot question in Our Literature Committe is now some fields, but most missionaries revising a Persian Christian book in Persia are definitely committed, of which the first edition appeared for the present at least, to the nearly a century ago. Only God policy of free distribution of cheap can measure the influence of that tracts if it is done wisely. In many book for Jesus Christ. So the places the rule is that such tracts chairman of this "factory" has should be given only to those who many a thrill as ,one book and tract are literate and wherever possible after another are born into the to young men and women. Persia world of Christian literature to be- is thirsty for information of all gin a useful life. sorts. Drop a tract from a speed- The "factory" is a busy place ing automobile, as the writer has these days, Two earnest Christian sometimes done, and pedestrians Persian associates help make the will race one another to pick it up chairman's t ask a pleasant one. and read it. Practically never is a Proofs to be read come in con- tract refused and it is often read stantly from two presses in Tehe- by many people. One missionary ran, from Cairo by air, from Beirut tells of a single copy of "The Perby transdesert post, and from Ger- fect Law" which a Persian Chris. many across Russia and the Cas- tian loaned to fifty men one by one pian Sea. Back they go by the in the bazaar. It seems unwise to next post if possible. We know haggle over a few pennies in inthat fine work will not only honor sisting on selling tracts to eager Christ but will set a standard for readers such as this, and one misall Persian literature in its coming sionary feels that we should "plasnew era. ter" Persia with Christian tracts The great fear of the managers while our great opportunity offers.

of every efficient enterprise is that He reports that last year in his its product may not reach con- own populous province about 25,- sumers after it is ready for use. 000 copies of Christian literature When the Intermission Committee were distributed, first began its work in 1925, distribution of Christian literature in The greatest aid to our free dis- Persia was negligible and there tribution program is through the was grave danger that the commit- Scripture Gift Mission. This sotee might "glut the market" with ciety has provided in Persia three unused books and tracts. But the beautifully printed Scripture por- tions, with cover pictures in color, 'From The Pre8byterian Advance. and requires that these be distrib- 121

uted free of charge. The commit- was the cause of the conversion of tee cannot sufficiently express its a well educated gentleman in an gratitude to that organization for inaccessible city. He had called all that it has done to further lit- himself an atheist, but the reading erature distribution in Persia. of this book and the conversations with an evangelist which followed One of the greatest distributors brought him to a full belief in God of tracts is a "Christian dervish." and in Christ.

Last year it was stated that he had The methods of distribution in worked his way clear across Persia Persia are many, but all can be efin his double capacity of itinerant fective if the heart of the Chris- "dentist" and scatterer of "seed," tian is in his task. Even the most as he calls his tracts. After a year unpromising places yield results. has elapsed he is still on the same Some months ago an educated Artour. From northwest Persia he menian Christian young man was went south to Kermanshah through drafted i n t 0 Persia's conscript Kurdistan, whE!re he was in danger army. Instead of bemoaning his of death several times, and from fate, he threw himself into his new there found his way via Hamadan work and soon won the respect of to Isfahan, .to Shiraz, to Kerman, his officers and fellow soldiers. He to Yezd, and again to Isfahan, vis- did a lot of reading and studying iting many hundreds of villages himself, and found others eager besides these larger centers. He to do likewise. So he began to give passed through Teheran on his them tracts, and soon, as his ofway to his headquarters in Meshed. ficer remarked, he had a reading Everywhere he has sow n his room in full swing each evening. "seed," and the committee has sent Through his efforts scores of Chrissupplies of tracts to him at each tian books and tracts were read by large city. No one knows how these rough Persian soldiers, and many teeth he has pulled or how it was not long before the young many tracts he has distributed. Armenian borrowed an English Missionaries in every center have Koran in order to prepare himself spoken warmly of his work and his better for the religious discussions help to them, and from Shiraz resulting from his literature discomes a striking story of how he tribution. brought a highwayman to Christ. Paul's catalogue of hardships and EPIGRAMS dangers would apply almost ex- So long as we emphasize the cross and actly to him, but on he goes plot- the empty tomb, we shall go forward toting his own course, always happy gether.-W. J. McGlothlin. in his chosen work. We do not need a new gospel; but we Interested friends 0 f ten ask do need the Gospel anew.-S. M. Lindsay. whether conversions can be traced to individual tracts and books. The Church is a living organism, vital- Sometimes this can be done, but ized by the indwelling life of Christ.- more often it is the cumulative W. B. Riley. e f f e c t of literature distribution which is so powerful. Very re- People think spiritually more easily in cently, the chairman heard of a adversity than in prosperity.-A. W. definite case where the reading of Beaven. Kanamori's "Three Hour Sermon" The world says that men exist for things; Jesus says that things exist for men.-Harold C. Phillips.

A VENTURE IN MISSIONARY TRAINING·

BY THE REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D.D.

Director 01 the OanalUrm School oj Missions, Toronto, Canada T HE Canadian School of Mis- of missionaries of American and . sions presents features which British Boards are admitted to the are unusual, and perhaps in lectures and other privileges of the some cases unique, in the field of School. The yearly registration is missionary training. about one hundred and fifty.

The School represents a partner- The base line in the program of ship of Churches, which was in- instruction is the directing of mis- augurated nine years ago by the sionaries and candidates i n t 0 Mission Boards of Canada for the courses which are available in the preparation of their candidates classrooms of other institutions in and the post-graduate studies of the city. Missionaries who wish missionaries on furlough. Toronto courses in theology are referred to contains the. national offices of all the theological colleges; others en- the Canadian churches and at the roll as graduate or undergraduate same time offers the facilities of students in the University of To- a great university center. Eight ronto and some find their require- Mission Boards, representing the ments met in the Technical School.

five communions h a v i n g head- Those making their furlough head- quarters in Canada – Anglican, quarters elsewhere than in Toronto Baptist, Disciples, Presbyterian are helped by correspondence to and United Church-unite in finan- find a solution for their academic cing and directing the School. Five problems in some neighboring coltheological colleges located in To- lege center or, where this is not ronto are also officially related to possible, by courses of reading.

it, with appointed representatives The curriculum of the School on its governing body. These col- covers a wide area, upwards of leges and the three national train- thirty courses being offered each ing institutions for women of the year. Some courses, such as an- Anglican, Presbyterian and United thropology, religions, phonetics, Churches all accept several of the science of missions, history of mis- School's courses as electives in sions, philosophy of religion, nurs- their own curricula. ing (given in the Toronto General The primary purpose of the in- Hospital), personal hygiene, public stitution is, of course, academic. health, the missionary message, The student body consists of can- hymnody, account keeping and didates and furloughed mission- moral hygiene, are standard. Otharies of the e i g h t cooperating ers vary according to opportunity Boards. Members of the Boards and demand. Last year a desire was are eligible and frequently attend discovered on the part of two or classes. Each year, also, a number three for a course in the historical geography of the Holy Land. One "A visit to the Canadian School of Missions week later, a class of twenty was ~~ ~~r::igo~h~fa~f~!to:~:~o1r:I~Pn:ht'h:i'I;:: taking notes on the first lecture of asked Dr. Mnrray to write this article about the course.

it.-A. J. B.

123

Other courses in last year's cur- the School. "Sharing" is its watch- riculum which had a large popu- word.

larity were the teaching of reli- In many cases, instruction in a gion, kindergarten principles and certain subject is desired by only methods, girls' work, journalism, one missionary, and some subjects present conditions in mission fields can best be taught individually, so and the Christian mission and that the School arranges for pri- other international contacts. Many vate tuition in voice, piano, organ, courses are grouped in two inten- violin, and other branches at the sive sessions, one lasting six weeks Toronto Conservatory of Music.

and the other one week. Fre- Anaesthesia, X-ray, house building, quently lecturers from outside of poultry raising, loom weaving, hos- the city are enlisted for lectures. pital management, compounding of Last year short courses were given drugs, cartooning, library cata- by the Rev. William Paton, of Lon- loguing, the pedagogics of manual don, Secretary of the International training and many branches of Missionary Council; Professor D. medicine and surgery are a few of J. Fleming, of Union Theological the other subjects taught in this Seminary, New York; and Dr. way. Every year upwards of forty Arthur J. Brown, Secretary Emer- instructors are coaching our mis- i tus of the Presbyterian Board, sionaries privately in a wide vari- New York, and at that time Acting ety of subjects, bringing the teach- Editor of THE REVIEW, besides the ing staff of the School to a total of annual course in Phonetics by Pro- four or five score persons. And all fessor T. F. Cummings of the Bib- without pay!

lical Seminary, New York. There is a carefully selected and A six-year syllabus of theolog- growing library of books and mag- ical instruction for medical mis- azines in which the aim is to pro- sionary candidates is meeting with vide a good working collection of considerable success. Each year material on every phase of mis- from ten to fifteen of these stu- sions. Another activity of the dents are registered in two twenty- School is the periodical prepara- hour courses, given usually by pro- tion of a list of the best recent fessors of theology. This part of pUblications on the following sub- the School's curriculum makes it jects: anthropology, history and possible for a stUdent to receive biography, sociology and econom- 240 hours of theological instruc- ics, fiction, essays and poetry, re- tion during his six-years' medical ligious education, missions and course. theology. The titles are selected To provide the curriculum of the by experts and the lists are then School from forty to fifty lecturers sent out to all missionaries of the are drafted yearly. The policy has Canadian Boards.

been to invite only persons who The other side of the School's are foremost in their respective life is fellowship. The building is fields of study. Almost everyone a Club (non-residential) as well as of these requests has been granted an academic institution. It is a and all of this service is given general headquarters and rendez- without financial recompense. No vous for Canadian missionaries fees of any sort are received for and candidates and the secretaries the academic or other privileges of and members of their Boards. The

A VENTURE IN MISSIONARY TRAINING

weekly p ray e r service provides modious, and at the same time is comradeship in worship. Observa- most comfortably and artistically tion visits to centers of interest, furnished. including courts, playgrounds, hos- Perhaps no other undertaking pitals, schools of various types, in- or agency in the Dominion visualdustrial plants, the Ontario Parlia- izes in so striking a way the esment Buildings, the Royal Ontario sential oneness of the Christian Museum and the Toronto Art Gal- Churches and the possibility of lery have a decided social as well groups which differ in many of as educational value. Conferences their views on doctrine and polity dealing with some of the central working together as an absolutely and timely issues in the world mis- harmonious unit in a common sionary movement not only give Kingdom enterprise. opportunity for the interchange of Recently a missionary about to ideas and experience, but also de- return to Chi n a wrote: "The velop a recognition that the major School has been for me a place of interests and problems of mission- intellectual delight, of spiritual ary service are common to workers strengthening and a refuge from of churches ,in every field. These loneliness. It has been 'home' for activities center in the new build- me in a sense that no other place ing of the School, which is com- has been."

STATISTICS OF NATIONAL CHURCHES The Outgrowth of Mission Work in Various Countries Other No. of Communi, Evangelistic Name of Church Churches cants Pastors Worker8 Church of Christ in China 795 107,936 357 1,767 Presbyterian Church of Chosen. , 2,013 91,756 505 832 United Church of India ……… 914 66,698 1,883 Church of Christ in Japan ….. , 283 44,762 215 220 National Church of Brazil. . . . . .. 177 24,132 97 National Church of Mexico. . . . . . 49 3,593 28 23 United Church of Philippines. . . .. (1st yr. of orgn.-Figs. Incomplete) UNION AND COOPERATIVE WORK National Foroe Communicants Students Patients China …………………. . 568 4,926 59,168 37,500 Chosen ………………… . 202 1,025 10,931 India ……………. , ….. . 65 1,539 Japan …………………. . 2,380 Latin America ……… , …. . 37 97 Philippines …………….. . 598 Mesopotamia ……………. . 4 505 874 Totals 876 505 11,439 107,599 Report of Presbyterian Board, 1980.

NEW CENTENARY CHURCH AT SAPARILLTI. SA,,'OA

PROGRESS IN THE SOUTH SEAS Encouragement in the London Missionary Society Work A Great Day in the Gilbert Islands village they came. Some had red T HE London MissiQnary Society sashes :md collars, others mauve, and Ship John WiUiams IV made a the people from the other end of the successful visitation of the is- island where the church is called "The lands of the Gilbert group last Sum- Morning Star" each wore a red star.

mer. Delegates were taken from all The conference was the first {In 80 parts of the group and conveyed to the large a scale in the Gilbert Islands southernmost island of Arorae, where and was of great value to the group the first United Conference of the as a whole. There was a sense of Protestant Church in the Gilberts was unity throughout the whole proceed- held. Never until now has it been pos- ings to an extent which would have sible for delegates from every island been impossible only a few years ago.

to be present. The interest of the Con- There was ample evidence of the fast ference this year was greatly increased growing sense of the need for coopera- by the fact that it coincided with the tion in church life in place of the old opening of a beautiful new church at idea that each village must fight its the village of Tamaroa on Arorae Is- battles alone.

land. The la'st day of the meetings was Under the leaderahip of one of the Sunday, with a timely sermon on 1… M. S. Samoan Pastors, the local United Effort in World-Wide Work band led a big procession of people to for Christ, and a Communion Service.

their appointed places outside the In the afternoon, various delegates church. All were dressed in white, spoke of the progress of Christianity with certain decorations for the na- and wane of paganism during recent tives of Arorae to indicate from which times on the i r particular islands.

126

PROGRESS IN THE SOUTH SEAS

Christian truth has made great strides sea. The church has cost £7,000 but in recent years and is rapidly gaining was opened entirely free of debt. ground.-L. M. S. Chronicle. On August 24th the people marched The Samoan Centenary to Sapapalii to unveil the memorial stone to John Williams. The proces- One hundred years ago, in August, sion was over three miles long. Some John Williams landed in Samoa, and were in modern clothes and some were began the work of the L. M. S. in dressed in the mode of living when those islands. Recent celebrations the first missionaries arrived. The have commemorated this historic mo- Williams memorial stone will be sevenment. teen feet high and will stand on a base thirty-five feet high, on the spot On the island of Savaii, the guests where John Williams first landed in arrived in Faasaleleaga on Thursday, Samoa. August 21st. Some came in the long boats, forty of which brought no less Later many thousands of Samoans than 3,000 people. His Excellency the were present at a service, several Administrator, came on his govern- hours long, which was held in the ment vessel, and was met by the mis- huge open-air church at Malua. This sionaries, pastors and teachers. church was made by covering a cocoa- nut paddock with a roof of palm The Centenary Church of Savaii leaves. The thanksgiving offering was opened in the presence of many amounted to £5,000 (nearly $25,000). thousands of 'people. The church is A pageant was produced entitled "The almost on the scale of a cathedral, and Coming of the Light." Sunday was a it is lighted by stained glass windows which have beautiful soft shades of great day with a Communion Service color and is visible for miles from the and other meetings.-The Chronicle.

OPENING THE NEW L. M. S. MISSION CHURCH A'r TAMAROA, GILBERT ISLANDS

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions INTERESTING ADULTS IN Do You Think It Is Enough 7 CHILDREN'S WORK If not, the Light Brigade is ready (Given by Mrs. C. K. Lippard at to help you do more. Mountain Lake Park School of Mis- F~ee Literature on how to organsions.) ize a Light Brigade may be had for SCRIPTURE-Story of Eunice, Lois the asking fro m Literature Headand Timothy. 2 Timothy 1: 5-9. quarters, Women's Missionary So- ciety. Key verse-five. Will you help us by sending your EXERCISE-The Fountain of Youth. boy or girl to (name of missionary or- Author, Mrs. Milton Fish. (Published ganization.) by Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, EXERCISE-Four Parables. Each of Pa.) these stories is to be read by a junior age child or woman. After the stories, This exercise requires seven adult the words found on the back of leaflet characters and a baby or a large doll. -"The Remedy Is the Children Now" to be repeated by all four readers and Leaflet-''What Are You Doing?"

Do They Go to Sunday-School again by entire audience.

Regularly The Garden If so, their religious education gains There was once a lady who owned about 24 hours, or 2 days of waking a garden. The gardener was young hours out of 365 in a year. and handsome. Every morning he brought bright, beautiful blossoms to Where Sunday-School sessions are the door, and the lady of the house discontinued during the summer the rejoiced as she arranged them. Her time is shortened. garden was a mass of beauty and every evening as she walked there she How much of this period is devoted saw strong, big plants and shrubs well to Bible teaching and missionary pruned and watered and cared for. training? "He doesn't have those cluttery lit- Figure It Out for Yourself tle beds of seedlings and slips about, either," she said. "His garden is al- 52 Sundays in the year. ways neat and trim." The young gardener too hated the cluttery, messy 5 Sundays subtracted for special serv- beds of new seedlings and slips. "They are so small and make no ices as Rally Day, Christmas, show," he said.

Easter- But when the winter had worked her will upon the big, strong shrubs 47 divided by 3 (where the lesson and plants and the spring had come, period is 20 minutes) or 47 divided by 2 (where the lesson period is 30 minutes).

3)47 2)47 Allows 15* hours or 2312 hours the lady walked in a garden sear and of actual Bible and Missionary bare. "Where are the new plants and training. flowers of spring?" she asked.

128

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"There are none," the young gar- members were energetic and intelli- dener said. "I hated to work with gent. They had Women's Missionary seeds and to train new plants. I did Societies and Luther Leagues and not know all the strong, big ones Brotherhoods. The social side was not would die." forgotten and their contributions to all causes were exceptional. So that garden remained without beauty, and always bare. But no one had time to work for the children. Their Sunday School The Forest was poorly attended and they never had a Light Brigade. Upon a mountain side there was once a deep, strong forest. The trees After a while the old people were were all tall and straight and beau- gone. The young people became old. tifully matched. The forester had And they looked about in the church planted new young trees upon the and -said, "Where are the active ones edge vf the deep woods, where the to take our places? What ails the sun could touch them. young people of today?"

But after he planted them he for- The young people were all out in got them. The rains came and washed the world, away from the church. The the earth from their roots. Cruel church was dead. winds beat them down and pulled them from the ground. THE REMEDY is The Children Now!

The old trees were gradually chopped PLAYLET~House of Do What You down and carried away and none grew Can. (Literature Headquarters, 723 up to take their place. Here and there Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, a wild seedling struggled to grow, but Pa.) soon withered away. ILLUSTRATIVE MATERIAL FOR Now there is only a bare and stumpy field where once the beautiful DEVOTIONAL SERVICE forest waved and offered shade. Insistent demands have been com- The Home ing in asking for fresh illustrative help in connection with the devotional There was once a father who was service. We have used the following rich and great. He had three sons and we believe, profitably: who were his pride and joy. They were strong and beautiful. "In the Beginn.ing God"

"I have not time to love them now," During the French Revolution it he said, "but I shall work hard and was determined to abolish all religion grow richer so that when they are and everything that reminded people grown we may be companions and of God. Some one was loudly profriends." claiming this to a poor quiet country- man one fine clear night. "Every- So he put them from him in in- thing," he said, "will be abolishedfancy. He hired people to care for churches, Bibles, priests, even the them and they never saw their father. word 'God'; we shall remove every- He enjoyed his home and his business thing that speaks of religion and without them. And when they were God." The countryman gave a quiet grown he brought them home, and 10, chuckle. "Why do you laugh?" said they knew him not. They were stran- the other. The countryman pointed to gers to him and he to them. Their the stars, replied, "I was just wondertastes and ideals were different. The ing how you would manage to get sons went their own way, and all his them down!"-J. E. Feasey. life the father was left alone.

The Ohnreh What III "Ellongh"1 There was once a church that was Rev. George B. Scott's little book, active, prosperous and happy. Its "Work and Rest," which years ago 4

was a favorite with Christian readers, on the amount. Here is a check for g i v e s the following illustration: $600, to pay the first year's interest." "When I was a lad, an old gentleman, The clerk was doubly gratified. The taking some trouble to teach me, asked prospect of the legacy was good news, me 'When does a man think himself and the interest in hand rendered the rich enough'? I replied: 'When he has prospect a reality. a thousand pounds, perhaps.' He said: 'N0.' 'Two thousand'? 'No.' 'Ten This is, in a far higher sense, the thousand'? 'No.' 'Well, a hundred believer's position. He does not have thousand'? But he gravely replied: to wait for death to receive his in- 'Man is content when he has a little heritance, though the principal does more than he has, and that is never.' come then, but daily grace is the in- And is this all that comes of 'seeking terest and promise of an exceeding rest' in this world? It is."-The and eternal weight of glory.-S. S. Christian. Times.

The Longest Candle Needy Souls, Afar and Near An evangelist was talking to a meet- It is reported that during the Tiing of children. He brought out a tanic disaster a vessel equipped with row of candles on a board; a very the Marconi system of wireless teleglong candle was at one end, a very raphy passed within a few miles of short one at the other. Between the the ill-fated ship. It was near enough long one and the short one were can- to have rescued every passenger dles of various heights. He said that aboard but passed on all unmindful by these candles he wanted to repre- of the lives going down within easy sent the grandfather, father and reach. We ask, why was it? The mother, boy-s and girls and the baby answer comes that the passing vesof a family who never heard of Christ sel's instrument for receiving mesuntil a missionary came-whom he sages was so keyed as to receive only represented by a lighted candle-and calls from distances of one hundred they all gave their hearts to Jesus, miles or more. and from that day loved and served Him. He then asked which candle It is a pathetic illustration of what they thought represented the grand- is taking place every day in the Lord's father, the mother, and so on. They work. all thought that the tallest candle would be the grandfather, but he told How many are there who really feel them: "No, that stands for the baby, interested in world-wide missions, but the youngest member in the family." whooe hearts are so keyed as to re- Presently one boy said, "I know why; ceive only calls from afar while hunhe has the chance to shine the longest." dreds and thousands of our fellow be- ~Children's Quarterly. ings within the limits of our own state are passing through the bitter Bene:8ts of an Inheritance Now experience of life-wreck and soul-dis- aster without response or seeming A confidential clerk in Wall Street, care from us, though we are so near? New York, had an agreeable surprise -Selected. a few days ago, according to the Times. One of the large stock opera- Foot Lamps tors caIled the clerk into his private room and said to him: "I have put For many years archreologists kept your name in my will, and you will digging up in Bible lands what seemed get $10,000 when I die. Now, I am to be tiny lamps. Many of them found in good health, and don't intend to their way into museums, but no one die snon, and so I will help in the could explain how these lamps were meantime by paying you legal interest used. They were rounded on the bot- tom and attached to the bottom were three rings – one large one in the center, and two small ones on either side. There was no way to place the

METHODS FOR WORKERS

lamp on a table or flat surface, nor family includes the whole world and were there any rings on top by which all the races of the world.

they might be suspended from above. Through the stories of Jesus, the That they were lamps there could be real nature of God is revealed to the no question, for there on the top was child, and there is developed within a spout for the wick. Therefore these the child the desire to share his knowl- lamps were a great mystery. edge of the goodness and love of God Some months ago Dr. Melvin Grove with the world. As the child hears Kyle deciphered some tablets on which stories of Jesus and other stories of were references to "foot lamps." Like helpfulness and sharing, he too wants a flash it came to Dr. Kyle that these to share and to be helpful-he wants tiny lamps were worn on the feet. to practice the Jesus Way of living The large ring fitted over one of the with all people. The stOry affects the toes, while a cord attached to (me conduct of the child and stimulates small ring went around the foot and him to action. tied into the other. It has been said that, "Missions is Doubtless this is what suggested to the spirit of Christ in the human David the thought: "Thy word is a heart." This is the great value of lamp unto my feet, and a light unto the story; it awakens the spirit of my path," CPs. 119: 195) .-The Ban- Christ within the human heart. ner. The story introduces the child to the world; it broadens his outlook.

THE "WHy" AND THE "HOW" OF Through the story the child learns the STORY-TELLING IN MISSIONARY habits and customs 6f the people of the world, and because of this knowl- EDUCATION edge there arises within the child a sympathetic understanding of these MAUD F. ROBY, Riverdale, Maryland Of what value is the story in mis- people. sionary educati()n? It takes time and A little seven year old once said to perseverance to master the art of his teacher: "I don't like Abraham story-telling. Is it worth while? Has Lincoln. He set the 'niggers' free, and they should be slaves." The it any real value in attaining those ob- teacher later discovered that the child jectives which are most important in had heard his father make this sta.te- ment. Race prejudice on the part of missionary education? adults finds fertile soil in the mind of the child. Undoubtedly, the story has a definite and outstanding place in missionary The story deepens the child's apeducation. Story-telling is one of the preciation of other people and other ()ldest arts in the world, and the story races. Let us tell him stories of what grips the imagination, especially of other races contribute to American the child, as no other form of art can. life. Who mines our coal? Who works Tests have again and again proved in our lumber camps? Where do our that the part of teaching which is first bananas, dates, pineapples, etc., come recalled, longest retained, and most from? surely acted upon is the part that was conveyed through the telling of a Perhaps the greatest value of the story. story in missionary education is that Through the story the child comes it helps to secure right attitudes. Cer- to know God, his heavenly Father. tainly we are concerned that our The child begins to understand that children gain knowledge of other peo- he is a member of God's great family, ples, but our teaching concerns itself and that God's family does not mean mainly with the securing of attitudes.

just his own family, not only his own We do not want our children to neighborhood, nor his own country, have an attitude of race superiority, not even his own race; but that God's neither do we want them as they share

with others to possess any feeling of Fully convinced of the value of the condescension. We do want them to story in missionary education, perhaps have an attitude of love, friendliness, you are asking, "How shall I prepare and sympathetic understanding. It is a .story to tell?" First of all, select our desire to develop those attitudes a story with great care. Be sure that which will bring about world brother- it meets the needs of your group and hood, w 0 rId friendship and world that it is suited to the age group for peace. which you wish to use it. (A sug- gested Jist of stories may be found "In hearts too young for enmity at the close of this article.) There lies the way to make men free, When chHdren's friendships are world- Analyze the story, and, if necessary, adapt it for telling. wide New ages wm be glorified. Every properly constructed story is Let child love child and strife will cease. composed of four distinct parts, (1) Disarm the heart, for that is peace." the beginning; (2) succession of events; (3) climax, and (4) ending. -ETHEL BLAIR JORDAN, from the You may make an outline of the story Junior Red Cross News. dividing it into these parts and use it as a help in preparing to tell it. In our ·stories, let us dwell upon It may be necessary to adapt the story those things in which we are alike for telling. If so, it will be essential rather than the things in which we for you to know something of these are different. component parts of the story.

These points concerning the value The beginning is very important. of the story in missionary education It is like the first impression of a have been discussed from the stand- person upon strangers he meets. Bepoint of the child, but they are equally gin interestingly, for interest must be true of young people and adults. The gained the moment the story begins. story will grip the interest and stir The characters should be brought on the heart of young people and adults the stage immediately that the curtain when other forms of missionary teach- is lifted, and action must start at once. ing fail. For our young people the A suggestion that something is going story is invaluable as a call to con- to happen supplies that element of secration and service. (Stories of interest and suspense essential to a service are suggested below.) go.od beginning.

Who can measure the influence of Following the rising of the curtain, a purposeful story when told at the there should be a series of pictorial right time and in the right way? It scenes that carry the events that go was the story of the Indian at St. to make up the story plot, strung upon Louis that sent Marcus Whitman to a slender thread of curiosity, and save the great Northwest; it was the giving the element of suspense to the story of Scutari that sent Florence story. One event must follow on the Nightingale to her great work; it heels of another, and each event must was the story of the deep-sea fisher- be filled with action. The events men that sent Wilfred Grenfell to should be planned to hold suspense to Labrador. the very end of the story.

Through the story, young people Something must be happening all and adults may come to truly pray the time until suspense reaches its that prayer that the children love to apex in the climax, which some aupray: thors prefer to class, not as a separate part of the story, but rather as the Our Father, you have given me last event in the succession of events. So much of love and joy today The scenes leading to the climax must be so clear and concise that the hearers That I am thinking joy and love will forget where they are, what time To my brothers and sisters far away.

Wherever they lie down to sleep, Happy and tired with work and play, YeHow and brown and black and white, Our Father, bless them all tonight.

-AMELIA J. BURR, (4th line adapted.)

METHODS FOR WORKERS

it is, who the atory-teller is, and fol- they were being reflected on the movlow only the events of the story. In ing picture screen. the climax the truth or message of the story is revealed. It is the turn- Read the story several times again, ing point of the story. now not only seeing each event but feeling and experiencing the story as The curtain must faIl at last before if you had actuaIly been present and the eyes of the listener, and the clos- lived the story yourself. ing of the story drama should be as mind-stimulating a,s was its begin- Practice telling the story aloud, rening. The ending should be short, ferring to the book when it is necesbut not abrupt, jus,t enough words to sary to clear up any pam that may get the characters off stage in a man- be hazy. If possible, go into a room, ner that seems logical and otherwise close the door, and practice the story satisfactory to the hearer. The cur- aloud, first, to yourself and then to tain goes down on the scene as soon the inanimate objects of your room. as possible after the climax is reached. Then, practice your story on someone When the end of the story is reached, else. There isn't anything that gives stop. A good beginning begin8 with you the confidence that a real audience action and a good ending ends when gives you. Practice on your family, the action is over. children in your neighborhood, anyone you can get to listen to you. Let us not be guilty of moralizing at the end of the story. The story, Criticize yourself and seek the critiif carefuIly selected and well told, will cism of those who listen. Be opencarry its own message. minded and profit by kindly and con- structive criticism. After you have analyzed the story, go through it and eliminate any un- Love your story and live its mesnecessary descriptian or other parts sage in your daily life and the story not needed to the development of the will speak through you in a vital way. story. "That which does not help When we tell of something through hinders," is a sentence every story- which we have lived, we cannot fail teller should have constantly before to interest those who hear. him. Change all conversation from indirect to direct discourse. Make If you are sure that you know your the characters speak for themselves, story, see your story, feel your story, for direct discourse makes a stronger love your story, and are living your appeal to the imagination and makes stOry, you are ready to tell it. Tell the characters seem more real and it to your group, but do not be conalive. Direct discourse gives action tent with telling it on just one occaand life to the story. sion. Use the story over and over again to different audiences whenever Read 80mething of the historical this is possible. background of the story. If it should be the story of Jimmy Standby (listed As you come before your audience, below), look up Labrador and Dr. the first thing you need is confidence. Grenfell in an encyclopedia to get an You must feel with confidence that appreciation of the background of the you have something worth while to story. If you are going to teIl an give. Think to yourself, "I have a African or Chinese story, you need to message in this story-it is a great know the manners and customs of life message-which I wish to share these people and their mode of ex- with my audience." Then speak with pressing themselves. assurance and wi,th authority.

Read the story over several times, Avoid apology. Deliver the story in aloud if possible. As you read it an emphatic way. A story-teller once over, picture each event. See the said before the beginning of the story, events of the story as clearly as if "I don't know this story very well." Your audience will find that out sooner or later.

Be sure to tell your principal events ence of God, and as his hearers lis- just as they occur. Do not be guilty tened to Him they knew that He had of saying, "Oh, I forgot to tell YOu." truly been with God.

If you do forget a part, weave it into the story so that your hearers will not Suggested List of Home and Foreign know it has been omitted. Missionary Stories and Story Books Be natural, be yourself, and look The Gift. By Anita B. Ferris, in December, your best. Be yourself at your best 1928, Everyland, M. H. Leavis, North Camand look yourself at your best. If bridge, Mass. (Many other splendid stories you are ill or tired and must go in old issues of Everyland may be also sethrough with the story, never let your cured.) audience suspect it. They have a All God'. Children. By Julius F. Seebach, Women's Missionary Society, United Lu- theran Church in America, Philadelphia.

right to the best you can give them. Primary Picture Stories. Missjonary Educa- They don't want to Hsten to nor look tion Movement, New York. Each Bet conat a half sick or tired story-teller. sists of a pamphlet of four to 8ix short The story-teller should be neat and stories suitable for telling, accompanied by attractive in appearance and never illustrative pIctures. Africa, China, India, Italy, Japan, Latin America. Little Neigh- bors, Negro, Playing Together, Young Amerl· cans, Alaska Picture Stories.

wear anything that will detract from Nine Home Mission Stories. M. E. M., New the story. York_ Remember that your audience sees They Love Him Too. Pamphlet of six stories you before it nears your story. Strive for primary children. M. Ill. M., New York. to appear at ease. Seek to possess a voice that has purity of tone, clear- Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Mathews. ness, and distinct enunciation. Use correct English and as beautiful Eng- Tell Me a Hero Story. By Mary Stewart.

Book. of Goodwill. Vol. I and Vol. II. Pub· lished by National Council for the Prevention of War, 532 Seventeenth St., N. W., Wash- ington, D. C.

lish as you know, provided it is simple Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth Colson.

enough for your age group. Stories of Brotherhood. By Hunting.

Avoid mannerisms. Do not play Love Stories of Great Missionaries. By Belle with your beads ()r set the wave in M. Brain.

your hair as you talk. We are all Jimmy Standby (True Story Told by Dr. Gren· fell). Story WorShip Services for the Jnnlor very apt to have a mannerism of some Chnrch. By Mary Kirkpatrick Berg.

kind, and the difficulty is that we do Our Porto Rican Neighbors. By Charles W. not see our own mannerism as others St. John. see it. Mannerisms detract from the Great Missionaries for Young People, By Jeanne M. Serrell.

story by calling attention to the man- Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Second nerism rather than to what the speak- Series–Junior. By Margaret Applegarth.

er is saying. Stories of Service for Young People Remember that you speak through The Boy Who Decided to Follow Christ. By your body, your voice, and your lan- 1-fargaret Eggleston, in Use of Story in Re· guage. Seek to make each one of ligious Education. these agencies always at its best. A Cluster of American Beauties. By Mrs. E. Jesus was the Master Story-teller C. Cronk. Published by Women's Mission· and He used the story for much of ary Societies of the Lutheran Church, 844 His teaching. Let u.s look to Him for Drexel Bldg.• Philadelphia, Pa. our example. Jesus spoke with au- The Two Searcher$ alId Marked for a Mast, and other stories. By Margaret Eggleston, in Fireside Storie. for Girls in Their Teens.

thority; He always kept the way open The First Christmas Tree. By Field, adapted between His mind and God's: He for telling in "Youth and Story Telling." knew the will of His Father; He be- By C. P. Maus, pamphlet No. 10, Internalieved in His work; He believed in tional Council of Religious Education, ~ S. His class; He believed in the possi- Wabash Ave., Chicago, Ill. Also contains m~tbod in story-telling and excellent bibll· ography of stories for young people.

bility of the disciples; He saw the No one can dispose of Christianity possibility of the group. Jesus gave with bon mot. No one can read the Gosall that He had for His c1as·s; He pel without feeling the real presence of gave His life for His people. Jesus Jesus. His personality pulsates in every carried with Him a sense of the pres- word.-Einstein.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 22nd Street, New York, and FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Exe,cutive Secretaries of the Council of Women for Home Missions and Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America World Day of Prayer 1,484 places in 1930. The figures for Offerings for Home Missions' Foreign Missions are not available but are doubtless approximately similar, a Er9.g[!!ll Number of Places and Amounts Dollar. total of almost $20,000 in 1930. Gifts from the 1930 observance are still ar- 260.00 26,000 riving. 250,00 Z5.000 In 1931-What1 24OJ)0 24.000 230.00 23,000 We approach the 1931 observance 220.00 22,000 with keen anticipation. How many 210.000 21,000 more participants will be using the 200.00 20.000 program, and the topic·s for prayer 190,00 IS,OOO on the "Call"? How many young peo- IBO.oo B,OOO ple's groups will join the circle of 170.00 7,000 intercession? How many Children's 160.00 6,000 Hours will be held? How many sta- ISo,OO 5.000 tions, community centers, schools, 140.00 4,000 homes, hospitals conducted by the boards will observe the day? How 130.00 3.000 much advance will be made possible for the four projects through free 120.000 2,000 will offerings? 110,00 1,000 100.000 0.000 It is recommended that the entire 90,000 ,DOD offering be sent undesignated either ,DOD to the Federation of Woman's Boards 80,000 ,000 of Foreign Missions, 419 Fourth Ave- 70,00 nue, New York City or Council of 6.000 Women for Home Missions, 105 East 60.00 ,000 22nd Street, New York City; it will 50,000 then be equally divided between home ,000 and foreign work. It is not necessary 40.000 ,000 to send two checks; there is a recip- 30.000 ,000 rocal arrangement between the two 20.000 ,000 offices. 10.000 "ALL ONE BODY WE" 1910 19111922 1923 1914 1915 1926 1917 1918 1919 1930 It is an inspiration to have a share This graph was in the Exhibit of in the four projects presented for inthe North American Home Missions terest and gifts on the World Day of Congress held in December in Wash- Prayer. It is equally an inspiration ington, D. C. So many expressed in- to have those among whom the projterest that it is here reproduced. ects are conducted participate in the In 1920 for the first united observance of the World Day of Prayer, 50,- 000 programs were used. Each year has shown increase. In 1926 the number had reached 111,900; the next year 179,800, and in 1930 it was 254,- 900.

The contributions for Home Mission work have climbed from $162 from 25 places in 1922 to $3,509 from 629 places in 1926, and to $9,915 from World Day of Prayer, February 20, 1931 Intercession is the putting forth of the vital energy of the Ch.urch.

135

observance-women and children for Europe Switzerland whom a plea for Christian literature is Greece Italy made, girls in the union colleges in Bulgaria France the Orient, migrant families who Hungary Denmark travel hither and yon in the United Norway States following the crops, American Austria England Indian boys and girls in the govern- Poland Scotland ment schools having religious work Germany Wales directors-uniting with the other Netherlands women and young people all around Were one to cite the various provthe globe. inces or states within each country, Indian students attending Sherman the list would indeed suggest a voyage of geographical discovery. In China Institute, Riverside, California, joined the observance has reached even to in the great world-wide observance on Tibet, in India from Assam to the March 7, 1930, an Indian student pre- western frontier. Doubtless there are siding at the meeting. An offering countries and districts from which we was taken for "migrant boys and girls have not heard. If you know of any who do not have the same opportunity not included in the above list, will you for schooling that Indian .students at not send us word? Sherman Institute have." In closing, Indian stUdents, white friends and PRAYING, WITNESSING- Mexican children together voiced the TOGETHER "World Family Prayer." "Together still! E'en though we part, At the government schools in Al- Our life is one in prayer; buquerque and Sante Fe, New Mexico, the Indian students also held meet- Our hearts are ever where Thou art, And Thou art everywhere. ings. Indian students tangibly expressing About the world Thy servants stand: With them one song we sing, interest in migrant work-older Indians, including those in Canada and Thy conquering love in every land, Alaska making their contributions- Thy triumph, Christ, our King!" the Netherlands sending a financial gift to the work carried on by Amer- -FRANK MASON NORTH. ica-silver links of friendship in the forging! SOME OF YOUTH'S "LONG THOUGHTS" TRiTLY WORLD-WIDE By JANE GILBERT Word has reached us directly or indirectly that the World Day of Prayer In the life of the church at home and abroad young people are vitally is observed in the fonowing: important, and are recognized as such. They are not only the hope of the Asm Cuba future; they are the indispensable Porto Rico need of the present. Eager as they Japan British Guiana are for responsibility, for the chance Korea Venezuela to pioneer, young people expect and China Colombia welcome friendly cooperation from Siam Brazil older people-cooperation of the right Burma Ar![entina sort, not too closely linked with "super- India Chlle vision" or "guidance." Young people Persia are not always convinced they need Syria Oceanm that. How to blend the energy of Turkey youth with the experience of – well, New Zealand not age exactly, but let's say, middle The Americas Australia age-for satisfactory results is a prob- Philippine Islands lem which deserves today all the open- Alaska Hawaii minded study it receives and more. Canada United States Afriea A group of young people's secre- Mexico taries came together recently through Guatemala Congo BeIge mutual interest in the responsibility Nicaragua Cameroun Sierra Leone

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

of the church to make Christ known people themselves are not responsible to the whole world. They discussed have had something to do with in- "some of the outstanding problems of fluencing their views. Why have there mission work which especially concern been more volunteers than there has the young people of the churches and been money to send? Some needed which are of the greatest import to contacts have not been made if any the adults who have on their hearts young person has an antiquated idea the future of the foreign mission of what a missionary really is. The enterprise." The quotation is from sixth statement will be recognized as the published findings of the discus- one which, however it may affect our sion group.* missionary force abroad, has its de- cidedly bright side. Our own hemi- One question which received pro- sphere has its non-Christian areas, too. longed discussion was: Why are not young people volunteering for foreign Having advanced potent reasons for service in as great numbers as for- the decrease in volunteers for difficult merly, and why is it hard to secure places abroad, those present were not workers for the difficult places abroad? without ideas as to remedial measures. Fifteen reasons, reflecting the frank About a dozen suggestions came from opinions of young people, were ad- the group. Two of these are proposivanced with varying degrees of em- tions which have been deep-rooted in phasis. All of them are worthy of the thought of Christian education: thoughtful attention on the part of missionary leaders. Certain of the More missionary education should be fifteen come home with special force presented in children's groups. to the average worker in church and missionary circles. . They indicate There should be an integration of mischanged conditions and changed view- sionary education and the program of points. Christian education in the local church.

Note these reasons as stated; the A suggestion that naturally followed order of the statements has no rela- was that the "programs of missionary tion to their relative importance. societies should be more broadly pre- pared in order to interest young peo- 1. Some are questioning whether or ple," and also that "there needs to be not we have a right to carry our religion an attractive presentation of missions, to other countries. dwelling on the larger implications." A valuable hint for effective presenta- 2. Young people are loath to give up tion of the subject is found in the idea a good financial position at home for one that young people are interested in the which brings smaller financial returns. testimony of nationals. We would all agree that the simple witnessing to 3. Many are not willing to spend the the abundance of life brought to nonlonger time in preparation now neces- Christians by Jesus Christ is more sary, and others cannot, because of the convincing than many eloquent adreal financial problem involved. dresses.

4. Antiquated and inadequate idea of Here is a reasonable and far-reachwhat a missionary really is. ing thought: 6. The fact that there have been more There should be representation of volunteers than there has been money to young women directly associated with send has resulted in discouraging volun- young people on the denominational misteers and prospective volunteers. sion boards.

6. The opening to young women of so many fields of service in Christian education in addition to those of minister, missionary and deaconess.

A careful consideration of these six Another challenging suggestion had out of the fifteen reasons will show to do with phraseology: that conditions for which the young The word "missions" must be re- • A fuller report of the Findings was pub- claimed in all its beauty and meaning lished on pages 373-375 of May. 193(). REVImW. for youth.

That the honorable word "missions" DfTERl'IATIONAL RELATIONS has fallen into disrepute has been a matter of frequent discussion. What Co~~iti~!!.o~'ni~:~at"ioe::l w:fa~r~~. b,rr 8:: pale cast of dull meetings or inconsistent action has dimmed that word Federation and Counell. Mimeographed cople. which should sparkle and glow with may be secured from either organization, Ii cents truth and love and life, and all the each. brave deeds that have borne rich gifts across the world? What attitude of A printed program, iiBlessed Are the Peacepatronage, what superiority complex Makers," has also b~en prepared by these has done this despite to a word so Committees and may be procured from any denoble? And how may the harm be nominational headquarters for 2 cents, $1.75 undone so that the beauty and mean- per 100. ing of the word "missions" may be Courses for Study restored? Basil Mathews, in his book on the • Courses starred are especially reeom~ mended. Jerusalem Meeting, Roads to tke City of God, sees great significance in the *1. The Turn Toward Peace. Florchanged phraseology of our day. He ence Brewer Boeckel has pre- pared this study book for womcontrasts the lists of subjects chosen en and young people. Pubfor "Jerusalem 1928" with those for lished by Friendship Press of "Edinburgh 1910." "Underlying that Council of Women for Horne whole list," he writes, "is a profound Missions and Missionary Edu- cation Movement. Leaders' revolutionary change." helps are available. Southern For the subject of 1910, "The Mis- Methodist women are using it in study classes. 60c. sionary Message in relation to non- Christian Religions," we have in 1928 "'II. On Earth Peace. Very usable "The Christian Life and Message in course of six lessons. A symrelation to non-Christian systems." posium; published by the Cen- "Today," Mr. Mathews points out, tral Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions for " 'Christian' has replaced 'Missionary,' the Federation of Woman's 'Life' precedes 'Message,' and 'Non- Boards of Foreign Missions Christian Systems' replaces 'Religions.' and Council of Women for Some of the profound implications of Home Missions. Order from this change of missionary attitude we Mission Boards or Miss M. H. shall see. ….. What they ultimately Leavis, P. O. Box 4, North involve we can only now, however, be- Cambridge, Mass. 2Oc. gin to grasp. It will be the fascinating To this should be added material and often baffling task of the new on the Root Protocol of the generation to work them out in World Court and also on the thought and action in their bearing on Pact of Paris (Kellogg Peace the whole leavening and transforming Pact). relation of Christianity to the world community of human life." "'III. The New World Road Guide. Excellent six chapter course. Can we make the one word "mis- Brief, but may be made more sions" stand for "The Christian Life comprehensive. League of Naand Message in relation to non-Chris- tions Association, 6 East 39th tian Systems?" Can we make it real St., New York. lOco by a faithful living of the life, un- IV. Adventuring in World Cooperadaunted delivery of the message? Who tion by Jerome Davis and Danknows but that in the carrying out of iel A. Poling. Helpful outlines this "fascinating and often baffling for discussion, divided into task" by the young people of today four parts: Our World Conand tomorrow, the word "missions" tacts; Our Misunderstandings; Our Conflicts; Friendship as may come again into its own? an Inst:rument. Published by the United Society of Christian Endeavor, 41 Mt. Vernon St., Boston, Mass. 25c.

*V. Thinking It Through by Evelyn Riley Nicholson. Discussion on World Peace; very good. Methodist Book Concern, New York. 40c.

VI. World Peace Primer by Mrs. E. K. Bowman, Helena, Montana. Series of 21 simple lessons. 25c.

VII. General Study Course on the Home Missions and Missionary Educa- Way to Peace. 6 lessons. based tion Movement, New York. 60c. on Between War and Peace. National Council for Preven- tBetween War and Peace by Florence tion of War, 532 17th St., N. Brewer Boeckel. Macmillan, New York. W., Washington, D. C. Sent $2.50. free on request to those who order the book. On Eartk Peace. Central Committee. Order from Mission Boards or Miss M. ·VIII. The Ckurckes and World Peace. H. Leavis, P. O. Box 4, North Cambridge, Syllabus. Federal Council of Mass. 20c. Churches, 105 East 22d St., New York. 25c. Educating for Peace by John L. and Elizabeth M. Lobingier. Pilgrim Press, *IX. Working for World Peace Boston. $2.00. Through Organized Justice and Goodwill. Commission on The World Talks It Over by Burr International Relations, Na- Price. Rae D. HankIe, Inc., 425 Fourth tional Council of Congrega- Ave., New York. $1.75. tional Churches, 287 Fourth Ave., New York. 10c. Building International Goodwill. Sym- posium. Macmillan, New York. $1.50. X. A World Outlook. Discussion course by Y. M. C. A., 10 South Christianity and International Peace La Salle St., Chicago, TIl. In by Charles E. Jefferson. Crowell, New quantities of 10 or more, 15c. York. $1.25.

Short Discussion Programs Women at the World's Crossroads by Maude Royden. Woman's Press. New Could be developed In one meeting York. $1.25.

I. Ask Me Anotker. Questions and War: Its Causes, Consequence8 and II. answers on International Af- Cure by Kirby Page. Doran, New York. III. fairs. National League of Wom- $1:50. IV. en Voters, 1015 Grand Central V. Terminal Bldg., New York. 10c. International Friendship Through Ck-il- dren's Books by Clara W. Hunt. Book VI. Is the United States Cooperating lists. League of Nations Association, 6 VII. to Build Permanent Peace? The East 39th St., New York. 5c. Inquiry, 129 East 52d St., New York. Free. Disarmament by Salvado de Madari- aga. Comprehensive, witty study of the Thinking Peace: A Quiz. Wom- international movement to limit armies en's Missionary Society, Re- and navies. Coward-McCann, 425 formed Church in the U. S., Fourth Ave., New York. $5.00. 1505 Race St., Philadelphia, Pa. Sttrvey of Foreign Relations by Charles 10c. P. Howland. Yale University Press, New Haven, Conn., $5.00. Is America Blocking tke Way to World Peace? N. Y. League of America's Naval Challenge by Fred- Women Voters, 420 Lexington erick Moore. Explodes arguments for a Ave., New York. 25c. larger Navy. Macmillan, New York. $1.50. Arbitration, the Only Substitute for War. 150 Questions and Highways to International Goodwill Answers. National Committee by Walter Van Kirk. Abingdon Press, on the Cause and Cure of War. New York. $1.00. 1116 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., New York. 15c. Dr…….atizatioDs Our Foreign Policy. Discussion in The Nations Talk About Peace. Round form of questions and answers. Table Discussion. Very good on League N. Y. Federation of Progressive of Nations. League of Nations Associa- Women, 15 East 40th St., New tion, 6 East 39th St., New York. Mimeo- York. 15c. graphed. lOco Know Your Foreign Policy. Series Bigger and Better Wars by J. Clyde of 6 pamphlets. Nat ion a 1 Keegan. Presents causes of war and League of Women Voters, 1015 sentiment on folly of war. Powell and Grand Central Terminal Bldg., White, Edwards Bldg., Cincinnati, Ohio. New York. 20c. 50c.

Bibliography A Pageam.t of Peace by Beula.h Ma.rie The Turn Toward Peace by Florence Dix. Depicts War and his followers and Brewer Boeckel. Council of Women for Peace and his follOWers. American School Citizenship League, 295 Common- wealth Ave., Boston. 12c.

t Ha. comprehensive Bibliography on Peace and International Problem•.

They Juat Won't Talk by Mary Kath- busy men and women. Federal Council erine Reely. Short. Impresses need for of Churches, 105 East 22d St., New abolition of war toys. Reprint from York. Free. (Many other helpful The Virginia, Teacher. To be secured pamphlets are prepared by the Federal from E. Estelle Downing, Michigan State Council.) Normal School, Ypsilanti, Mich. 10c. What Do You Know About Disarma- Other dramatizations and pageants ment? National League of Women may M obtained from National Council Voters, 1015 Grand Central Terminal for Prevention of War, 532 17 St., N. W., Bldg., New York. 5c. Washington, D. C. and from League of Nations Association, 6 East 39th St., Essential Facts in Regard to The New York, and from The Commission on League of Nations, The World Court and Missions (Congregational), 14 Beacon the International Labor Organizatlion. St., Boston, Mass. 5c. A study course is also based on this pamphlet. League of Nations Associa- Pamphlets tion, 6 East 39th St., New York.

A PracticaJ Program for the Promo- International Concilia,tion. Monthly tion of International Goodwill. Bureau except July and August. 25c for one of Education, U. S. Department of In- year, $1.00 for five years. Carnegie Enterior, Washington, D. C. (Write for dowment for International Peace, 405 other leaflets also.) Free. West 117th St., New York.

The Moral Damage of War to the GEORGE WASHINGTON SAID School Child by Walter Walsh. American Peace Society, Washington, D. C. From The World Almanac, 1931 5c. Our Constitution enjoins that the will The Multilateral Treaty. National of the majority shall prevail. League of Women Voters, 1015 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., New York. 5c. No man can with propriety or good conscience correct others for a fault he The Renunciation of War by Kirby is guilty of himself. Page. Doubleday Doran Co., New York. 10c. Virtue or morality is a necessary spring of popular government. The WM'ld Co'urt by George Mc- Kesham. Workers Education Press, 476 Truth will ultimately prevail where W. 24th St., New York. 25c. there is pains taken to bring it to light.

The World Court by Manley O. Hud- Teach the people themselves to know son. World Peace Foundation, Boston, and to value their own rights. Mass. 30e. The propitious smiles of Heaven can The Root Formula and the W M'ld never be expected on a nation that dis- Court. National League of Women regards the eternal rules of order and Voters, 1015 Grand Central Terminal right which Heaven itself has ordained. Bldg., New York. 10e. The very idea of the power and right ChristirLnity's Supreme Rival by Harry of the people to establish government Emerson Fosdick. Riverside Church, presupposes the duty of every individ- New York. 10e. ual to obey the established goverriment.

Let Us Have No More War by Ruth Every attempt to alienate any portion Boyce. Good Housekeeping, New York. of our country from the rest should be 25c. indignantly frowned upon.

The Way to a Warle8s World by Let us impart all the blessings we pos- Evelyn Riley Nicholson. Abingdon Press, sess, or ask for ourselves, to the whole New York. 25c. family of mankind.

War, Its Causes, Consequences and My public al.d private sentiments are Cure by Kirby Page. Doran, New York. at all times alike. 15c. If I have faltered more or less Reports of the Conferences on the In my great task of happiness; Cause and Cure of War. 4 vols., each If I have moved among my race 50c. Vol. 1930 Conference, $1. National And shown no glorious morning face; Committee on the Cailse and Cure of If beams from happy human eyes War, 1511 Grand Central Terminal Have moved me not; if morning skies, Bldg., New York. Books, and my food, and summer rain Knocked on my sullen heart in vain- A Ten-Year Review of the League of Lord, thy most pointed pleasure take, Nations. League of Nations Associa- And stab my spirit broad awake; tion, 6 East 3!Jth Street, New York. 15c. Or Lord, if too obdurate I, Choose Thou, before that spirit die, International Relations of the United A piercing pain, a killing sin, States. Series of brief summaries for And to my dead heart run them in!

-Robert Louis Stevenson, in The Celestial Surgeon.

inundation of her province

this decided answer to the question: Freedom for the Gospel "Why not wait till China is settled?"

T HE Chinese Nationalist Govern- "There is much need just now, and ment has not thus far put any you can scarcely imagine us giving legal restraint upon the preaching of the Chinese a few texts and departthe Christian Gospel in churches, ing, saying we will be back when the chapels, markets or homes. On the country becomes peaceful. That sort contrary, reports from China show a of thing is not done in decent circles great and general receptiveness to the at home, and surely we are above such Gospel and its missionaries eve n things in the Master's service out am 0 n g -students of government here." schools. Though the Lord allows some to The Board of Foreign Missions of suffer, His power and protection are the Presbyterian Church says in a re- manifest. But let prayer continue, for cent report: "the weapons of ·our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to In view of the fact that our evan- the pulling down of strongholds."- gelistic missionaries are fewer by 15 China's Millions. per cent than in 1925, the Board would cooperate to the fullest degree possible Public Education Program with the Chinese Church's present evangelistic movement by calling and ap- T HE National Educational Conferpointing to this work China's full usual ence at Nanking, with over a share of the accepted candidates of the hundred delegates from twenty-one current year, by making at least the provinces, urged a program of deusual provision for theological schools velopment, within twenty years, of and Bible training institutes, and by facilities for elementary education for urging all missionaries whose activities forty million children of school age, in other directions are hindered to de- to require 1,400,000 teachers, one milvote themselves to enthusiastic evan- lion schoolrooms and an annual budget gelism with their Chinese associates. of $280,000,000; also facilities within the same time for adult education for Missionaries in China two hundred million adults ranging from 16 to 60 years, using the public T HE Rev. Charles L. Boynton, edi- school facilities and an additional tor of the Directory of Protestant budget of $250,OOO,OOO.-The Congre- Missions in China for the year 1930 re- gationalist. ports that there were 6,346 Protestant missionaries on April I, 1930, as com- Persecution in China pared with approximately 8,250 on January I, 1927. Of these, 5,496 are CHRISTIANITY has never in its reported as in China and 950 absent history been as severely perseon furlough, making a net increase cuted as it is now being per.secuted in of 811 in China as compared with the Russia and in parts of China. The corresponding date in 1929 and an in- present persecution is subtle in its crease of 1,183 over 1928.-Chinese Recorder.

A Time to Go Forward ONE of the China Inland mission- methods and inspired by hatred. Yet aries who has been forced from the persecutors are by no means her station by the present military wholly bad, in fact their interest in 141

and sympathy for the downtrodden reported ravaged and the majority of man has probably been indirectly in- Chinese slain. The bodies were left spired (and unknown to them) by the unburied, scattered over the country- Christian Gospel. side. Leader·s of the despoilers were China has a larger border on Rus- identified as military generals, sworn sia than any other country, and it is enemies of the Chinese and the Na- inevitable that there must be much tionalist Government. Russian influence there. Today there For more than half a century the are perhaps 100,000 military men un- Moslems have battled against their der Soviet orders in China. Chinese overlords in this scantily pop- We ask you to pray that we may be ulated and wild area.

faithful witnesses and delivered from Before the Christian era bands of evil. For a long time Christian mis- Tartars surged from Turkestan into sionaries have been welcomed in Northwest China. Mohammedans to- China, and pOBBibly our work has been day make up a third of the population, too easy. Now it is difficult and we and since they are ethnically distinct must be faithful. The registration of from the Chinese and maintain their ·schools creates a problem, but the own customs, hatred is bitter between Nanking Government has not forbid- the two groups. The most serious up- den voluntary Christian teaching, and rising occurred between 1861 and our most imp'ortant task is to keep 1877. One of the most recent con- the Christian teachers in touch with flicts was on September 24th last year, the Chinese boys and girls. To close with 3,000 Mohammedans reported the schools would defeat this end. We slain by Chinese.

must be faithful witnesses to Christ.

-Bishop Roots, of Hankow. Oontinued 7'rouble in Ohina Moslem Uprising HONAN, Hunan, Hupeh, Kiangsi and Chekiang Provinces-all in ADISPATCH to the New York East Central China – are still the Times from Shanghai, dated Dec. Bcenes of violent "Red" activity. These 28, reports that at least 30,000 Chi- Communists are reported to have cap- nese in Northwestern Kansu Province tured a number of towns, destroying had been massacred during the last property, looting and killing.

two months by roving armies of Mo- Kanchow, Southern Kiangsi Prov- hammedans attempting to start a ince, center of Communist disturb- revolution against the Nationalist ances for more than a year, which is Government. The Mohammedans were one of the towns reported captured, is massacring, burning towns and laying the station of the China Inland Mis- waste the countryside. Two years ago sion.

the Mohammedans went on the war- Figures compiled by the vernacular path and pillaged, looted and murdered press indicated Communists and ban- thousands of Chinese. dits in Kiangsi Province had slain The Nationalist Government has 130,000 persons and destroyed prop- been asked to send troops to oppose erty valued at approximately $100,- the Mohammedans, "otherwise every 000,000 during the past year.

living Chinese of Northwest Kansu, These figures, while considered ex- where Mohammedan authority now cessive, present evidence of the de- reigns supreme, will be slain." struction of life and property by out- Dispatches report that an army of laws roaming the Yangtse Valley, Mohammedans, "entered one wwn of whose depredations continue daily.

20,000 inhabitants, looted everything The Nationalist Government i.s do- and then killed every person before ing its utmost to eliminate the bandit- burning the town with its streets piled Communist menace.

high with corpses." Two missionaries from Basle, Er- Many districts near Liangchow were nest Fischel and Edward Walters,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

have been released, upon payment of come their authorized parent. The ransom, by bandits who held them same law stipUlates that the parent captive for sixteen months in the in- has within the conformity to laws of terior of Kwangtung. the country almost absolute power over their children until they reach JAPAN-KOREA maturity.

112,000 Pla.ees of Wo….hip The heart of Christ must yearn for these little victims who are murdered, FACTS of startling significance as speedily or slowly. Christians must . to the attendance and offerings at pray and also act to lift this curse some of the ancient shrines and tem- which rests upon the millions of J apples of Japan are revealed in an in- anese children.-The Friend of Japan. vestigation by the Shrine Bureau of the Japanese Home Office. Are Japanese Teachers Progressive!

The report states that there are AFEW days ago I was a guest at a 112,000 shrines, temples and other dinner given by thirty-five teachplaces of worship in Japan today, but ers of the Academy Department of daily offerings at the various shrines, Meiji Gakuin, our boys' school in which up to a few yeanl ago were Tokyo. At least three of these men more than enough to support the have studied theology abroad. Ansacred places, have dwindled to such other has written a large volume on an extent that they scarcely suffice to the fifty years' history of Meiji Gakuin keep the priests in the barest neces- and was a collaborator in producing a sities of life.-Outlook of Missions. recent commentary on the Gospel of John. Another has just completed a' Ill-Used Japanese Children commentary on Galatians, and is now seeking translation rights on one of JAPAN is known as the "paradise of the recent publications of the British children" but it is also a hell for theologian Moffatt. Still another is many little ones. A Japanese news- the editor of a magazine for Sundaypaper reveals the shocking conditions school workers, and contributes arexisting among thousands of children ticles for children to one of the in Japan. This paper reports 200,000 leading church weeklies. illegitimate children ate born annually in Japan; that half-a-milUon little This is a glimpse of the inside life ones are destroyed in various ways of our mission school in Tokyo. Conevery year. Over 1,000 babie,s an- stantly the quality of the corps of innually are forsaken on the streets by structors is improving, and a constant those who are supposed to be their effort is being made to exert a strong guardians. The leading acts in the Christian influence on our 1,600 stu- Japanese circus are dangerous feats dents.-H. V. E. Stegeman, in Chrisperformed by hesitant little children, tian InteUigencer. uncertain and afraid. Babies are purchased at different prices from the Methodism United in Korea brokers by greedy people who hope to develop their purchases into merchan- ACABLEGRAM received fro m dise of great value. There are also Bishop James C. Baker states that numerous "Homes" all over Japan the Korean missions of the Methodist where little girls are being trained to Episcopal Church and of the Methodist become licensed prostitutes. The same Episcopal Church, South, were united paper (Tokyo Nicki-Nichi) reports into an independent Korea Methodist that 4,000,000 children (presumably Church on Mbnday, December 8. The little girls) under the age of 15, are Rev. Ju-Sam Ryang, a Korean, who engaged in slavish toil. The Civil Law has for six years served as superinof Japan provides that anybody with tendent of the Siberian-Korea Misindependent status may adopt chil- sion, the organization of the Church, dren, no matter how many, and be- South, was elected the first bishop of

the new church. Bishop Ryang is a mountain peak down to the court in graduate of Vanderbilt University and Seoul. How like its functions to those of Yale Divinity School (B.D., '14). He of churches. North, east, south and is also chairman of the Korea National west from these centers the Gospel Christian Council, and was a delegate has gone and is giving out Gospel to the ,ferusalem Meeting of the In- light.-Charles AUen Clark.

ternational Christian Council in 1928.

The new Methodist Church in.Korea THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA starts with a total membership of New Situation in Dutch East Indies T about 25,000; an -ordained Korean HE missions of the Netherland-s are confined principally to the ministry of 125; and will have some 800 churches and chapels. Dutch East Indies, which have a pop- Sunday School Institute ulation of about sixty millions. It is possible for their missionaries to get AFIVE-DAY Sunday School Teach- along with their own language, which ers Institute was conducted in is taught in many of the schools, and Anju, Korea, last summer. Matricula- with the Malay. The work is carried tion fees were paid by 165, about 500 on in two large areas, Java, with Ma- attended each evening and at least dura and the other islands which are 1,500 participated in the open air rally termed the "outer districts." Java has and parade.. Work was presented for a popUlation of 35,000,000, mostly Mo- leaders of three different age groups. hammedan. Islam is said to be more Delegates came from as far as 80 fanatical in the west than in the east.

miles distant and probably one-half It has started a new movement, which journeyed an average of 30 miles, and has come over from British India and mostly on foot. The motto was "Thy from Egypt. It is seen in two asso- Kingdom Come" and each day the ciations, the Sarikat Islam and the chapel talk followed some phase of Mohammedyah, which seem to embody that slogan. the Mohammedan sentiment. Their "Anju is an ancient city, possibly activity is exerted mainly in erecting over 1,000 years old. The old crum- schools for teaching Mohammedanism bling walls are still left and two of the and establishing hospitals and poor ancient gates beside -several of the houses. At the same time Islam lookout pavilions. All of the houses -strives to adapt itself to the newer of the inner city were destroyed in education. This has created a new the Chinese-Japanese War of 1895. situation for missions. Christians are There was a battle here in the J ap- now frequently asked as to their mes- anese-Russian War in 1904, and there sage about God. In Java, where for- are Russian and Japanese graves up merly baptisms could be counted by on the hill above the town. In 1903 tens, they now occur by the hundreds.

there wasn't a Christian within ten Self-supporting congregations are be- miles. Today there are 1,200 in the ing formed and the training of Javan town and large churches in the vil- pastors and evangelists has become a lages in all directions, all self-support- live problem.

ing and under their own pastors. In Equally good reports come from the 1903 the whole wall of the city was "outer districts." Some regions are lined with little spirit shrines and already entirely Christianized. The there were high altars on the hills. most important of the Molucca Islands Now we do not find one shrine though are Christian. In the Sangi and Ta- we may hear the boom of the sor- laut Islands the largest part of the ceress' drum. Up in the hill near the population is Christian. Two ques- town is one of those ancient 'fire tions there agitate the minds, one, how mountains' where they used to build to make the church self-supporting, fires as signals of danger, ,signals that the other, how to teach the Christian were relayed from mountain peak to religion to those of the third genera-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tion. In New Guinea apparently the Cardinals, vice-president of Men's population is becoming Christian in Work Commission, Methodist Episcomass movements. The mission work pal Church; Herbert L. Willett, Chithere is now 75 years old. At first cago; J. T. Henderson, Knoxville; progress was slow. Even twenty-five Myers Y. Cooper, Governor of Ohio; years ago there were only 500 Papuan G. L. Morelock, Nashville; and Ray- Christians. Today there are more mond Rvbins, New York. In recent than 151,000. years there have been numerous men's conventions, as,sembled by certain Oriental-ADlericBllS in Hawaii groups enthusiastic for a forward THESE new Oriental-Americans are march among the men of the church, making a place for themselves. but this is the first gathering that has This is strikingly true of the J apa- been formed by authorized represennese, who now number 137,000 out of tatives of the constituent denominaa total population of 357,000, and who tions. outnumber' the pure Hawaiian stock on a ratio of nearly seven to one. The purpoae of the convention was These Japanese came as plantation six-fold: laborera, yet a recent report shows that only 9,197 Japanese are now em- 1. To make men see the place of the ployed in plantation labor, while of Church in our modern world. the 63,000 Filipinos on the islands, 34,345 are working on sugar planta- 2. To evaluate and vitalize religious tions. The Filipinos are today sup- mvvements among men. plying the labor which was provided by the Japanese a generation ago, 3. To develop in men loyalty to dewhile the Japanese have built them- nominational agencies and programs. selves permanently into the business and social fabric of Hawaii. 4. To promote among men interde- nominational fellowship and coopera- It would be difficult to find under tion.

5. To construct better programs for men in local churches.

6. To lead men to know the mean- ing ,of Christ in their lives.

the American flag a group of school children cleaner, better behaved, mvre Federal Council Convictions W attractive in appearance, or more HAT is the attitude of the Prot- estant Churches of America with eager and able to learn than the 70,- 000 boys and girls attending the pub- reference to unemployment, the world lic schools of Hawaii. With these Court, conscience and citizenship, the American boys and girls of Asiatic control of the liquor traffic, inter- origin, the future of Hawaii rests, and racial relations, social justice, evan- with them is the great opportunity of gelism? How are Christian principles the Christian church.-Jay S. Stowell. to be applied to live issues of the day in The Christian Advocate. and the Christian s p i r i t extended among our people?

NORTH AMERICA Such were the questions faced by Men's Congress in Cincinnati the annual meeting of the Executive ON DECEMBER 11 and 12, the Committee of the Federal Council of churchmen's (longress was held in Churches meeting in Washington, De- Cincinnati, famed for soap and beer cember 2 and 3, and the Council exand formerly for bad government. pressed firmly and clearly the Chris- More than 600 men gathered from ,tian conviction on such subjects. Two twenty-two denominations and all hundred delegates were present, repparts of the United States. The rep- resenting twenty-seven evangelical resentative speakers included Branch churches. Rickey, St. Louis, vice-president and Thl'oughout the meeting much em- general manager of the St. Louis phasis was placed on evangelism and 5

the deeper concerns of the spiritual ing on the life of children, present or life. A ringing message on evangel- future, has been neglected. Mea,sures ism was adopted unanimously. will be suggested and attempted for the protection, conservation and im- The Council did not hesitate to provement of the young lives whose speak plainly and emphatically what is course will coincide with that of the undoubtedly the dominant, if not Nation in coming years. The thirtyunanimous, conviction of the churches five million normal children will be on important national and interna- given consideration as well as the ten tional questions of the day. It urged million variously deficient through imimmediate ratification of the WorId proper nourishment, physical handi- Court protocols now before the Senate. caps or twisted minds. In this latter It also took hearty action advising group are 14,400 blind children, 50,- against building up the navy to the 000 who partially see, and who should full limit allowed. be in sight-saving classes; 342,000 so hard of hearing that they should be On the question of "Conscience and taught lip-reading; 1,000,000 so de- Citizenship" the Executive Committee fective in speech that they require held that "our country is benefited by treatment; 300,000 cripples; 382,000 having as citizens those who unswerv- tuberculosis victims; 850,000 more ingly foHow the dictates of their con- with a trend toward tuberculosis; science and who put allegiance to God 1,000,000 with we a k or damaged above every o.ther consideration." hearts; 675,000 presenting serious behavior problems; and 450,000 men- Religion in the United States tally retarded.

T HE 1926 Federal Census of Re- First Annual Youth Meet ligious Bodies in the United States presents interesting statistics on re- OF OUTSTANDING interest has ligion in this country: Fifty-five per been Colorado's first ann u a I cent of the adult population of the "Youth Conference" under the leader- United States are church members. ship of Rev. Harold M. Gilmore, di- Of the church membership, 61.5 per rector of the Colorado Council of Recent is Protestant, 30 per cent is Ro- ligious Education. It met December man Catholic, 6.6 per cent is Jewish. 5-7, in Denver. There were 425 paid Other bodies, including Mormons and registrations, from more than a dozen Eastern Orthodox, total 1.9 per cent. denominations. There are 232,000 churches in the country, maintained by voluntary The conference was divided into gifts, as against 256,000 public school six commissions each with an adult buildings, maintained by public taxa- leader and each group studied one of tion. It would be interesting to dis- the following subjects: (1) Personal cover the real abiding results, in char- Power of Jesus; (2) Worship and acter building and service, that come Prayer; (3) Christian Conduct; (4) from the money and effort expended Christian Unity; (5) Christian Soon churches and on schools. ciety; (6) Other Youths. A report from each commission was presented Children Who Need Help at the final session.

T HREE thousand leaders from many A permanent organization was parts of the United States, sum- formed with a representative from moned by President Hoover, met each denomination, each section of the in the White House Conference on state, and each type of young people's Child Health and Protection in No- organization. Willard Bozet of Denvember. A thousand specialists from ver was elected president. The genmany fields of child welfare work have eral subject of the conference was been gathering facts in preparation "The Jesus Way of Life." for this conference. No influence bear-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Prohibition on the Bowery Two hundred and fifty Japanese fam- COMMANDER EVANGELINE ilies are living in and around New BUUTH Qf the Salvation Army York. The New York Japanese Chrissaid recently that in the days before tian Alliance, which receives some aid Prohibition, a corps of stretcher-bear- from Congregational churches, has in ers sent out by the Army on Saturday its three centers of religious work a nights in New York City used to col- Sunday-school for Japanese children, lect from 1,200 to 1,300 intoxicated church services and a very effective inmen and women from the streets and stitutional and "welcome work" for take care of them until they had unmarried men and visitors to the sobered up. SQmetimes they were city.-Congregationalist.

()bliged even to hire wagons to load Oanadian Baptist RODle Missions the "drunks" and take them to the mission to care for them. After Pro- I N THE past ten years, says The hibition came in, the number was Canadian Baptist:- reduced to 400 almost immediately. Pastors-368 have been stationed Now the average is about seven in all on fields, an average of about 37 a for a Saturday night. year.

Students-A yearly average of 50 Japanese in New York student pastors has been supported, NOT less than 3,000 Japanese trav- thereby supplying the needs of the elers, well-to-do men, often with stUdents, as well as of many churches. their wives, pass through New York Churches Organized – 27 churches City each year. Also about 500 pro- have been organized, an average of fessiQnal, official and business men nearly three a year.

from Japan are living in the city. Missionaries Ordained – 63 h a v e Seventy per cent are less than thirty- been ordained, an average of over six five years old. The very cream of a year.

Japanese young men are being sent Mission Churches Become Self-Sup- here by government agencies, banks, porting-About 60 churches have be- steamship lines and industrial ,firms. come self-supporting, an average of They stay a year or two, then gQ to six per year.

London or some other European city, Chapels Opened-65 church edifices and finally return to become leaders in have been completed, an average of .Japanese commercial life. Aoout a six and a half a year.

thousand Japanese young men are en- BaptIsms – 6,293 candidates have gaged in domestic service in and been baptized, an average of 629 per around New York. Many of them year.

came as students and Qn account of New Missions Established-30 new financial reasons were unable to con- missions have been opened, 10 in New tinue their studies. They include in- Ontario, 10 New-Canadian and 10 dividuals of the finest type. Some have English-speaking in Old Ontario and renewed their studies and completed Quebec, an average of three per year.

their education_ Among these latter is TOYQhiko Kagawa, Japan's foremost Pioneer Work in Alaska T social reformer, who worked as a serv- HE Rev. Dr_ John W. Chapman, of the Protestant EpiscQpal Church, ant for two summers in New York City. Existing immigration regula- is retiring from service in Alaska tions prevent the recruiting of new after forty-three years.

servants even from the students. Only Known as the pioneer miSSionary students financially independent are of the Episcopal Church in the Yukon now admitted. This has reduced the Vall e y, Dr. Chapman established number in New York, so that instead Christ Mission at Anvik, where he has of between four and five hundred, ministered to Alaskan Indians and there are now less than one hundred. Eskimos, 400 miles up the Yukon

River. He has been succeeded in the 1892 and was a principal hOllpital in a work by his son, the Rev. Henry H. chain of institutions 150 miles apart.

Chapman, who was the first white boy to be born in the Yukon Valley. LATIN AMERICA Describing conditions when he first New Days in Mexico arrived at Anvik, he said: "MEXICO is in better condition "The people were absolutely unin- than it has been since I first structed, and were living in practically saw it, a quarter of a century ago,"

the same condition and according to writes Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, Secre- the same ideas and habits of life as tary of the Committee on Cooperation their ancestors. They were clothed in Latin America.

mostly in skins and were getting along "The recent celebration of the nine- almost wholly by hunting and fishing. teen hundredth anniversary of Pen- They were I i vi n g in underground tecost has brought s 0 me splendid houses, dark, dismal and filthy, and spiritual results to Protestantism in they knew no English and we didn't Mexico. One cannot enter an evangeli- know their language. cal church, talk with the evangelical "This situati'on has changed en- workers, or attend interdenomination- tirely. The people are now living in al meetings without appreciating this decent log houses; they have learned influence. All of the churches had our language; they have come into special retreats, sunrise meetings and our church; they and their children Bible studies for weeks before the have been educated in our schools; day itself, and a month after the they have cultivated habits of cleanli- celebration many of these meetings ness, order and industry. They have were continued -as revival services.

learned self-respect. They have even Large numbers of people were brought learned self-government, for at Anvik into church membeI1ship and ministers the few officials are elected. Long and members alike have had profound before you adopted prohibition here, religious experiences. This was par- we imposed it upon ourselves up there. ticularly apparent in interdenomina- We also enforce it. The natives and tional affairs and relationships between the traders aljke drive the bootleggers foreign and national workers.

out as fast as they appear."-The The Committee on Cooperation in Churchman. Mexico and the National Christian Council recently held profitable ses- Grenfell Hospital Burned sions and the Committee -on Coopera- T HE Grenfell Hospital at BattIe tion in Mexico was merged with the Harbor, Labrador, was destroyed National Christian Council, which is by fire on November 3d. ready to organize seriously and take The Grenfell building was unoccu- on real responsibilities. The Mexicans pied, as the mission was moved into requested that missionaries be mem- winter quarters further inland at the bers of the Council. The Boards will end of October. The hospital was designate a missionary who will rep- equipped with twenty beds and was in resent their viewpoint in the Council.

charge of Dr. Moret. It brings deep j.oy to see how much Battle Harbor, a village north of has been accomplished in cooperation Bell e Isle Strait, contains eighty in Mexico in the last fifteen years.

families. Here Sir Wilfred Grenfell Then we had no territorial distribu- has done some of his most notable tion of responsibility, no union insti- work in giving aid through his mis- tutions. Our difficulties have not all sion to the fisher folk of this n~n-thern disappeared yet. Undoubtedly these territory. have come because we have trusted The hospital at Battle Harbor was more in machinery than in the Holy the first one built in Labrador by Doc- Spirit. Spiritual things can not be tor Grenfell. It was constructed in forced. Cooperation must be spiritual

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

or it is nonexistent. In the face of Further information may be ob- Mexico's great challenge today, in the tained from the secretary of the assopresence of the nineteen hundredth ciation, Mr. Robert A. Doan, 50 West anniversary of Pentecost, we ought to Broad Street, Columbus, Ohio. advance into a new era of cooperation, and victory for the Gospel." Feeding Porto Rican Children A Religions Center in Buenos Aires J AST March a school census revealed L that 201,000 children of Porto T HE Association for Christian Co- operation, organized in September Rico· were suffering from malnutriwith Rufus M. Jones as president and tion. Dr. J. S. Crumbine of the Charles J. Ewald as executive secre- American Health Association, who ditary, is offering help in the spiritual rected the survey, found the schools renaissance of Latin America, "where were "filled with underfed, stunted, North American religious forms and diseased children" and declared their institutions are neither appropriate condition to be "a matter for national nor congenial." concern."

The association has offered assist- F'ollowing this survey there was ance to a "Cultural Center for Reli- formed the Porto Rico Child Feeding gious Investigation" in Buenos Aires. Committee of which Governor Theo- The leader of this center is Julhl Na- dore Roosevelt is the honorary chairvarro Monzo, a journalist who has man. This committee is asking the associated with him a group of pro- American public for $500,000 to professional people, university students vide a ,supplementary meal for 50,000 and others who are intere.sted in the of the most seriously undernourished quest for fuller religious truth. Dr. school children. Every cent contributed Monzo plans to open his center to in the United States will be spent for people of all points of view, the only food. Other expenses will be met by qualifications necessary being an open funds of the insular government, unmind and a questing spirit. Art, sci- der the direction of the Commissioner ence, philosophy, history, psychology of Education. and sociology are all to have their place along with spiritual retreats and If a constructive health program is meetings for meditation and prayer. to be carried out and the menacing diseases of the island reduced there This venture is not to be regarded must be insistence on adequate. feedas competing with the missionary pro- ing vf the children, thousands of gram of the Churches, but rather as whom have been accustomed to but supplementing them" where a nonde- one meal a day. nominational approach i,s more effective. EUROPE The association issues the following A Forward Movement in Scotland statement: THIS is not a financial drive.. Nor "The purpose of the Association for is it a new piece of machinery Christian Cooperation ,shall be, in non- which has been created in the very ecclesiastical ways, to strengthen the elaborated workshop of the Church of bond of fellowship and cooperation be- Scotland. Its aim is not to claim tween groups in various countries who Scotland and the world for Presbyare seeking to further appreciation of terianism, but for our Lord Jesus Jesus Christ and to encourage fresh Christ. approaches to the problems of their respective peoples with a view to mak- The movement is an attempt to ing their life and culture more nearly bring to every member· and every conin accord with the spirit and quality gregation of the Church of Scotland of his life." a deeper and more informed sense of the service which we are all called to give, that the spirit of Christ may

penetrate and control the life of Scot- menced work. He was twice elected land and of all the world. It will seek moderator of the Free Church. There to create a new awarene,ss of our com- is a Duff Hall in Calcutta, also a Me- mitments and opportunities, and of morial Celtic Cross in Pitlochry in the infinite resources in God which honor of this distinguished Scot.

are available for us that we may ful- fil our 'Obligations. It is an attempt Protestantism in Spain S to appropriate and realize Acts 1: 8.IXTY years ago the doors of Spain There are two main methods by were opened to Evangelical Chris- which the Forward Movement will tianity. The Revolution of September, seek to express itself: (1) Through a 1868, deservedly known as "la Gl'Ori- call to the service of the Kingdom; osa," put an end to absolutism, and (2) Through local missions of the brought, with other modern rights, re- Kingdom.-Dr. Donald Fraser. ligious liberty. Up to that date a Spaniard could not profess any other Changes in the Salvatio~ Army religion than the Roman Catholic. As T HE High Council of the Salvation late as 1860 a 'group of Spanish gen- Army in London agreed upon two tlemen were prosecuted and sentenced important principles: (1) That any- to seven years of enforced labor for one holding the office of General shall meeting in private houses to read the retire at the age of seventy, without Bible and pray. And only through in- any option of extension; and (2) That sistent foreign influences, the sentence appointment to the office 'Of General was changed to banishment.

shall be by election, and not by the Today many Protestant denomina- per,sonal nomination of the retiring tions are represented in Spain. Scotch leader. The responsibilities of the and Irish Presbyterians started work General are such as to drain the in Andalucia. British and Irish Epis- energies even of a robust person in copalians help the Spanish Reformed the prime of life, and this burden is Church in Madrid, Seville, and other too heavy to be carried beyond sev- towns. German Lutherans and Re- enty. The second provision will give formed support Pastor Frederic Flied- to the Salvation Army a comprehen- ner, who founded the Colegio de E~ sively democratic constitution such as Porvenir, and established work in is best fitted for an international or- other places. Plymouth Brethren have ganization. There is every cause to a flourishing work in Galicia, and hope and to believe that 1930 will be other parts. British Methodists have regarded in the future as a historic churches and schools at Catalufia and year in the Army's history, and all the Balearic Islands. Lately the Meth- its members and their multitudes of odist Episcopal and the Baptist, South, Christian friends will pray that it of America, have come also to help.

may go on from strength to strength These denominations maintain gener- in the service of the Lord Jesus ally fraternal relati'Ons. There are Christ. many Evangelical Spaniards who la- ment the multiplicity of names and Alexander Duff Honored would have a single Evangelical PITLOCHRY in Perthshire observed, Church for all Spain. The American in December, the centenary of the Congregationalists have been working sending out of Alexander Duff as the in Spain since 1871 and now have six first missionary of the Church of ·stations.

Scotland. This town was the birth- No complete ,statistics have ever been place of this pioneer of educational made. The total Evangelical Spaniards missions in India. He sailed from is reckoned by some as about 10,000, Scotland in 1829, but he was twice others go much further and say 20,- shipwrecked enroute, so that it was 000. But the progress made by the the following year in which he com- Evangelical work cannot be measured

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

by statistics. Protestants are a very was arrested 'On April 14, accused of small minority. Still, the mere fact making attacks upon Islam in a public of their existence is an incalculable meeting. The charges were false but benefit for Spain, and their influence the government and court were pre- is immensely out ·of proportion with dominantly Moslem, and it looked for their numerical strength.-C. Aranjo a time as though he might be con- Garcia, in The Congregationalist. victed. Since the time of his arrest there has been much earnest prayer Rediscovery in Germany offered for him by the Christians 'Of T AST year was the 400th anniver- Egypt and America. His acquittal L sary of the Augsburg Confessi'On, means a great deal for the cause of the creed 'Of Lutheranism, the central religious liberty in the Moslem world.

article 'Of which is justification by faith. There is reported t'O be a re- A Railway Church B vival 'Of this great Christian d'Octrine ISHOP Gwynne of Egypt and the Sudan, already po·ssesses a "railin present-day G e r man preaching. Dr. Erich Strange describes it as "a way church" as a means 'Of ministerveritable flood from God. The redis- ing to the little groups of English 'Ofcovery of the old Reformation mes- ficials, engineers and other workers sage by the younger people in the wh'O are to be found at or near various church, and especially by its future points on the Sudan railway. To quote leaders, is even more c'Omplete. Again the Bishop: "It is like an 'Ordinary in the pulpits 'Of Germany the justifi- railway carriage, but inside we have cation 'Of the sinner by faith is being an altar table, a combined reading preached with a new joy. This refor- desk and pulpit, the altar rail, and mation teaching has became the vital twenty-five f'Olding chairs. Then there object 'Of theological discussion. The are the chaplain's quarters, with a Bong 'Of the Reformation has entered bedroom, a dressing-room, and a bath- 'On a course so overpowering that one room, and right at the back is the of our most venerated theol'Ogical servant's room and the kitchen." The teachers lately declared it to be ·one carriage is attached to any train which of the greatest hopes of the Church. is going in the desired direction and The message 'Of the justiiication 'Of run into a siding. Word is sent round the sinner has left its old and safe to the resident British or other Engplace in the system 'Of orthodox lish-speaking people, and they came to a service. Then the carriage moves preaching and has come 'Once more .on. It journeys 3,000 miles and gets like a sharp, two-edged sword into the great conflict of the century whose round to all the stations in a month. children we are. This teaching has The Bishop believes his railway church again became the sign that divides to be unique, but we believe something spirits. Because this has come to pass like it used to be employed on the among 'the younger generation, the South African Railways.-Chronicle Confession of Augsburg is a living of the L. M. S.

creed and one that is w'Orthy 'Of c'On- Eritrea. Missions sideration today." THE oldest missionary work carried AFRICA on by Swedish Christians in Eri- Acquitted in Cairo trea is being sy.stematically throttled by the Italian government. For the SHEIKH KAMIL EFFENDI MAN- last ten years Swedish societies are SUR, the Christian convert from f.orbidden to send out new mission- Islam in Cairo, has been acquitted. aries to thi·s Italian colony in East This Egyptian evangelist, a scholarly Africa. Even old missionaries who convert from Islam and ·one of the go home on furlough are not allowed most earnest and eloquent preachers, to return. The only relief came when

a few Waldensian missionaries from raised to emphasize the words. At Italy were permitted to work in this the close of the service two hundred field. went into the inquiry room and for days after they come confessing their Good New8 FroDl Kikuyu sins and seeking salvation.

REPORTS from the various Kikuyu This mission is now carried on un- stations show that the fierce op- der the Church of God, whose headposition fanned by political agitators quarters are at Anderson, Indiana. has begun to diminish. At Tumu- They have in this field sixty schools Tumu nearly 200 members have re- with 2,300 pupils taught by Africans; turned to Communion during the last also a hospital, and a Dorcas Society. two years. At Kikuyu, at a baptismal The work has extended to the Abaservice in August, the congregation Kisa and Aba-Sot-so Tribes. The peonumbered 1,400, while 31 were bap- ple themselves have built several stone tized into the Church and 48 were ac- churches, holding four to five hundred cepted as inquirers. Every Sunday, each. All are filled each Sabbath. writes'Dr. Arthur, sees 5, 10, 15 peo- They are building a new church at the ple stand up for Christ before their main station, 112 feet long by 72 feet fellows by taking the vow to be done wide. The Christians are earnest and with evil practices. The local income exceedingly liberal in their giving. of churches aNd ,schools has been affected, and the Mission Council and WESTERN ASIA Church have appealed for special help to enable the African Church to main~ New ArDlenian Refuge"," tain its stand against the powers of darkness. I T IS estimated that -since November, 1929, between five and six thou- Changes in Central Africa sand Armenian refugees have been forced to leave Turkey, most of whom MR. A. W. BAKER, of the S'outh are now living in a camp at Der-El- African Compounds and Interior Zor. Others are located in camps in Mission, writes of the transforma- Beirut and Aleppo. A representative tions noted on a recent tour into the of the "Friends of Armenia" states interior, among the Ba-Ngori people that "while no fresh massacres have near the Equator. The change in the occurred in Turkey, the Armenians modes of travel, from caravan, canoe are still made to feel that their presand oxcart to railroad ,steamers and ence in that country is as unwelcome automobile, is not so great as the as ever, and the pressure which conchange in the once savage Africans. tinues to be put upon them makes it Twenty-five years ago a mission was impossible for them to remain. A planted by Mr. Wilson about twenty- short time ago it was reported in the two miles north of Kisumu, a port on daily newspapers that Turkey has a Lake Victoria. The people were wholly population of between 30,000 and 40,- pagan and naked, except the married 000 Armenians, and that they are all women who wore a narrow belt of likely to be expelled very shortly." skin around the waist. Drunkenness, licentiousness and witchcraft abounded. Ten Yean at Aleppo On his recent visit to the station Mr. Baker stood on a table in a plantation T HE Rev. L. M. Witherspoon of the and looked upon a crowd of over 1,000 Syria Mi-ssion of the Presbyterian Africans, all decently clothed, and was Church sends the following account thrilled to hear them sing: "I have on the tenth anniVersary of that misthe joy of Jesus down in my heart, sion: glory to His name." As the last line was sung, a thousand right arms were Of far greater worth to us than mag- nificent buildings, is the satisfaction that young men and women are interested in the Church and Christian service; that there are Arabs who have learned some-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

thing of Christian love as expressed in remainder ·of the Iraq kingdom and the clinic at Deir-ez-Zor; that in the make it an independent territory unfanatical city of Hamath, because of the der the League of Nations. influence of a missionary family there, young men have been led to see the In this Mosul area are about 350,000 beauty and power of Christ and are people, including 60,000 Assyrian ready to follow Him; that in one town Christians, about 60,000 Uniat Chrisnortheast of Aleppo there is a Christian tians, and thousands of J acobites, Arwho gathers the people in his home for menians, Jews, Yezidis, and Sabreans, prayer, a man whose word is to be representing men, women and children trusted by Moslems, Jews and Christians threatened with persecution and exabove that of any other man of the town. termination if turned over to a fa- natic Arab government. When Aleppo station was opened, one missionary family represented the Mis- With the land lying between Turkey sion in this large northern section of and Arabia, through all the centuries, Syria. There was a school, primarily the continued existence of the little for Jewish children, conducted by the Christian groups is a wonderful evi- English Mission to the Jew. Also an dence of their faithfulness to their unorganized group of Syrian Protestants ancient Church. In spite of persecuwere meeting for worship under the di- tion, they have not succumbed to rection of the English Mission. The Islam. Presbyterian Mission had no church, school or any other organized work in INDIA-BURMA or near Aleppo. That missionary family, though giving only part time to the work The LayDlen's Inquiry of the Mission, found time to give lectures, encourage the services of Protes- THE Field Staff of the Laymen's tants and form helpful contacts with Foreign Missions Inquiry for India individuals. In 1921 the Aleppo church reached Bombay, October 31st. Six was organized with 34 charter members. American mission boards are coop- In the autumn of 1923 the mission began erating in the Inquiry – Baptist, educational work by the opening of a Congregational, Methodist, Episcopal, school for boys and girls of primary and Presbyterian, Reformed Church in intermediate grades. From that time on America and United Presbyterian. the work has prospered. The Field Staff for India is C. Lu- Government Problems in Iraq ther Fry, Ph.D., Institute of Social and Religious Research, (Sociology T HIS country is now a British man- and General Background); Paul F. date, but Great Britain expects to Cressey, Ph.D., Dept. of Sociology, University of Chicago, (Urban Sociask the League of Nations to release ology); Prof. D. J. Fleming, Ph.D., Union Theological Seminary, formerly the mandate obligation and establish of India, (Religious Education); Pres. E. L. Hendricks, Ph.D., Central Mis- Iraq as an independent state in 1932. souri State Teachers College, (Gen- eral Education); Prof. J. L. Hypes, The difficulties are that Iraq would Ph.D., Connecticut Agricultural Col- lege, (Rural Sociology); Orville A. be a Moslem state and the rights of Petty, Ph.D., Former President of Arnold College, Pastor, (Church); its non-Moslem minorities, especially Fennell P. Turner, B.A., Secretary, Methodist Epi·scopal Church South, the Christians, would be fatally jeop- S. S. Board, (Personnel); Prof. Fred J. Wampler, M.D., Medical College of ardized. The danger of wholesale Virginia, Formerly Missionary in China, (Medicine and Public Health) ; massacre is real; even with no mas- Miss Ruth F. Woodsmall, M.A., Exec- utive Secretary of Y. W. C. A. in Near sacres, there is a strong probability that Christian children would be forced to attend Moslem schools, and -Christian women to contract Moslem marriages. All legal procedure W()uld be in Moslem courts. The non-M·oslem minorities are largely concentrated in the region 'around Mosul which is not historicai1y .a part of the Arab kingdom but was included' in the mandated territory.

If Great Britain does not retain the mandate, a suggested solution is to :separate the Mosul region from the

East, (Women's Situation and Dis- pie listening through the windows so tinctive Activities). that we moved the night meetings in- Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, Secre- to our school compound. There have tary of the Methodi,st Episcopal Board been many conversions, and there is a of Foreign Missions will act as con- longing in the hearts of the people sultant. that reminds us of outbreaks of re- vival in times past. There are pros- Missionaries Support Indian Desires pects 'Of great things."

BRITISH missionaries in India sent to the Round Table Conference Burmese Team in India T in London, a memorial which con- HE Student Gospel Team from Burma has been touring north Intained these moving words: dia and visited Lucknow and Allaha- "As Christian men and women we feel bad. There were fourteen on the that we cannot remain silent in regard team including the Rev. Mr. Dyer and to issues which have caused such wide- Miss Teale, American missionaries. spread and deep disturbance in the lives Of the Burmese six were women and of men. We have to face a situation six men and Chinese, Tamil and that is marked by misunderstanding, Karens were among the number. distrust and bitterness. We recognize They conducted religious services with that many explanations may be advanced the students and gave a popular conto account for this, but we would record cert at Lucknow. They impressed our conviction that the main cause is everyone with their sincerity and their to be found ·in the growing sense of abundant good nature. The team has. ignominy in the minds of the Indian d'One much good and has brought a people that the destiny of the nation lies new spiritual uplift wherever it has in the hands of another people. To us gone. the national awakening is a very real thing, and it is our belief that no settle- Centenary at Coimbatore ment will be satisfactory that does not respect Indian sentiment and make for THE London Missionary Society. the recovery of national self-respect. which opened work in Coimbatore, We, therefore, urge that the principle South India, October 20, 1830, reshould be fully and frankly recognized cently celebrated its one hundredth that the determining factor in laying anniversary. The first missionary, down the lines of India's future constitu- Rev. W. B. Addis, worked there for tion should be the wishes of the people over thirty years and witnessed in India." marked changes during his lifetime.

Such words may go far toward dis- Coimbat'Ore is a town of great an- ,sipating the idea, prevalent in India, that the missionaries are, in the main, opposed to Indian national aspira- tions.-The Christian Century.

tiquity and importance as the gateway EvangeUstic Meetings in Nellore to Mysore. It has now a population T HE Coles-Ackerman Memorial Boys of over 60,000 of whom 4,500 are High School, Nellore, recently was Christians, 4,000 Moslems and the the scene of a remarkable series of others Hindu,s. Christian services.

evangelistic meetings. Principal L. C. were first held in a thatched cottage.

Smith writes: "For twenty years I The first convert was a Hindu teacher.

have been working to get an evan- Others who followed this example in- gelistic spirit into our high school. cluded a village temple priest who The recent meetings were planned es- gave up his 'Office and supported him- pecially for the school hoys, but on self by manual labor, and another con- the very first day the people pressed nected with the Magistrate's office.

in, and the interest spread throughout The church continued to grow until the whole town. The Downie Memo- there is now a membership of 190, rial Hall was filled from bottom to top. with 380 more as baptized adherents.

Men were sitting in the windows, and Evangelistic work was conducted in the compound also was filled with peo- the surrounding districts, one of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

which now reports 9,000 Christians, which we believe, sent out through with churches, schools, and hospitals. our representatives to other people, In Coimbatore there are still practiced that they may believe, because they fire-walking, self-torture, idol proces- Bee what kind of people our beliefs sions with the temple car and other make us become." He went on to say: heathen ceremonies. The Christian "The frontier of missions today is not Christmas is yearly spreading and is in Africa or India or China; the gaining in its celebration. The L. M. frontier is here, here, where radical S. has now five large elementary boys conflicts deny brotherhood; here, schools with 1,200 pupils and 400 more where international sUflpicion make in village schools, ad 600 high school peace a joke; here, where attitudes pupils. There are also 550 girls un- are so blind sometimes in just such der instruction, though prejudice things as the Prohibition controver- against female education is still sy." This is not intended to exalt strong. The mission conducts a boy,s Christian work at home over the work home, a girls home, a book depot and of our missions in other lands. It reading room, a wayside pulpit, public means we cannot much longer main- health service, industrial training and tain the distinction between home and evangelistic work with Bible women foreign missions, for "the world is and evangelists. watching our words and our acts, and by them our words are judged."-The A Burma Conference With Power Congregationalist.

PRAYER and power characterized "W Giving Up Judaism the autumn conference of the HAT is the idea of asking the American Baptist Mission in Burma. Jew to give up his religion 1" The general subject was "Our Com- asked a young Jewish college student mission" and there was an earnest en- after hearing the message. deavor to confess hindrances to Power in life and work and to discover how "Nobody asked you to give up Judathey might be removed. Much time ism, but to enjoy it in its fulness as was Bpent in prayer rather than in revealed by Christ," replied a missionreports and academic discussions. ary, as related in the Jewish Mission- Two days were given to a conference ary Magazine. on Evangelism with Burman and Karen leaders. The subjects diBcussed "Christ? Christ gave up Judaism were: and became a Christian," commented the young Jew, who professed to have Preparing the Message. taken courses at the Union Theological Preparing the Messenger. Seminary. Presenting the Message. Perpetuating the Power. "Can you tell me just when that It was agreed, as Dr. W. E. Wiatt happened?" asked the preacher. pointed out, that the great need for No answer. better results is not more mission- "Did he not die on the cross under arie,s or better equipment but more of Pentecostal power such as enabled the the final accusation, 'Jesus of Nazaearly missionaries to "turn the world reth, King of the Jews'? When did He 'change his religion'?"

upside down." No answer.

"And furthermore," continued the GENERAL preacher, "What does Christ mean 7"

A Definition of Missions No answer.

REV. ALLAN KNIGHT CHAL- "Christ is the Greek word Christos, MERS, newly installed pastor of a translation of the Hebrew word Broadway Tabernacle, recently gave a Messiah, meaning the Anointed One."

new definition ,of missions: "That -Re.cord of Christian Work.

WORTH

Any books mrntioned in these columna will be forwarded by 'Us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The People and Politics of South America. -of more than forty-five years .of Mary Wilhelmina Williams. 845 Pl). $4.60. Ginn & Company. New York. skilful, loving, smiling devotion to The author intends this for use as the physical, intellectual and spiritual a school textbook. It is based on thorough study of the literature avail- uplift of the Chinese pe.ople. Its able and on two visits to Latin America. It is a substantial, fair-minded amazing record .of acc.omplishment is treatise and can be enjoyed by the .ordinary reader in spite of its text summed up as follows: book character. When so much ground is covered and so many historical "In 1881 Dr. Main found a small judgments passed there must needs be .occasion for difference of opinion, house with four rooms having 16 but so far as we have observed the author's views are generally sensible beds. When he left China in 1926 he and just. One misses some well-known names in the chapter on "Literature left 30 institutions," chief among and Art," like Gabriella Mistral, Ugarte, Rojas and others. And un- which are hospitaJ.s f.or men and womnamed men like Horace M. Lane, of Brazil, David Trumbull, of Chile, and en, maternity h.ospital, children's home, Morris, of Argentina, have meant much more to Latin America than medical, pharmacy and nursing trainmany of the North American politicians who have been remembered. But ing c.olleges, leper hospitals, isolation it is very hard in writing history, especially for schools, to get the pro- hospitals, tubercul.osis hospitals, homes portions right and to appraise personalities at their real worth, and Dr. of rest for pastors and medical work- Williams has done very well and set forth a reasonable view of the Latin ers, home for incurables and a ragged school. The book is quite as much a biography of Dr. Main's equally ef- ficient and devoted wife. The names of these fine representatives of the Church Missionary Society are well known, not .only throughout China but throughout Great Britain and Ameri- ca as well. To few has it been given to realize so fully the visions of achievement for Christ which brought them to China and became the passion of their lives. The book will encour- age optimism and inspire consecra- tion. C. H. FENN.

American peoples and their history. Religion in a Changing World. By Rabbi R. E. SPEER. Abba Hillel Silver, D.D. 204 pp. $2. Richard R. Smith. New York.

Dr. :Main of Hangchow. Kingston De Every religion today is feeling the Gruche. 242 pp. 68. Marshall, Mor- effects of secularism, atheism and ag- gan & Scott. London. nosticism have made inroads every- This is an expansion of an earlier where. It is not surprising, therefore, biography of Dr. D. Duncan Main, that with the present drift from the entitled "Dr. Apricot of Heaven Be- synagogue Rabbi Silver of Cleveland, low." Apricot being the meaning of Ohio, distinguished for his books on Dr. Main's Chinese name, Mei, and Jewish mysticism, gives an apology Heaven Below being a native designa- for. theism to the youth of today. He tion of Hangchow. It is an interest- stands firmly against the tendency of ing narrative-including many letters materialism and atheism, and holds 156

BOOKS WORTH READING

that the ·function of religion is to re- tire existence. Former President Calsist the tide of infidelity. The book vin Coolidge contributes a warmly consists of a series of brilliant ad- commendatory Introducthm in which dresses on such subjects as Science he characterizes the record as "unand Religion, the Church and Social precedented in this or any other coun- Justice, the Church and World Peace. try." The lack of an Index is a defect He uses the word church in its widest which should be remedied. A. J. B. sense and naturally does not consider Christ its head. For Jewish youth of The Preacher and His Missionary Message. today, however, the book should prove of great value, as it puts emphasis on By Stephen J. Corey. 221 pp. $1.50. the real value-s of life-holiness, not Cokesbury Press. Nashville. happiness as the goal of existence. Dr. Corey, for many years both at The author says that for .Moses, Jere- home and abroad, has been closely miah, Jesus, Angelo, Lincoln there was identified with the foreign missionary no visible relationship between mag- enterprise and writes whereof he nificent living and happiness. knows. The decreasing value of the old appeals for support with the pres- We can not endorse the statement ent-day challenge to justify the moof the writer that "one religion for tives of our missionary effort are the whole of mankind is neither neces- clearly set forth in this volume, and sary nor desirable." We believe that the proof of the need and of the the religion of Jesus Christ is neces- ability of our methods to meet that sary and sufficient for all men. need are presented in convincing de- tail. Stimulating to the average pas- S.M.Z. tor as its chapters will be, they will also find much practical help in the The Story of the Near East Relief (1915- "Aids, Outlines and Suggestions" of its valuable Appendix. For the pas- 1930). James L. Barton. 479 pp. tor who does or would undeI'stand- $2.50. Macmillan. New York. ingly believe in and preach missions This is an inspiring record of one this is the handbook for which he has of the most notable philanthropies in been looking for many years, and by history. Begun in 1915, by a few those who believe that a most vital men, most of whom were connected factor in the ultimate success of. miswith the missionary boards having sions is to be found in the homeland, work in Western Asia, and making it will be eagerly welcomed. J. C. their original call :for $100,000 to aid the starving Armenians, the organiza- China's Crucifixion. By Putnam Weale. tion developed until it became a na- 401 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. New tionwide agency, incorporated as a York. Board of Trustees under a special Act Sometimes a story helps one to a of Congress, employing a skilled executive staff, enlisting the cooperation better understanding of a historic of presidents, governors and hundreds period. The characters may be ficof other large minded men and women titious and the scenes de-scribed with in public and private life, collecting a novelist's freedom of imagination; and efficiently administering $116,- but the picture that the reader gets 000,000 besides vast supplies of food may be not only vivid but substantialand clothing, rescuing and training ly accurate. This is a novel of that 132,000 children, and saving myriads kind. The author, an Englishman of lives in Asia Minor, Syria, Pales- formerly in the Chinese Custom Servtine, Persia, Turkey, Greece and the ice and whose real ~ame is Lennox Caucasus. The story o:f this magnifi- Simpson, has spent many years in the cent philanthropy is well told by the Far East. He has written several man best qualified to tell it, Secre- books and numerous articles upon the tary Emeritus James L. Barton, of the various political phases of the situa- American Board, who was chairman Hon. Now he portrays the present of the committee throughout its en-

chaos in a novel with the sordid mo- second, a fearless recognition of the tives of the contending war lords and rising tide of nationalism and the con- the experiences of a party of Ameri- comitant desire for an increasing can tourists who were captured by transference of church control to the bandits. Africans; third, the speedy 'occupa- The Evangelization of Pagan Africa. By tion of unevangelized areas; and, J. DuPlessis. 408 pp. $6.00. Stechert. New York. fourth, the consolidation of the gains of evangelistic effort, especially in the It is almost two decades since Dr. Christian schools. A treatise by the DuPlessis wrote his "History of same author expanding the views South African Missions," which has given in this chapter would be widely since remained the authoritative work welcomed. The book closes on a ringon that subject. The present volume ing note 'of hope. is now produced as the complement to the earlier one, thus providing a The introduction explains that the complete survey of the Protestant oc- manuscript was finished some years cupation of Africa, with the excep- ago, but that pUblication was delayed tion of the Moslem countries on the by lack of funds. As a result of this, Mediterranean littoral and the Chris- some of the information is not up to tian kingdom of Abyssinia. date. Which leads one to realize, in turn, that the earlier book should be Dr. DuPlessis, who is a professor revised, for the past twenty years in the Dutch Reformed Theological have brought great changes in South Seminary in South Africa and a Africa. The two books must always scholar of high repute, has again be bracketed together. They form an proved himself a competent historian important unit in the front line of of missions. After a section devoted missionary literature and are alike the to a description of the African conti- product of wide experience, keen obnent and an account of the early his- servation, historical discernment and tory of the land and peoples within ripe scholarship. Special mention the purview of the volume, he treats should be made of the numerous and in turn West Africa, the Congo and valuable appendices, indices and maps. Angola, East Africa, tracing in each J. LOVELL MURRAY.

the course of the various Christianiz- Jumping Beans. By Robert N. McLean. ing efforts that have been and are now Illus. 12 mo. 115 pp. $1. Friend- being made and giving brief sketches ship Press. New York.

of the special contributions of note- These delightful stories of the worthy missionaries. Frank recogni- Sandoval family are true pictures of tion is given to past failures and Mexican life in the Southwest. They succeSfles, with suggestions of the mis- are well adapted for children and will taken or sound policies underlying interest adults. Dr. McLean is a misthem. The author recognizes that "the forces of Christianity and civi- sionary so that his stories have a purlization move forward, if not always pose and a meaning, but they are not hand in hand, then at least in concur- sermonettes. Give the book to your rent and interlacing paths." Conse- juniors, but first read it yourself.

quently, he adds to the faithfulness of Concise Critical Comments on the :Bible. his missionary narrative by continual By Robert Young. 8 yo. 800 pp. 6s. reference to political movements and Pickering & Inglis. London.

commercial und~akings. Dr. Robert Young is best known for Most valuable is the closing chapter his "Analytical Concordance to the which surveys "the present situation Bible." He is also author of a "Liter- and its demands." These demands al Translation" which is of great help are, first, close cooperation among the to students unfamiliar with the orig- Christianizing agencies now at work; inal languages in which the Old and

New Testaments were written. The The Pacific Basin. By Gordon L. Wood, present volume is of special value for F.R.G.S. lIlus. $4.50. 340 pp. Oxits low price, compact form and the ford University Press. New York. light thrown on the meaning of Hebrew and Greek words. It is not The great events of the ancient strictly a textual commentary or an world centered around the Mediterexposition, but is rather a verbal or ranean Sea; the great events of the concordance commentary endeavoring last two centuries centered around the to show the true meaning of the orig- Atlantic Ocean; but the great events inal text. The authority and inspira- of the twentieth century are develoption of the Scriptures are accepted ing around the Pacific Ocean. The and much light is thrown on difficult Institute of Pacific Relations has been passages. The cross references to making a special study of these mod- ern problems and its meetings and re- other places where the same word ports have aroused widespread interis used are practically illuminating. est. The author of this book says that Those having limited reference libra- it was the Institute "which made his personal acquaintance with the area ries will find it valuable. possible," and he has evidently pre- Hinduism Invades America. By Wendell pared his ml'terial with the Institute Thomas. 300 pp. $3. Beacon Press. in mind. The materials that he pre- The author states his purpose in the sents chiefly relate to the physical Foreword: "This work is not an at- geography of the lands bordering the tack on Hinduism. It is not meant to Pacific, and the island groups in it, inflame American citizens by pointing including Australia-their area, conto a foreign menace. Nor is· it a de- figuration, climate, resources and fense of Hinduism, or of Chri.stianity, population. The facts and figures are or anything else. It is simply a study succinctly stated and carefully inof the amazing adventure of an dexed, and each section closes with a eastern faith in a western land; an bibliography. There are some errors account of the serious impact on that are odd in an author who is de- American life of Hindu philosophy scribed as "Senior Lecturer in Ecoand culture, especially in the form of nomics and Economic Geography in organized religIon." the Univer,sity of Melbourne," for ex- ample, giving the population of Bang- We have a brief account of the es- kok, Siam, as 350,000 instead of 800,- sences of Hindu faith, followed by 000. The author has rendered an imsketches of Ramakrishna and Vivekan- portant service in assembling so much anda, both champions of Hinduism in data in a compact volume. A. J. B. America. The chief centers of propa- ganda are in twelve of our leading A Tamarisk Garden Blessed with Rain. cities, and the methods followed in l'he Autobiography of Pastor Ren. spreading the cults and philosophy of Translated and edited by Herbert the Yogis and Swamis include the Hudson Taylor and Marshall Broompress and the drawing-room meeting. hall. 228 pp. $1. China Inland Mis- sion. Philadelphia. 1930.

The book is startling evidence that the In this book we have something al- boundary line between Home and most unique in the literature of mis- Foreign Mis,sions no longer exists. It sions, a companion to "Pastor Hsi,"

is not sensational, but well-docu- an autobiography of a Chinese mented. Dr. Griswold, a leading San- "saint," who, like all true saints, is scrit scholar and an experienced mis- far from realizing hi,s own saintliness.

sionary says: "So far as I know, this Pastor Ren of Hangchow was picked is the first adequate treatment of the up in his early years by missionaries subject. The style is distinctly fresh of the China Inland Mission, and and vivid, and the work is marked by records in hi.s own charmingly Chinese genuine scholarship." S. M. Z. way his development from a little

superstitious pagan into a strong, The Coming Religion. By Nathaniel faith-filled Christian leader. Of a Schmidt. 262 pp. $2.25. Macmillan. New York. long life of seventy-seven years he Professor Schmidt, of Cornell Unicould write with Paul, "in labors more versity, speaks of religion as "devo- tion to the highest." The characterabundantly, in deaths oft, in journey- istic mark of any religion is its idea of the "highest." It is "scarcely conings often, in perils of rivers, in perils ceivable" that religion "should cease to operate so long as there is an upof r.obberies, in perils from my ward trend, a striving for perfection, in the human race." Religion is not countrymen, etc." An early convinced to be identified with any existing or historical form. All of these are to be advocate of self-support for the Chi- surpassed, Christianity inc Iud e d. though this is the highest form yet . nEse Church, he was consistent almost achieved, unless perhaps the "ethical culture" movement may mark advance. to his own undoing. In love with The chapters describe various mani- festations of devotion to the highest. the Word of God and with a child- from "animatism," the earliest and pre-animistic form, to recent expreslike confidence in the efficacy of sions alongside 1)f modern science, art.

prayer, his life story is a long succes- sion of testimonies to God's faithful- ness to His promises. The book pro- vides an unusual treat in its amusing and pathetic narrative of missions in China from early days until now, from the point .of view not of the mission- ary, but of !I: native convert and de- voted minister. C. H. F.

Realism in Romantic lapan. By Miriam morality and the state. The chief Beard. 521 pp. $5. Macmillan. value of this small volume to most New York. readers will be its presentation of This is a study of modern Japan generally accepted ideas of early or by an author who says that she has crude forms of religion, with the conrelied "less on libraries than on news- tinuation of these forms in later papers" and that her "sources, beside times. It has little prophetic value. personal experience, have been chiefly the columns, rich in colorful and other- CLELAND B. McAFEE.

wise unobtainable material, carried Death Valley. By Bourke Lee. 210 pp.

during the past ten years by the Eng- $4.00. Macmillan. New York.

lish edition of the Osaka Mainichi, Death Valley has a fearsome sound.

Tokyo Nicki Nichi, and The Japan It is the mystery region of America.

Advertiser." This candid foreword No other part of the United States gives the reader an idea of what to has such a reputation for heat, priva- expect-not so much a profound study tion and tragedy. This story about of Japan as an impressionist's account it includes the geologic history of the of a remarkable people who have re- Valley and a survey of its plant and cently passed out of age-old isolation, animal life, but the bulk of the tale stagnati·on and feudalism into the is about men-Indians, emigrants, and swirl and energy and influence of a miners who have known, toiled and world power. The author has written suffered on the Death Valley trails.

from the viewpoint of a keen observer It is an absorbingly interesting nar- of sympathetic appreciation of the rative, abounding in information, ac- Japanese-their characteristics, social counts of the struggles of the pioneers and religious customs, and economic in the gold rush of '49 with their and industrial problems. Thirty-three women and children, the rush of ex- fine illustrations add to the attractive- cited men when rumors of the mineral ness of this interesting v·olume, but deposits of the Valley flew about, the there is no map or index, as there sudden rise and equally sudden col- should be in a book of this kind. lapse of mining camps, and other stir- A.J.B. ring events.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1926

CLASSES AT DR. PYE'S YU TAO HO SUMMER CONFERENCE FOR

PERSONALS REV. EUGENE SIrocK, D.D., secretary of Linens the Church Missionary Society from 1873 to for the Summer Home 1906, celebrated his niuetieth birthday on THOSE wise hostesses February 26th. who purchase their household linens at Mc- " DR. IDA BElLE LIilWIB", daughter of the Cutcheon's are assured of the finest quality obtainlate Bishop Lewis, is the new president of able by ''The Linen Store's" Hwa·nan Union Olllege, Foochow, Chiua. seventy-year-old standardof excellence. """ The always appropriate REV. JI>NATHAN GoFORTH left Toronto in Damask Table Cloth may be had in handsome designs February, in response to a cablegram from to fit any size or shape of Marshal Feng, askiug him to serve as chief table. chaplain in the ,chinese national army. For those who prefer " REV. PAUL KAN"AMORI", sometimes called Fancy Linen Sets for the informal functions of sum- "the Moody of Japan," is at present visit· mer there is an endless vari- ety to choose from, and ing the United States. towels, sheets .and pillow ~ cases are here in profusion. LIEUTENANT .CoM"MI"SSIONEIt GUNPEI YAM' – Wriu!or New Catalog No. 20 . AMUlW, the newly appoiuted head of the Salvation Army 1n Japan, has recently arrived in New York from London on his way to Tokyo. Lt. Yamamuro is the son of extrem.ely poor Japanese parents who were followers of Confucins. He became a Christian iu his student days, later a memo ber of the Salvatioll Army and officer in 1895 and has rendered remarkable service to Christ for the past thirty years.

" MRS. JOHN H. "FINLEY" has been elected first vice-president of the National Board of Y. W. C. A. of which Mrs. Robert E. Speer is president and Mrs. John D. Rocke- feller, .Jr., second vice-president.

OBITUARY DR. JOHN Y. AITCHISON, for some years General Director of tbe Board of Promotion of the Northern Baptist Convention, and former Secretary of the American Bap- tist Home Missionary Society, died suddenly in Chicago on March 15th.

MRs. E. M. ""* with her late WHERltY, who husband spent forty-six years in the Pun· jab, India, as missionaries of the Presbyte- rian Church, U. S. A., died in Ohio on January 28th.

PROI!'ElBSOR A. B*. D"RAY", of the American University of Beirut, was murdered on· March 3rd by an insane Armenian servant.

* .. * DIt. JOHANNJilB LEPSIUS, formerly director of the Deutsche Orient Mission and one of the 4elegates from Germany to the Edin· burgl;" Conferenee iu 1910, died on ~arch_ 29th at Potsdam, Germany, iu his _sixty· eighth year. * if * Mas. WILLIAM WALLACE, for thirty years a missionary with her husband in Mexico, Mc-Cutcheon's died from an electric shock while visiting at Palo Alto, Califoi'nia, on Mareh 26th. ~ FIFTH AVENUE *** FORTY-NINTH ST.

REV. F. H. SIllNPl', the President of the . NEW YORK ,._ Christian and Missionary AJlian~.e of New York, died of pneumonia at Tenafly, New Jer~ey, on Nov. 25, 1925.

Please …..lltiOll TUE l>I,BSION41IY Rl:VlIIW OJ' THII WORLll III ••ltlDr to advertise… THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. EJI'ttr CONTENTS FOR MAY. 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. WATTS O. PVE AT WOR.!( IN CHINA EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 325 CONSTRUCTIVE :E'ORCES IN CHINA AMERICA'S VARIED RELIGIOUS BELIEFS A MEDICAL MISSIONS CONFEltENCE THE MISSION STUDY BOOKS FOR 1926· FAMINE AMONG KOREAN CHRISTIANS 1927 DR. WATTS O. PYE OF CHINA …………………… CORNEI.JUS H. PATTON 333 The story of the remarkable work of an unusual missionary pioneer in the in- terior of China.

THE AWAKENING OF BUDDHISM AND SOME OF 'THE R-ESULTS ….

. .. .. …. …….. ….•… …. .. .. .. ….. … … …… . ….. .I,EWIS HODOUS 339 Interesting facts in regard to the new stirring.• among follower.• of Buddha in Japan and China, a new movement that is a mixture of B1,dilhism, Christianity and other religious ideas.

THE OLD WATCHMAN OF SUEZ …………………………. H. E. JONES 344 THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION APPEAL •……….. JAY S. STOWELL 345 A very striking paper showing the nhange in the purpose and plan, of home mis' sions in America and the facts on which appeals should! be based today.

AT THE OLD CROSSING-A HOME MISSION INCIDENT …………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MURDOOH MAOKINNON 354 'A; very innproosWe story of the. expeTienlJ<' of a pastor and searetary on theil' vis'it to an old farmer and his wife in Canada.

}'IFTY YEARS om PROGRESS IN MEXICO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JOHN HOWLAND 357 Some of the outstanding facts showing what ha.. bee·n aCMmplished in material, eduoaNpnal, political and religious advancement during the past half·century.

l!'ROM SAILOR TO SWEDISH EVANGELIST …………………,cOE HAYNE 360 The 'interesting story of the conversion and subsequen.t work in Sweden of one of the great religious forces in that country.

A PIC'l'URE OF THE PYENGYANG MISSION …………….. C. L. PHILLIPS 363 BEST METHODS FOR SUMMER PROGRAMS ….. EDITEI> BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK 368 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULL}<,TIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 376 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BTJLT.ETIN .. , . EDITED BY EI,LA D. MACLAURIN 379 NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS ……………………………………… 382 'THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 398 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mc.nthly. Oopyrighted, 192,6, by MISSIONARY REVIJo:W PUBLISRlNG C-·>.IPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM.PANY, Inc.

Robert E.. Spt:er, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, [56 Fifth Avenue, 25C a copy $2.50 a year New Y(]rk City ~tered as second-class matter at the Post Offic;:et Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879_ NEW BOOKS A Bird'a-Eye View oC Latin America. A Significant World Dominion Survey Series. 6a.

World Dominion Press. London. 1926.

China-An Analysis. Frank J. Goodnow. Testimony 288 pp. $2.00. John Hopkins Press. Baltimore. 1926. concerning Churches of lJistinotion in Town and ANNUITIES Country. Edmund deS. Brunner. 198 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. After careful investigation a New York. 1923. generous donor recently gave one of our Mission Boards Mary Dobson, Musician, Writer and Mis- $228,000, all his property, on sionary. Una M. Saunders. 184 pp. the Annuity Plan. Why not A. & C. Bllwk, Ltd., Londc)U; Maemillan investigate for yourself the se- Co., New York. 1926. curity of these ANNUITY AGREEMENTS and the many Ethics of Opium. Ellem N. LaMotte. 204 advantages of the Plan. pp. $1.75. Century Co. New (York. 1924. Write to W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Boud of Home Mis_ Education in the Native Church. Roland Allen. 26 pp. 6£1. World Dominion sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco_ Press. London. pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Fundamental Christianity. Francis L. Morris W. Ehnea, Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign Patton. 330 pp. $2.25. Macmillan Co. Mi.sions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 New York. 1926. Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y.

A Gold Dollar. Joseph M. Dnff. 138 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. .Revell Co. New York. 1926.

Indigenous Ideals in Practice: A Survey of the E:Vangelistic and Church Work in District of Siaochang. 6a. World Do- minion Press. London. 1926.

Insul1nde: A Survey of the Dutch East Indies. 6a. World Dominion Press.

London.

Missions and World Problems: A Syllabus I Modern Education of Questions for Use by Discussion Classes. 135 pp. 75 cents. Association in Korea Press. New York. 1925. By lrIaking a Nation. D. S. Hibbard. 127 pp_ 50 cents. Board oreign Missions., HORACE H. UNDERWOOD, Ph.D. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. 1926. Professor in Chosen Christian Col/ege Seoul, Korea The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wilson Cash. 160 pp. 28. Edinburgh A study of the history and present condi- House Press. London. 1926. tion of education in Korea from 1885 to 1925. The only book of its kind. The work Our Lord's Earthly Life. David Smith. of the missions, of the native Koreans and 494 pp. $3.00. George H. Doran Co. of the Japanese GOvernment are dealt with New York. in detail. The statistical tables are graphi- o the Deep, Deep Love of lesus, and 'Other I cally presented through 42 charts and the Sacred Poems. S. Trevor Francls. 125 varying phases of education are illustrated pp. 3s 6<:1. Pickering & Inglis. Glas- by over 60 pictures and maps. gow. $4.00 Putting on Immortality. Clarence E. Macartney. 189 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. On saJe Presbyterian Book Store, Revell. New York. 1926. 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City Progressive Christianity. Wm. A. Vroo- man. 368 pp. $2.50. Macmillan Co. and New York. 1926. International Press, Quiet Talks on the Crisis and After. S. D. 106 Seventh Avenue, N. Y. City Gordon. 224 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1926.

Spring1leld Churoh Survey. H. Paul Doug- H. H. Underwood, lass. 374 pp. $4.00. George II. Doran Room 914, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City Co. New York. 1926.

(Continued 0'11 page 400.) Please mentJon THB MISSIO.NABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1n writing to advertisers. . PASTORS Outside the entrance to one of tbe tW() c,onvcrted flour mnls which serve as conCerence build- ings, seven mileB from Fencbow.

DR. WATTS O. PYE ADDRESSING A LARGE CONGREGATION AT A CELEBRATION IN FENCHOW IN NOVEMBER. 1921. (See arllele 0.. flage !SS)

MlS'SIONARY

~ VOL. MAY, 1926 NUMBER XLIX FIVE CONSTRUCTIVE FORCES IN CHINA N EWSPAPER dispatches do not tell the whole story of pres- ent conditions and conflicting forces in China. While there are battles and riots, robbers and bandits, strikes and anti- Christian demonstrations, there are more powerful and constructive forces quietly at work that will yet be victorious. Physical forces may make more noise and receive more attention in the public press, but the spiritual forces have been proved infinitely more powerful and more enduring.

In China, as in other lands, there are at work today the dynamic powers of God's truth and love set free and exemplified in Jesus Christ and His followers. These are operating not only in the lives and teachings of the missionaries of Christ, but also in the Chinese Christians. They are a force to be reckoned with, as has been proved in the student associations where they have prevented anti-Christian demonstrations; and in government circles where they have stood for freedom, justice and good will.

One of the positive constructive forces that is unknown or overiooked by many in America and England is the Ohinese Home Misl'Iionary Society, a nation-wide, interdenominational movement of the Chinese Church. It was organized in 1918, beginning with a small committee of seven Ohinese members, and has grown to a society with a membership of thirteen thousand Chinese Ohristians, twenty foreign missionaries acting as advisory members. The society' is almost entirely supported by the free-will offering of the native Christians. The effect of this movement upon the Ohinese Ohurch is remarkable. Seventy-four auxiliaries are now scattered all over the country representing Christians of all denominations.

At present the Society has two missions: one of them in southwest China in the province of Yunnan and the other in northeast Manchuria. Two stations in Yunnan have six Chinese missionary 325

families at work and seven stations in Manchuria are manned with seven workers. It is hoped that soon a new station will be added to the Yunnan field and a missionary will be sent to outer Mongolia.

Dr. C. Y. Cheng, President of the Society, last year made a trip to the Yunnan field to study the situation there. When he arrived in Tsuyung almost immediately the head magistrate called and expressed his desire to have missionaries sent to his district to heal the sick, enlighten the ignorant and save the spiritually lost. The head of the seven other public institutions in the city, representing the total force of the place, also welcomed Dr. Cheng and urged him to make plans as speedily as possible to occupy the district of Tsuyung, actually offering the Society large buildings free of charge. This is remarkable especially in view of the present anti-Christian movement which is prevailing throughout the land.

"In order to accept the challenging opportunity which is so full of promise," writes Rey. C. K. Lee, the executive secretary of the Home Missionary Society, "at the sixth annual meeting, it was decided to call a National Missionary Convention jn Peking the latter part of June, 1926. It is hoped that from 250 to 300 Chinese delegates from all parts of the country will spend a week together for the consideration of the problem of the missionary enterprise of the Chinese Church and a Committee on Arrangements has been appointed. Through this convention it is hoped that the missionary interest of the Chinese Church may be more thoroughly roused up, the existing missionary activities may be greatly strengthened, and the unification of the various missionary bodies may be more speedily realized."

This is the first convention of its kind ever held in China by the Chinese Church, and Christians in all lands are urged to join in prayer that wisdom may be given the leaders and that the Chinese Church may be fully missionary in spirit and Christian in practice so that it may be healthy and strong in performing its spiritual task.

A MEDICAL MISSIONS CONFERENCE T HIS conference, held in Baltimore in March, was another effective piece of interdenominational cooperation-the first of its kind. Among the eighty-seven who registered were doctors and nurses from the field, Board secretaries, doctors from the United States, and medical students, and a few lay friends. It was suggested that a medical missionary auxiliary association be organized for promoting contact between medical missionaries and the profession in America and on the field and bringing to the aid of medical missions the latent potentialities of the profession whether technical, personal or financial.

The Committee on Findings reported the following convictions that were approved by the conference:

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

The Aim of Medical jJf.issions: 1. Generically the aim of medical missions is an integral part of the aim common to all forms of missionary work, that is, to lead people to Christ and to organize them into churches and train them to self- propagation, self-support, self-government and social service.

2. Specifically the aim is- (a) The relief of suffering. ,(b) Training a national Christian profession. (c) Removal of superstition regarding causes of disease. (d) Preventive medicine-public health. (e) To do these things in the name and spirit of Christ so as to strengthen the evangelistic work.

Distribution of Medical Missionaries: 1. We warmly endorse the projected survey of medical missionary work of India now being initiated by the National Christian Council of India, believing that it may be fruitful of great good for the mission- ary enterprise.

2. We recognize the fact that the China Medical Association is a com- pact, competent organization and we suggest that Boards and Missions should recognize and consult them in all general matters dealing with medical policy in China, and we endorse the request of the Association that Mission Boards before opening new medical work in China should advise with the authorized representatives of the China Medical Asso- ciation.

3. We hope that in the near future medical associations will be formed in areas where they do not now exist, which will be available for consultation with Missions and Boards.

4. The Conference hopes that a comprehensive study of the medical needs and problems of South America may be made as a basis for the formu- lation of a sound policy and the development of a suitable program.

S. Significant changes in the distribution of medical missionaries have occurred in the past quarter of a century. The greatest numerical advance has been in China and India, and the greatest single advance in China. The greatest shift in personnel has been the increasing proportion of nurses. In proportion to the total of men being sent out, the percentage of women physicians is not being maintained. The increase of native physicians attached to the Mission staff has increased from 229 in 1916 to 612 in 1925. In 1903 the total number of missionaries for Latin America, Africa, the Pacific Islands and Asia was 14,470, of whom 700 were medical, or one doctor to every 20% missionaries. In 1925 for these general areas there were 27,872 missionaries, of whom 1,]39 were physicians, or one physician to every 241;2 missionaries.

Problem Arising from Changing Conditions in Mission Lands: We advise that wherever possible private practitioners and government physicians of the right type, nationals of the countries in which mission medical institutions are established, be encouraged and invited to asso- ciate themselves as colleagues (on an honorary basis) in the mission hospitals and dispensaries.

"A1edical Education: We reemphasize the position that medical education is preeminently the field for cooperative interdenominaticmal work, since we believe that a

high grade medical educational institution is too large a task for any one denomination to undertake.

Health of Missionaries<: 1. We commend for further study the problem of providing a small sanitarium in Japan for missionaries in the Far East and request that the Boards consult the China Medical Association on the matter.

2. The Conference notes with appreciation the excellent work now being done by a number of mission boards in the maintenance of health of the missionary staff. Progress has been particularly gratifying in the excellent system of examinations and physical preparation for candidates which is in effect for the great majority of newly ap- pointed missionaries. We refer to: • (a) Examination that is complete according to the best modern methods of clinical diagnosis, and is made by a specially quali- fied examiner selected by the mission Board. (b) Typhoid-paratyphoid triple inoculation completed shortly be- fore sailing, and repeated every two years. (c) Small-pox vaccination. (d) Prophylactic dental care.

(e) Initiation of definite plans on the field for annual physical . examinations.

We believe further progress is needed in: (a) Psychic studies of candidates to learn trends and attitudes in order to lessen the liealth casualties due to the neuroses.

(b) Extension of typhoid preventive inoculation to all going to the field over the age of 2 or 3 years.

(c) Diphtheria immunization for all children. (d) Review of health papers submitted by candidates, by a special central medical examiner for the Board concerned. (e) Use as largely as possible of uniform health blanks by the various Boards so that the accumulation of records may serve better the purposes of future study. (f) The adoption of a practical system of continuous health rec- ord for each missionary. (g) An effective plan for health study and treatment of fur- loughed missionaries. In this connection we advise: (1) Complete examination of every member of the fur- loughed missionary family during the first month in the homeland, and preferably at the port of ar- rival.

(2) Specific recommendation to the missionary by the central medical advisor for correction of the defects noted.

(3) Refusal to approve return sailing plans until assur- ance is in the hands of the Board administrators that health is adequate to resume work on the for- eign field. This final clearance would involve a re- examination at the close of the furlough period, and also small-pox vaccination and typhoid inoculation.

3. We advise the adoption and enforcement by the Boards of rules for protective screening against flies and mosquitoes in all places where these pests threaten health. 4. We commend the plan of medical examinations now being effectively carried out by the Student Volunteer Movement.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

p. We urge increasing cooperation between the various mission Boards and agencies in the health care of candidates and missionaries. 6. We recommend to the Committee of Reference and Counsel that they secure the cooperation of some proper agency to undertake for us and with us a study that will give us the facts on which to base future health procedures; and also to the end that we may perfect a satis- factory uniform system of vital records. 7. We recognize that the frequency and length of the furlough period in the homeland are important factors in the health of the mission- aries and we commend this matter to the Boards for their study.

Public HeaUh: 1. Public Health work and preventive medicine should receive increasing attention and support from mission Boards and medical workers in all fields, but particularly in those centers ripe for cooperative effort with national leaders in government and business.

2. We heartily endorse a systematic mission school health program which includes entrance, physical examinations and periodic examinations throughout the course with appropriate follow-up treatment, in addi- tion to the careful teaching and practice of hygiene and sanitation in the school.

Miscellaneous: We recommend that a conference on medical missions be held approxi- mately once a year if advisable and possible. We recommend to Boards careful study of the advisability of more ade- quate grants in aid for medical student volunteers.

One of the chief desires of the Conference was that such gatherings should be continued as annual affairs. The Conference was planned by the Oommittee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference and was presided over by Dr. John Wood, Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

FAMINE AMONG KOREAN CHRJSTIANS RECENT reports from the flooded famine area in Korea show a need for continued help, though the relief distributed by the missionaries has kept thousands alive through the winter months. Contributions have come from the native churches and the local community of business and consular people, in addition to gifts from America. The flood extended for forty miles along the River Han, east and west of Seoul, the capital. Extra heavy rains occurred on both branches of the Han and peak floods synchronized in the lower river so that the river villages on both banks, including several populous suburbs of Seoul, were inundated. The water in places rose thirty to forty feet in a few hours-ten feet above any previous recorded highwater mark. Water flowed over the tracks on the railroad bridges and the railway yards and shops were under water.

Many of the villages along the river plain are built upon artifieial mounds a few feet higher than normal high water and, last

July, when the water came up to their houses and continued to rise, the villagers climbed upon their roofs to await the subsidence of the flood. Those not rescued by boats were washed away and hundreds perished. One grandmother of eighty-seven was washed away to sea on the roof of her home but was rescued. .All that remained to show the site of one village was the iron stove of the church. Others whose homes were built on hillsides when overtaken by the flood "took one another by the wrist and fled," leaving all their possessions engulfed in the muddy maw of the river. The Christian churches in this district were numerous and the suffering among Christians is intense.

The Government was quick to answer the need and private relief was poured out; so that the survivors were provided with temporary shelter and food. The Government grant for rebuilding homes destroyed was twenty· eight yen (about $13.00) per household, but as winter came on opportunity for occasional work ceased and food was hard to get. Many people, whose homes were untouched by the rising flood, lost their only means of sustenance when their crops were wiped out by the flood.

The missionaries, more conversant with the situation than the officials, have not relaxed their effort for relief, but have done all they could to keep life and heart in the stricken people. The Seoul Woman's Club, composed of about one hundred Western women, business, consular and missionary, began to provide bedding and warmer clothing for those most in need. They were assisted by many groups of native women and provided for over three thousand families. Gifts of material and money from .America were utilized in this task and when at the New Year's time the government aid Jargely ceased, the Club shouldered the added burden of feeding those still dependent on outside help. During January and February they aided some 400 families in twelve villages, more than 2,000 per- Hons being supplied the necessary moiety of food-a daily ration of half a pint of millet per adult. With this a mush was made and eked out with cabbage leaves-an occasional turnip or the wild greens gathered from the hills-they made out to live through the winter months. The cost per day, per adult has averaged 3.2 sen or about a cent and a half.

One who has visited the homes of these needy ones, often only a dugout with a thatch roof over it, writes: "I want to testify to the quiet patience of people who, while actually starving, have put the best face on their circumstances, and have, in almost every case, never whimpered."

As a result of the efforts put forth in ameliorating the hardships of the past months there has been evidenced a more receptive mind toward the Gospel of Christ on the part of villages and villagers formerly hostile. Now workers are besought to come out and teach

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

them Christianity. Decisions for Christ have been reported in many places and again it has been proven that the spirit of service, Christ's Spirit in action, is the all-conquering argument-unanswerable.

Until the crops of the new year are ready to harvest, there will be months requiring larger supplies of nourishment for the days of labor in the fields, planting, weeding and cultivating those crops which shall end the period of relief. Some funds have been contributed for seed to replace that laid by last year but long since eaten up in these days of dire need. There is also need of replacing tools and implements of labor lost when homes, furniture and cattleall was washed away in the swirling currents of the devouring river.* E. H. M.

AMERICA'S VARIED RELIGIOUS BELIEFS I F AMERICA Were as remarkable for the quality of the religions faith and life of her people as she is for the diversity of it, there would be more encouragement to believe in the speedy improvement of our national life. Unfortunately, the listing of forty-seven million people in the membership of various churches is only a nominal connection with many. Of this number, about thirty million are enrolled in one hundred and fifty different Protestant denominations and probably at least forty millions, or nearly one third of the population, have no vital connection with any part of Christ's Church. These include Jews, Spiritualists, Buddhists, Moslems, and many other non-Christian sects.

The Christian Herald prints Dr. H. K. Carroll's statistics which show a gain in all religious bodies during the year of 807,256, or about thirty per cent more than the year before and the largest in several years.

According to the census, the Roman Catholics in the United States number 16,156,914, the Methodist Episcopal churches come next with 4,516,806 members. The Jewish congregations report 357,- 135, chiefly heads of families, Mormons number 625,160, Spiritualists 75,000. As usual Christian Scientists refuse to give any reports. No gains are given for Buddhists, Swedenborgians, Communists, Jews, Reformed Episcopal, Ethical Culture, Unitarians or Universalists. The largest increase reported is among Methodists. Catholics are credited with a gain of 203,990 during the year. The Methodists, including the South and North divisions and other variations, have a total membership of 8,920,190, and their gains of 220,183 were the largest recorded for any family group: The figures are set forth in a series of census tables, which • Contributions for Korea Flood Reltef may be sent either tbrough Russell Carter Or LUcY Lepper, ASSociate Treasurers of the Board of Foreign ~issions. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, or if desired, directly to Mrs. A. I. LudloW', Severanoe HOspItal. Seoul. Korea.

differ in their manner of grouping allied sects. One of these is as follows: Denominations Members Gains Denominations Members Gains Adventists (5 bodies) 149,092 4,925 Evangelistic Assns. (15 Assemblies of God ", .. , 50,386 24,614 bodies) .." , …. , … , ' 13,933 Baptists (14 bodies) …. 8,397,914 104,396 Evangelical Protestant ., 17,962 Brethren (Dunkards) (4 Evangelical Synod N. A.. 305',620 1,557 bodies) ………….. 1'50',160 6,273 Free Christ, Zion (Col.), 6,225 Brethren (Plymouth) (6 Friends (4 bodies) … ,' 115,528 549 bodies) ………….. 13,244 Jewish Congregations .,' 357,135 Brethren (River) (3 Latter-Day Sts. (2 bodies) 625,160 1,416 bodies '………….. . 5,019 277 Lutheran (18 bodies) … ,2,546,127 42,485 Buddhist Japanese Temple 5,639 Catholic Apostolic (2 Scand'n Evan. (3 bodies) 42,758 bodies) …………. . 2,768 Mennonites (12 bodies) . , 85,639 ••. , , Catholic Eastern Ortho- Methodists (151 bodies), , 8,920,190 220,183 Moravians (2 bodies) .,. 27,804 1,00'2 dox (9 bodies) ……. 729,630 2,980 Non·sectarian Bible Faith 6,281 542 Catholic, Western (3 Pentecostal Churches (3 61,520 25,719 bodies) …………. 16,156,914 203,990 bodies) ………….. ]8,641 8,319 Christadelphians …….. 3,988 28 Presbyterians (9 bodies), 2,561,986 3,442 Christian Church ……. 116,469 7,969 Protestant Episcopal .. ,' 1,164,911 400 97 Christian Union …….. 17,800 300 Reformed (3 bodies) .. ,' 540,987 Church of Christ Scientist 800 Church of GO'd and Sts. of Reformed Episcopal .. '. 8,622 18,360 Salvation Army …… ,. 74,416 6,853 Christ (Col.) ..•….. 3,311 American Rescue Workers 6,946 Church of Gud (Winebren- 28,484 Schwenfelders ,.,' ….. , 1,536 ner) ………… ,". Chs. of God, Gen. As- 21,076 1,519 Social Brethren …… ,. 1,800 sembly .,., …… ,.'. 5,000 1,350 Society for, Ethical Cul- Chs. Living God (Col.) (2 6,529 3 59,767 ture …. , ",." … ' ,', 3,000 bodies) ., …….. ,.,. 4,625 New Jerusalem (2 bodies) 1,784 Spiritualists .',',',.,'" 75,000 Church of Nazarene …. 9(}7,583 28,588 Temple Society ,", .. ". 260 Communistic Chs. (2 bodies) … ,………. Unitarians .,", ….. ", 58,024 Congregational Churches. United B ret h r en (2 Discip. of Christ (2 bodies) . , , , , …. , . " 411,956 Universalists .,', …. ,.. 59,650 Independent COngrega- tions … ,,"', ….. ,' 48,673 bodies ………… '" 1,759,399 90,493 Grand total in J9025, .46,883,756 807,256 Evangelical Church .. ,', 202,992 3,090 Grand total in 1924. .46,076,000 621,630 :MISSION STUDY BOOKS FOR 1926-27 T HE Missionary Education Movement, with the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign Missions, have announced the publication of a large amount of material on the mission study topics of the coming year.

The foreign mission theme is "'l'he Moslem WorId " and on this there are maps, four books for seniors, four for intermediates (with a game and a cut-out sheet), three for juniors and a painting book; one for primary, one for beginners and two series of picture sheets.

The home mission topic is "The Church and Rural Life" and the books include three for adults, one for intermediates, two and a picture sheet for juniors, one book, some picture stories and a picture for primary, one book of methods and two dramas.

Send for a circular to the Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue.

Watts O. Pye of

The Passing ofa Missionary Statesman and Pioneer BY THE REV. CORNELIUS H . PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions A TALL, rugged figure, with a gravely smiling face, a man of the Abraham Lincoln type, attempting the impossible task of describing within fifteen minutes a policy of evangelization in northwestern China, which had marked him as one of the great missionaries of modern times– that is the picture Rev. Watts O. Pye presented to that vast audience in the Washington Audi- torium at the International Mis- sionary Convention in January, 1925. Probably few who listened recall his appearance or even took serious note of what he said.

That is the fate of many a mis- sionary when conventions are depended upon to give publicity to his work.

A month later Dr. Pye was addressing banquets of prominent business men in such centers as New York, Boston, and Chicago, everywhere making a profound impression. No missionary of the American Board has ever WATTS ORSON PYE produced the same effect and Born 1878; went to ChIna 1907; dIed In China 1926. men were talking about it weeks after the event. Such expressions as these came to the Board rooms: "That man Pye is an eye-opener. " "Pye's speech was worth $10,000 to the Ameriean Board." "He converted all our delegation to an enthusiastic belief in foreign missions. ' , "I never realized before that missions were so practical." ."You ought to keep that man going up and down among the churches for several years."

Alas! In spite of his rugged appearanlle, Dr.Pye was a man of frail health. A weakness of the heart of long standing even then placed a limit upon his activities while on furlough. Upon the doctor's advice only two months could be dev9ted to such work.

333

TENCHOW 5TAT]ON NORTH CHINA MISSleN MONGOCIA 5H/ 51 Last November Dr. Pye was back in China-at Fenchow in Shensi province-and immediately he became immersed in the multifarious problems and tasks of the station and of the vast field reaching to the northern boundary of the neighboring province of Shensi and even into Mongolia. It was his custom to rise at four in the morning and to work until midnight. Like the apostle of old, he was burdened by "the care of all the churches." The strain was too great. Early in December came a sharp attack of pleurisy, followed by heart complications-a serious case from the start. There was no lack of medical attention in the hospital at Fenchow, one of the best in China, and every remedy known to medical science was available there in far-away Shansi. Human skill did its best, but the worn-out body failed to respond, and on January 9th Dr. Pye passed peacefully away. The cabled news came as a shock to the thousands in America who had listened to his voice and had looked into that strong, spiritual face.

In so far as Dr. Pye's successful achievements may be traced to correctness of policy, what is popularly known as statesmanship, we are of the opinion that Dr. Pye should be credited with missionary genius of a high order. With all the powers of his being, he believed in native leadership and responsibility. He had the courage of his convictions and he never followed any other theory. He did not wait for the Chinese to suggest it; he began by pushing them into positions of responsibility and power. In no other way, he felt, could the vast regions be given the message of Christ; in no other way could the people be made to realize that Christianity is not a foreign religion. Like the Master, he spent a large part of his time in training leaders. A year before his death, it was stated by a prominent missionary of another Board that Fenchow was better supplied with Chinese leaders in every department of work than any other mission station in China.

DR. WATTS O. PYE OF CHINA

Dr. Pye not only believed in native leadership, but he believed in a witnessing church. "Every church member a witness" was the basil> on which he organized the more than two hundred Chinese churches in his field. He cautioned pastors against doing all the personal work incident to bringing men to Ohrist. "That," he insisted, "in the main is the task of the members of the church. Your responsibility is to see that your members are willing and trained for this work." When he occupied the northern half of Shensi, he located his churches about thirty miles apart so that each church might work through a radius t>f fifteen miles as an exclusive field. The rapid spread of Ohristianity in that region during the past few years attests the wisdom of this plan.

Dr. Pye went straight for the influential men in the cities he attempted-that is, he instructed his pastors so to do. His plan was to interest at the outset the leading citrzens who had a reputa· tion for honesty and truth, men who were living according to the light they 4ad. He reminded his pastors that "God hath not left Himself witheut witness." As a rule, these men were led easily to a confession of Christ as the One they had been feeling after for many years. When such a group had been formed and instructed in the rudiments of the faith, and had opened a "Gospel Hall," Dr. Pye would appear on the scene-never until then-and with consummate skill he would use his influence and prestige for reaching officials and others of prominence. As a result of this policy his churches would be accredited to the community from the start, and within a short space of time would ordinarily become self-supporting.

A FAIR AT THE AMERICAN BOARD OUTSTATION. CHEN CHUAN PU, SHENSI This fair is held every five days. At such small cities , Mr: Pye was often heard speaking to great crowds- of Chinese who came in from the country to attend the fair.

Dr. Pye considered evangelism and social service to be integral parts of the Gospel of love. He refused to recognize the distinction. which so often prevails, and which to an unfortunate extent in Amer~ ica has placed the preachers in one camp and the settlement workers in another. Dr. Pye believed in the Parable of the Good Samaritan as well as in the Parable of the Prodigal Son. Every church a center of education, of friendly help, and of uplift for the entire community, was his ideal in every place. In the country districts he made much of agriculture and he had elaborated important plans for improving the crops. One day when visiting a county-seat called Fu Ku, Dr. Pye found awaiting him an audience of five thousand men, including the county magistrate and all the officials. They presented a petition for him to locate a church in every important place in their county. When the missionary inquired why they were so keen for the church, they gave five thoroughly Chinese reasons. They insisted that they must have the church: (1) To put down banditry. (2) To build good roads. (3) To deliver their women from foot-binding. (4) To uphold the offi,cials in the enforcement of law. (5) To educate the masses in democracy.

Dr. Pye did not lose such an opportunity. He told them that the church undoubtedly could help them in all those ways, but that its primary purpose was to set them right and to keep them right with God. Dr. Pye was very careful about his plans. He never rushed into a new region without thinking through his proposition. When a generous supporter in America, a business man of New England, whose consecrated dollars became a large factor in the work, offered him a thousand dollars a year for a period of ten years for new work in Shensi, Dr. Pye spent six arduous months surveying the field. He mapped the entire area up to the Chinese Wall, listing the walled cities, estimating their population, locating the iron and coal deposits, figuring the.i1'outes of future railroads, and gathering a fund of information which indicated the developments of a long future. He selected five walled cities for the opening campaign, and into them he sent ten carefully prepared pastors, two by two, in apostolic fashion. The story of that attempt is as fascinating as any romance; but its details must be omitted here. Suffice it to say that by the time the ten years had elapsed, in a section of Shensi where hitherto not a Christian could be found, there were a hundred and sixty churches, two hundred preaching places, and a body of disciples running close to 8,000 and rapidly expanding. For a detailed description of how these results were secured one should read Dr. Pve's article in the China Mission Year Book of 1919, entitled "How Christianity Was Introduced to a Community in NorthwestChina." In the opinion of the writerihis' remarkable piece of work is to be

11126] DR. WAT'I'S O. PYE OF CHINA

accounted for on three grounds: a field providentially prepared for the Christian message, a missionary of apostolic passion and power, a man in America willing to pay the bills.

Dr. Pye was as successful in building strong institutions as he was in the pushing of work in the field. In 1907, he was sent to Fen- chow, a station that had been utterly destroyed by the Boxers.

He was the first missionary to settle there after the storm of martyrdom had passed. Today in the city of Fenchow and its sub- urbs there stand four churches (one an edifice seating a thousand, AN OUTSTATION CHURCH and crowded to the doors, at every This church. ' 60×30 ft.• built largely accord- service) a high school for boys a ing to Ingh Chinese style and architecture, was.. sch'ool for gl.l"ls, two pn.ma'ry erected by fund. raised by th. c()ngregation schoo1s, a kI' ndergarten, aBl'bel ltoelt.

training school for workers, a civic social center, a superb hospital for men and women, and six residences for missionaries.

Back of the methods was the man, and back of the man was the Spirit of God. WaUs Pye was a man of deep spirituality, and hence of unsparing devotion. He had the Divine urge. His soul was aflame with God. Modern in his views, as one would expect of a graquate of Carleton College and of Oberlin Seminary, trained by men like President King and Professor Bosworth, he. never obtruded his views and he cer- tainly did not wear a theological chip on his shoulder. He was a very winsome and tolerant man. He won your confidence with a smile. I have heard it stated that during student days he persuaded no less than thirteen others to volunteer. It was just so with the Chinese: they were THE FENCHOW CHURCH eager to do what he wanted to Used since 1924 eapeclally tor atudenta.

do. He had a quietly compelling personality. A power was his to transplant his belief, his enthusiasm, his courage, into others. Those 2

three hundred Chinese pastors and workers were, in a way, reproductions of Pye. Some may say too much so. But he could and did say with St. Paul, "Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ." Those letters of his, written in Chinese, sent every two weeks to his workers, some of them in far away and lonely places, away from their families, facing terrific problems-they too remind one of St. Paul. To a large extent he held his pastors by means of these letters.

Then once a year he brought them all together for a three-weeks' conference at a beautiful place near Fenchow. What a time was that! It gave them knowledge, good fellowship, and spiritual cheer. Dr. Pye planned for these conferences far ahead and so famous did they become that prominent missionaries from all over China ac- DR. PYE WAITING FOR THE FERRY BOAT ACROSS THE YELLOW R~VER Note the book. He always carried books with him when on tour and it was by reading in such odd moments that he became familiar. Dot only with devotional and religious Hleratur•• but also with history, science, etc.

cepted the invitation to come as speakers or leaders in Bible study and prayer. Equally effective, but in a different way, were his letters to his supporters and would-be supporters at home. A letter from Pye,became an event in the life of the recipient.

So thJ~ glorious missionary has gone! How can we account for such!d'os's! Who will fill his place? We must leave it all to God. Human speculation utterly fails. Already letters are coming, telling of the profound impression his death has made upon the Chinese and of their appreciation of Dr. Pye as an unusual man. One letter from a Chinese leader says: "How great his love, service and sacrifice are! Noway to measure them. 'Ve can just say, 'He loved and died for us.' " They are also saying, ' ,We must make good his loss; we must carryon as he would have us do."

K . L. REICHELT, HIS SON, AND KWANTU, A BUDDHIST

The Awakening of Buddhism and Some of the Results BY REV. LEWIS HODOUS, D.D., HAR,TFORD, CONN. Kennedy School of Missions BUDDHISM in different lands has responded to the ideas and methods of the new age. In Japan Buddhism has made long strides since 1889 when religious toleration was granted. Before this, a literary revival laid the foundations of the Buddhist advance. Twenty years ago there were many monasteries in Japan with roofs falling in and the decrepitude of old age manifest in all the appointments. Today such a monastery is a rare sight. Prac- 339

tically everyone of the sects is adjusting itself to modern conditions. Buddhists send their choice young men abroad to be educated. They have built Buddhist schools and universities. At present there are eleven such universities with over one thousand students.

This educational work of the Buddhists has given them an intelligent leadership. New methods are being introduced, including some adopted from those employed by Christians. Services on Sunday, the Sunday-school, the use of Christian tunes, the establishment of the Young Men's Buddhist Association, and social service are widely adopted. A selection of Buddhist sutras is bound in one volume resembling the Bible.

In 1916 the Buddhists of Japan organrzed an association for the protection and promotion of the interests of Buddhism. An association has also been organized which includes Japan, Korea, China, Mongolia, and Tibet. Chinese Buddhist monks have been invited as lecturers to the Buddhist monks of Japan and Formosa.

Buddhism has not confined its attention to the home field. In 1897 the Hongwanji sect started its mission to the Hawaiian Islands. Today it has a large central temple surrounded by educational institutions in Honolulu with 26 meeting places. In the Hawaiian Islands it has thirty-three branch stations. In the Japanese vernacular schools in the Hawaiian Islands, most of them conducted by Buddhists, there are over 20,250 boys and girls.

BUDDHISM IN CHINA The Buddhist revival in China has made considerable headway. In 1893 Dharmapala, returning from the Congress of Religions in Ohicago, stopped in Ohina with the purpose of arousing Chinese Buddhists to revive Buddhism in India. He prepared an address in which he urged the Chinese Buddhists to start missionary work in India, re-translate the Chinese sutras into Indian dialects and make preparations to spread Buddhism throughout the world.

Today the stirrings of new life are evident and the Buddhists have been repairing and rebuilding monasteries long in ruins. This is especially the case in the provinces of Kiangsu and Chekiang and the large cities.

The Buddhist publishing houses of Shanghai, Hangchow, Nanking, Peking, Yangchow, and Changchow have been busy printing Buddhist books. Buddhist bookshops dealing only in Buddhist books have been opened in the large cities. Several monthly magazines are now published. During the last few years numerous lectures on Buddhism have been delivered in all parts of China. Numerous societies for the study and spread of Buddhism have been formed and several schools for the training of leaders have been established. Men who have received their training in Buddhist schools in J apau are bringing new life into the Buddhism of China.

THE AWAKENING OF BUDDHISM AND SOME OF THE RESULTS

The Buddhists are taking an interest in social service. They have established orphanages and schools. They have done a little work in connection with the Red Oross. They have done preaching and held services for the dead in prisons and distributed quantities of Buddhist sutms. Recently a World Buddhist Association was nrgani'zed. One meeting was held in Ohina and one in Japan.

There is no question that this revival is one of the by-products of the impact of Western civiliza- _ _ _ _(_."_·_"_-·_)_—=ft=–..:::it~;:::ti tion and is the indirect result of (_._-._J OhrisFan missions.

, NTJW METHODS OF ApPROACH :these stirrings of new life amqhg the Buddhists have sug- gested great possibilities to a number of missionaries. Among these is Rev. K. L. Reichelt, professor in the Lutheran Theological School at Shekow who has been in China since 1903 and is the trans- lator of several books used in the theological schools of Ohina. He interested !himself in Buddhism, and gradually through his associa- tion with monks, he came to the conclusion that our method of ap- fj&:;!~;::~~::: proach to Buddhists was not giving us any results. In fact, it was creating a spirit of misunderstand- THE "NEW BUDDffiSM" PUBLISHED ing and opposition among them. AT NINGPO He tried another method. Instead of pointing out the weakness of Buddhism he laid stress on the positive side. He realized that there was a good deal in Buddhism on which Ohristianity might build. To him Buddhism was not entirely a departure from the light. that lighteth every man. Buddhism in the Mahayana system developed a high idea of a saviour, a paradise, called the" Pure Land," salvation by faith, the unity of all life, the power of love to all beings and other noble ideas. He felt that Christianity could use these and by this approach to the monks in several years he made a large number of friends among them. He is well known as a Ohristian missionary in the monasteries of the Yangtze valley. His influence among the monks not only produced friendship, but he was able to direct a few toward the great Friend and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

When the small group of Buddhist friends realized the Ohristian life they at once wanted to extend the blessing which they found to others. Accordingly they decided to form a Ohristian brotherhood

among the Buddhists of China. In order to make real to themselves this new life and its implications they have made various rules for themselves and the future brotherhood. Among these are four vows which each convert is to take upon himself : "1. I promise before the Almighty and Omniscient God, that I of my whole heart surrender myself to the true Trinity, God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. I will of my whole heart have faith in Jesus Christ as the Saviour of the world who gives completion to the profoundest and best objects of the Higher Buddhism. I will live in this faith now and ever after.

"2. I promise solemnly before God wit.h my whole heart to devote myself to the study of the true doctrine and break wholly with the evil manners of the world and show forth in my public and private life that I am truly united with Christ.

"3. I promise that I in every respect will try to so educate myself that I can be of use in the work of God on earth. I will with undivided heart devote myself to the great work: to lead my brethren in the Buddhist Association forward to the understanding of Christ as the only One who gives completion to the highest and profoundest ideas of Higher Buddhism.

"4. I promise that until my last hour I will so work that out from our Christian Brotherhood may grow forth a strong Church of Christ among the Buddhists. I will not permit any evil thing to grow in my heart, which could split the Brotherhood, but always try to promote the progress of every member in the knowledge of the holy obligations laid down in these vows and our constitution."

For the extension of such a brotherhood Mr. Reichelt planned a central institute to resemble a Buddhist monastery in its architecture and organization, also with certain neutral customs observed by Buddhists. The Institute is now in rented quarters near an East Gate in Nanking. On the hills, two li outside of the Northeast Gate of Nanking, a site has been purchased. It overlooks the Yangtze River and is opposite Purple Mountain. Here a small building was Ilrected last year. On this site will be built the permanent home of the Institute which will be known as "The Brotherhood of Religious Friends of the Mountain of the Great Luminous Wind."

The Institute will include a hostel for traveling monks who may stay as long as they work in harmony with the ideals and rules of the schools. From these visitors are drawn the students in the schools and recruits and workers for the Christian churches.

The preaching hall for the teaching of religion will contain a hall of meditation where the members may spend quiet hours of meditation and communion with God.

Any successful work for Buddhist monks must provide a means of livelihood as the monk is helpless when he breaks away from the Buddhist monastery. The layman suspects him and his former brother spurns him. The Institute furnishes employment to tide the monk over until he can find something to do.

The Brotherhood gives full liberty to all its members to marry and to conduct their life as seems best in accordance with Christian principles.

1926J THE AWAKENING 01!' BUDDHISM AND SOME OF THE RESULTS

The policy and plan of the institute are as follows: 1. The es.tablishment of a Central Institute for work among the 400,000 BuddhISt monks, and the large number of devoted lay Buddhists with a view to lead them into the Christian Church.

2. The Institute will have five depart- ments; (a) Evangelistic, by means of Bible classes to prepare the visitors for church membership. j(iJ (b) Educational, the establish- ~] ment of a taining school .*.- it for qualified monks for the 1; purpose of fitting them for —…~ various forms of Christian -"l"!' service in the Institute, its i.1 branches and the Church .in China. 41 (c) Medical, to establish a hos- pital for disabled monks, and as a place of training for monks who have de- cided to become nurses.

(d) Literary, to produce liter- ature essential to the work. "THE SOUND OF THE SEATIDE"

(e) Hospitality, to receive and Goye:"':.~d~:t Sraan~:l.ne. Title written by the entertain for study and worship monks from all parts of China.

3. The establishment of branches of the Institute in various parts of China.

4. The Institute will cooperate with the churches of China.

Foreign Btaff: One Director. One Business Manager. One Educationist. One foreign Physician. One foreign-trained male Nurse.

Chinese Staff: One Pastor. One Evangelist. Four Teachers also for literary work. One Chinese Manager. A Staff of Assistants. One Chinese Physician.

The Institute enjoys the sympathetic cooperation of the churches of China. The Lutheran Church of China has not only approved the unde.rtaking, but is backing it financially. The success of the work has been remarkable. In 1924, about 850 monks visited the institution. In the school, 20 students have been enrolled.

The enterprise is one of the most significant developments in missionary work. This significance consists not merely in the purpose of employing the spiritual heritage of Buddhism, but in the fact that the approach is not made primarily by the inculcation of doctrine, or by social service, but through worship and mysticism.

The Old Watchman of Suez* BY H. E. JONES, EGYPT GENERAL MISSION, SUEZ O LD Ibrahim is eighty years of age. For the last four years, he had been night-watchman at the oil refinery. He used frequently to come to the book room, and we had some long talks together. He would often bring some of his "holy" books to read to me, but I was not allowed to touch them lest I should deiile them. I asked if he would like to have a Gospel to read, but he always refused.

One day he called in great distress for he had been discharged from his work. He was found asleep while on duty, and, said he, "They discharged me for sleeping ten minutes in four years!" This was a great trial to poor old Ibrahim, as, at his age, it was impossible to get work. He thought he could do very well if he had a small shop and sold charcoal, but where was the money to stock his shop 1 He suggested I should lend him two pounds and every Sunday morning he would wait until 1 came out of church and then put in my hand the profits of the week and thereby soon payoff the money he had borrowed.

"Well, Ibrahim," I said, "I am very sorry, but I never lend money so I am afraid I cannot help you in that way." The poor old man went away very sorrowful, but at that time was willing to take a tract that I offered him. This was a little colloquialtraet, "Consider the lilies of the field." A few days after he came back much happier, and said he had been able to stock his shop with charcoal. "And how did you manage that?" I asked. "'Veil," said he, "when the charcoal merchant saw me with that little tract, he asked to read it, and, having done so, he said, 'If that is what you read I can trust you,' and so he let me have enough eharcoal to start my business."

From that time, old Ibrahim was getting more interested and more willing to listen to the Gospel. One morning, quite early, the bell of the book room was rung, and on opening the door there was old Ibrahim. He walked in, and, as soon as he had sat down, said: "Sir! I want to ask you a question: how long have you been working for the Lord?" I told him I had been working for the Lord thirty years. Then he asked, "Have you ever seen the Lord 1" "No," I answered, "I have never seen Him." "Then," said he, "I have, and that's my luck, for last night I had a dream; standing by me was someone most beautiful to look upon; He was so beautiful that I turned my head and was ashamed to look upon his face. I said, 'Who are you l' and he replied, 'I am the Lord,' and oh! sir, when He said that, then I knew that all you have been telling me was true and I must believe. There were three others standing by, and they must have been His disciples." From that day old Ibrahim could say, "I am in Christ and Christ is in me."

Our prayer for old Ibrahim is that "he may be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth and length, and depth and height, and know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge."

• From "Egypt General News.'"

Basis for the Home Mission Appeal-

BY. JAY S. STOWELL, LYNBROOK, N. Y.

Publicity Secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Missions T HE home mission publicist is today beset with many meta- phorical devils. One perennially whispers in his ear, "You must write or deliver such interesting home mission stuff that even a blind man will be forced to read it or a deaf man to listen to it. " The twin brother of that particular devil shouts in the other ('ar, "Whatever else you do, tell only those things which will bring in the shekels." All the while, however, the home' mission promoter knows that certain things have happened and are continuing to happen all about him, over which he has no control, but which have a very direct bearing upon his own task. A brass band can break up even a prayer meeting and the sliding of quicksand will wreck the strongest s.tructure.

The world has moved fast and far in recent decades. Foundation conceptions for a generation considered impregnable are today being boldly questioned. The World War, the spread of the ideas of Christianity itself, and enlarging conceptions of" democracy," "selfdetermination" and the like have stirred the thinking of mankind, while modern industrial developments have greatlyt modified and, in some cases, entirely revolutionized living conditions. So rapid and so radical have been these changes on foreign fieldsl that foreign mission boards are being forced to rethink their problems and to seek new sanctions for their tasks.

With such a radical upheaval on a world scale now in process, it would be too much to expect that home mission agencies should escape similar compulsions; in fact the pressure is already upon us. Never was it more important for home mission leaders to think clearly and to proceed humbly but boldly. It is a good time to glimpse some of the newer factors! in our situation-to pause and consider whether we have a home mission appeal, what it is, and whether we are presenting it in an effective and, not least important, in a Christian manner.

Home missions are today under criticism and even suspicion in many quarters. We may take the foolish ostrich method of hiding our heads in the sand' and declaring that there is no criticism or that there is no truth in it, or we may face it frankly, try to discover the facts, and attemptJ vigorously to remedy any evils that exist. The latter: method is the only wise one.

The most valuable asset of home mission boards today is the confidence of the churches which they represent. Doubtless ltome * From a paper read before the joint session of the Home Mis~tonts Council and the Council ot Women tor HOOle Missions, St. LolliS, Missouri, Jan. 23, 1926, 345

missions have always had their critics, but probably never before have the very motives of home mission agencies been brought into question more openly and the wisdom of methods of home mission administration been so sharply questioned as during the past two years. Because this unprecedentedly critical attitude and direct attack has been quite largely outside of the churches and has not been blatant within our own organizations we have sometimes been inclined to underestimate its importance. It has had an insidious and far-reaching effect, however, and there can be little doubt that it has directly and indirectly diverted large sums from home mission treasuries and has weakened our appea1 to our respective constituencies. In the long run the home mission enterprise will win or lose on its merits, but advertising is also a factor in the situation of too great importance to be disregarded. Home mission agencies have perhaps the finest record of service, both as to the extent and nature of work done, of any philanthropic agencies in the United States today. We admit that we have made mistakes and are still making mistakes in home mission policy and expenditures. That is a very real embarrassment to our publicity program.

Most of our home mission money may be spent in ways hardly open to fair criticism, but a reputation constructed upon such a foundation is insecure. The man who gets drunk but once a year may feel very virtuous, but that one day's spree will ruin the reputa- tion of 364 days of sober conduct. We should not rest easy until we have a record which will bear inspection clear through to the end in our church and community work and certainly not less in what we call our mission school work.

Many errors grow out of the simple fact that, owing to present methods of procedure, we rarely seem able to look at the home mission task in a given community, or a given region, in a statesmanlike way. Instead, we sit down in a dozen different denominational home mission offices and think of our particular relationship to the field in question without knowledge of what is going on in other similar groups with reference to the same field. We have not begun to realize the possibilities for improving our work by the simple procedure of planning our work together. There are also types of home mission work which can best be administered jointly. We have made some progress in joint planning, notably in Porto Rico and the Dominican Republic, in work at Indian Government Schools, in some cities, in a few states like Montana, and in some other fields. As yet, however, we have merely touched the fringes of the situation. Until we arrive at a place where every important appropriation for buildings or maintenance in every community in the United States is reviewed by all the agencies concerned with that field and is thought of as part of a unified program for that community and until we have eliminated aU duplicatory or competitive expending

THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION APPEAL

of home mission funds, we shall be open to just censure. Many of us believe in the possibility of an effective League of Nations made up of groups whose interests are more or less selfish. How much easier is it to believe in an effective league of home mission agencies made up of people who have named the name and are seeking to show the spirit of Jesus Christ. Until we arrive at the place where all our home mission activities are controlled primarily by allegiance to Jesus Christ and secondarily by denominational considerations, rather than the other way around, your publicity representatives will be in a continuous state of embarrassment and the cause will suffer.

Overlapping is not however the only sin with which we have been charged. We have been accused of raising money for one purpose and spending it for another. Probably there is no illegal use of designated funds, but doubtless we have played up certain picturesque home mission fields out of proportion to the actual amount of money expended upon them. Certainly we must apply far n;tore :r:igid tests to all of our home mission pUb-licity and educational material today than we have in the past. The following facts will serve as an illustration. Fifteen years ago we made an appeal for the 50,000 Indians in the United States for whom no home mission agency was so much as attempting to provide a religious ministry. Although since that time several hundred million dollars have been deposited in home mission treasuries and duly expended, we find that there are still in the United States 50,000 Indians for whom no home mission agency is so much as attempting to provide a religious min·· istry. Do we seriously intend to provide for those 50,000 Indians 7 If not, is it a legitimate procedure to continue to exploit the fact stated as an argument for home mission support 7 If we really intended to reach 50,000 Indians, is the task beyond the means or resources of home mission agencies f We should base our appeal for support upon the record of our present work and our actual program for the future.

This leads us to discuss the second factor in the present situation, namely, a rapidly rising tide of racial and group consciousness, a growing impatience with any suggestion of inferiority or superiority and an awakened conscience on the part of earnest Christians relative to the Christian way of life in race relationships.

In recent years home mission literature of a promotional and educational sort has given much attention to what have been known as the "backward groups" in our national life. Volumes have been written about the American Indian and pictures show him in fantastic regalia until the average American child could no more think of an Indian without feathers than he could think of rain without water. In like manner we have dwelt upon the log cabins of the people who chance to reside in our eastern mountains, and upon the one-room shacks of the Negroes of the South. The stock in trade

of the home mission publicist has been that we have 300,000 Indians in the United States; 11,000,000 Negroes; 3,000,000 mountaineers; 300,000 Mormons, and 36,000,000 people of foreign birth or parent- age. We have rung the changes upon these facts until the suggestion of anyone of the groups mentioned immediately calls to mind a cer- tain type which our literature has helped to create. The mountaineer must of necessity be a log-cabin dweller, the Indian a fantastic per- son of movie characteristics, and the foreign-born a "problem."

Is this presentation fair~ Is it Ohristian 1 Oan we continue along the old lines without endangering the entire future of our pro- gram?

On foreign mission fields we see today peoples whom we have been accustomed to think of as neglected and submerged groups are beginning to assert themselves rather vigorously. The Ohinese, for example, may need our religion and our particular type of culture, but they seem inclined to say that they will not accept them, if they are to be imposed upon them and if accepting them means that they must lose their self-respect in the bargain. What is happenmg on the foreign mission field is happening also in the United States. The unfortunately-labeled "backward groups" are tremendously sensi- tive about what is said of them in print. Pictures used in publicity work and phrases which seemed harmless have brought forth a storm of protest. Negroes do not care to have the impression continued that 11,000,000 ragged Negroes live in one-room cabins on a hand-tomouth plane of existence. It is not true; there are thousands of them that have ample incomes, comfortable homes, bath tubs, and college educations.

Facts are changing, but, more important than that, new declarations of independence are being written, this time by the Negroes themselves and they are helping ns to see that home mission publicity must meet other requirements than that of part-truth. Nor is the mountaineer inclined to remain happy under similar exploitation. I rode past the home of one such mountaineer recently. He is one of the 3,000,000 of whom we talk, yet he was living upon a farm recently purchased for $50,000 in payment for which he had drawn a $50,000 check. Over large areas good roads and countless coal and other industrial developments have radically changed living conditions and attitudes toward life, throughout the mountain regions. Many mountain dwellers are still living in log cabins, but even the cabin dweller cares little for our assistance, if, in exchange for it, his hard circumstances must be exploited throughout the land. An old mountaineer said recently to a traveler about to take, without permission, a picture of his cabin, "No, no, friend, you can't do that. You can't make fun of us just because we're living hard." Even the Mexicans, our newest arrivals, feel the sting of shame and their leaders have pleaded with tears in their eyes that we shall not exploit their poverty and their need throughout the land.

THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION

Surely an important part of our home mission task has to do with the development of personality and the establishment of atti- tudes of kindness, good will, and respect for the other fellow and his point of view. We are under obligation, therefore, continually to study our methods of home mission promotion to see whether they are in line with our central Christian purpose. Can we afford to go on with a propaganda based on group consciousness and group dif- ferencel;l, thus tending to perpetuate those differences and keep alive friction and ill will, while we claim at the same time that we are work- ing to break down differences and to create an America which is a unit and to build a spiritual community where the accidents of race or social groupings do not countf While we cannot ignore in matters of home mission policy deep-seated sociological differences, there is reason to believe that these are fewer and of far less importance than we have sometimes imagined. The fact is that what we can do for the Indian of Oklahoma, the Negro of Mississippi, the cabin- dweller of the Southern mountains, the Mexican of California, the Italian of New York, the Ozech of Chicago, or the descendants of the Pilgrims on the stony farms of New England is pretty much of a piece, and the question which is forcing itself upon our attention is whether we can further our task and really express the spirit of Jesus Christ better by emphasizing the physical peculiarities of indi- viduals and environment, or the vital task which we are trying to perform. Can we then afford to raise home mission money at the price of the self-respect of those whom it is supposed to benefiU Starvation both physical and spiritual is still preferred by sensitive souls to being listed as a charity case or having one's need exploited before the public, and we may well thank God that it is so. Can we flot afford to sacrifice something of the picturesque if necessary for the sake of being Christian ~ We cannot use the pictures which we have used in the past nor make the statements which we have made, and, now that our con- sciences are aroused, we would not wish to do so. Surely we would not wish to give such undue attention to groups or individuals as will seem unkind, do moral harm or create unfortunate mental atti- tudes. We would not wish to use statements which would tend to humiliate or decrease the self-respect of the people concerned, or to use statements and stories which tend to perpetuate unnecessary so- cial groupings, or to create irritation between groups.

Is there not reason to believe that we shall succeed best by stress- ing in our publicity and in our policies the spiritual nature of our task and by minimizing the physical peculiarities of a few groups?

Is it not time for us to examine our statements with the old-fashioned test recorded in our school readers: "Is it true; is it kind; is it necessary?" .

The third factor in the present situation is the radical change during the past fifteen years in the" immigration problem. " Fifteen

years ago we were confronting an enormous influx of laborers from 80uthern and southeastern Europe. A million newcomers a year, was a situation to conjure with. We talked freely about the foreigner and his family, about the immigration problem and about "Americanization." In the name of the latter we did some very crude and very unwise things. In 1914, however, this stream of immigration was suddenly cut off at its source and the tide began to turn the other way. Following the war we reversed the historic policy of more than a century and closed our open door to European immigration. So far as we can now see it will remain closed for many years if not permanently. The smaller number of European immigrants now coming to us are of a different type and lose themselves more readily in the complex of our national life. Last year, for example, more Italian laborers left this country than came into it.

As a result of the causes mentioned our so-called "foreignspeaking" colonies in our great cities are made up chiefly of people who have been in America from twelve to thirty years, and of their <.>hildren and their children's children. In view of these facts is it wise, for example, to continue our emphasis upon the fact that one third of our population is of foreign birth or parentage and therefore represents a home mission field 1 To be sure many of that particular group are outside of the evangelical churches, but other members of it are serving as pastors of some of our biggest churches, home missionaries, home mission board secretaries, bishops, editors of church papers, employees of mission offices, and in multitudes of other professions and callings. Hundreds of thousands of them, at least, are members of our American Protestant churches. To continue to speak and think of our foreign-language group as a unit is not only not according to the facts, but it also tends to hinder the very process which we are trying to promote, namely, the incorporation of these newcomers as an integral part of our national life. There are increasing signs that a growing impatience is being felt, particularly on the part of the second and third generations, when we insist upon emphasizing their racial extraction rather than thinking of them as fellow Americans. Not long ago a so-called "Bohemian" settlement was inclined to resent the sending of a well-educated, and otherwise acceptable, preacher of Bohemian parentage to their community on the ground that they were Americans and not Bohemians, and that the selection of that particular worker for their field was an affront to them. In another church it became necessary to change the name of the organization because the younger generation refused to belong to a church with a foreign name. These people do not wish to be exploited in home mission propaganda even though they may be sympathetic with our purposes and aims.

A fourth factor in the present situation is an unprecedented period of national prosperity. "Home Mission" regions which can

THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION APPE'AL

be identified by the poverty of the people who live in them are getting fewer and fewer. vVe can not build our home mission program of the future on the appeal of sympathy for people who live in log cabins. Uncle Sam's family is moving out of the cabin as rapidly as possible hut its spiritual need continues. A home mission program founded upon the assumption that certain groups in the United States are foreordained to permanent poverty and certain other groups to af- fiuence is on a precarious footing. Mr. Samuel Crowther, after ex- tended studies in every part of the country, says: "There is" (in the United States) "no poverty other than voluntary or due to acci- dents or disease and that is negligible. Weare, excepting in a few sections, solidly prosperous, with a buying power beyond compre- hension. " We cannot build our home mission program upon a basis . of sympathy for poverty-stricken groups in our national life. Theo- retically, at least, home missions is no more concerned with poverty than with wealth. Its concern is with spiritual and moral values. New York is the richest city in the United States yet it is avowedly our greatest home mission field. The sympathy plank in our plat- form is bound to prove less than adequate, not only in New York, but in nearly every other field. The ideal Christian attitude is not one of sympathy for the downtrodden, but rather of fellowship with the uplifted. Sympathy for the unfortunate is doubtless commendable when such sympathy is necessary, but it is repugnant to many sensi- tive souls and it very easily shades off into an unchristian "supe- riority" complex which is today one of the chief curses of the world. '1'he fact is that our home mission responsibility bids fair to continue long after bath tubs and Ford cars have been universally distributed.

A. fifth factor in the present situation, with which the home mis- sion pUblicist must deal but which we can only mention here, is a marked change in our religious thinking. The appeals which were effective when home missionaries went out to fight the devil single- handed in frontier towns and save hardened sinners from a bottom- less pit are not so effective today. Our work must be justified in the moral and spiritual values which it creates here and now.

A. sixth factor which has grown out of practical experience is an amazing new emphasis upon the importance of work with young people. Our emphasis has swung from adult evangelism to the im- portance of Christian nurture for the rising generation. Right here we believe is to be found both our future success and the appeal upon which we can base our program for the years to come.

We are convinced that home missions has a great future, greater than anything the past has witnessed or even dreamed, and a com- pelling appeal. That appeal is one for adequate religious oppor- tunities for the rising generation, quite regardless of whether the members of that generation are red, black, y!'lllow, brown, or white; whether they are tall or short, fat or slim, long-haired or bobbed; whether they live in log cabins or in six-room houses. It is the ap-

peal to make America Christian by raising up a generation of Christian youth.

The fundamental task of home mission boards is we believe an educational task-educational evangelism, if you choose to call it so, but because the educable years are the years of youth our home mission task is essentially and must always be a task with the rising generation. We may have to spend some time and energy to keep our adults as good as they now are, but to attempt to make America Ohristian by centering our attention upon work with adults is a hopeless task. The sooner we face that indisputable fact and take its implication seriously the sooner shall we set ourselves in the way of real achievement. Already the greatest boards of Christian nurture in the United States are our home mission boards, and that new conception of the home mission task is manifesting itself in the new. types of buildings which we are erecting, in the enlarged staffs of workers which we are employing for individual churches, in the sort of training which is more and more being demanded of home mission workers, in the new type of program in our city churches, in the employment of rural directors of religious education, and in the amazing growth of daily vacation church schools and week-day religious instruction under home mission auspices.

Our chief task is to make available for all communities the opportunities in religious training now available for the young people of our more favored places. The fact is that, so far as we know, there is no other way and has been no other way since the beginning of the Christian era to make Christians except by the education process. It took years of education to pave the way for the first convert on the foreign mission field and, within recent years, we have seen earnest, consecrated missionaries turn away tens of thousands of applicants eagel' to be baptized as Christians and always there is the one reason, "Because we have no one to teach the people."

There are millions of boys and girls in our great cities and in our sparsely settled rural regions growing up with no religious training and millions of others whose opportunities for Christian nurture are very inadequate and inferior. In general it is the supreme business of home mission agencies, to meet that need. When we have made available for every boy and girl in America the opportunities which some boys and girls are now enjoying, and not until then, may we retire. If the foregoing interpretation is correct there is everything to be gained by acknowledging that fact and shaping the organi·zation of our home mission boards to that end. In some cases it will involve far closer relationships with, if not actual unification with, denominational boards of Sunday-schools or boards of education and in some cases it will call for an entire reshaping of departments within home mission boards. A combination of the educational leadership now available in our Sunday-school and church school boards with

THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION APPEAL

the financial resources of our home mission boards would enable us to make an almost irresistible impact upon our task.

Our appeal is an evangelistic appeal, the evangelism of youth and through the educational process. That means a spiritual appeal, for education is not concerned with complexions, skin textures, the contour of noses, the shape of skulls, or the slant of eyes; it is concerned with the things of the mind and the heart.

If I were to define the aim of home missions I would say that it is to contribute its part toward winning individuals to Jesus Christ and toward the complete Christianization of America by helping to build up and make permanent and self-supporting in neglected or under-privileged communities as good religious leadership and as adequate religious facilities and opportunities, particularly for the rising generation, as are now available in our more favored communities. The first responsibility of home missions, however, is to develop the spiritual and economic resources of the community for the support of its own adequate religious institutions and programs of work. At that point we have often failed.

There is reason to believe that home mission churches, home mission schools, and home mission agencies of every sort are suffering because we have made so little effort to define our aims, to standardize the qualifications for home mission service, and to standardize the process by which we are trying to realize our slogan of "America for Christ." Surely we have learned some things by experience and we could make some progress in standardizing home mission ideals and methods if we undertook to do so.

Any attempt to apply seriously the conception of home missions foluggested in this paper would involve at least some of the following elements: (a) Cooperative, interdenominational planning for all communities in which work is undertaken or carried on.

Cb) Cooperative interdenominational administration of certain types of work.

(c) Closer affiliation with or union with denominational and interde- nominational agencies for religious education.

Cd) Employment of many community teachers of religion in addition to, or in some cases, in place of preachers.

(.,) Investment of church extension funds only in buildings making ade- quate provision for Il program of religious nurture for youth.

Cf) An organization of home mission agencies so far as possible along functional lines.

(g) More attention given to the development of the financial and per- sonal resources of the community than to the securing of outside financial assistance for the community.

(h) More attention to communities now nominally "self-supporting" re- ligiously, but in which the religious ministry is of a very inferior type. '

(i) More effort to get local churches to extend their ministry to needy groups of every sort in their respective communities.

3

(j) In general higher salaries for better trained workers. (k) Possibly it would lead ultimately to the abandonment of the term "missionary" which often places an unfortunate stigma upon our work. Even so-called "backward" groups are becoming impatient with being" missionized." The adoption of some term such as "Na- tional Board," "National Board lor Christian Service," or "National Service Board" would tend to relieve us of some embarrassment and also free us for becoming genuine leaders in a national program of religious service. (1) A frank recognition of the fact that the hope of building a Chris- tian America lies with the rising generation.

Our home mission publicity is so closely associated with matters of home mission policy that we can hardly discuss the one without the other. The future of home missions depends largely upon the clear heads and the honest hearts of its leaders. Our home mission appeal can be permanently effective in proportion to the wisdom with which our program is laid out, and the worthiness of the policies which control it.

At the Old Crossing-A Home Mission Incident BY THE REV. MURDOCH MACKINNON, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA Minister of the Runnymede United Church "THERE is a farmer living sixteen miles north of here, a good friend of mine and devoted to the Church, but he has had a hard time of it with crop failures and other disappointments, and I question if he can do anything to justify our going so far."

Carmichael knew every settler for miles around and looked in on them whenever he could, but he did not want to waste his time or that of the Moderator of the General Assembly in a vain quest for subscriptions. The Moderator had been assigned the herculean task of raising a million dollars as a Century Fund. He too, wanted to save time, but his heart turned in the direction of the farmer, who was at once a friend of the minister and of the church.

"Carmichael, we'11 go out and see them anyway. The trail is good and your ponies are in fine fettle. "

Dr. Robert Campbell was a big man-physically, and big in human sympathy and in his vision of the opportunities of the Church. When the agent of the Century Fund arrived at the farmhouse, Mr. Tate was out in the field, but his wife was at home and invited them to dinner. The greeting she gave "our own Carmichael" as she called him, and her welcome to the Moderator, was in itself sufficient reward for the two-hour trip. The modest house had been built when lumber was scarce and money scarcer. Twenty-five years ago the

AT THE OLD OROSSING-A HOME MISSION INCIDiENl'

Western farmers had not learned the art of raising bountiful haryests on dry farming principles, for the secret of the conservation of moisture still lay hidden in Nature's recesses. All this and more was evident from the appearance of the Tate farm.

When Mr. Tate arrived his welcome was no less cordial than that of his wife. "1 wanted to tell you about the Century Fund and the endowments," said Dr. Campbell. "-What is it forf"_ Mr. Tate interjected. "Oh, it's for our mission work, for our colleges where we train our ministry, for our benevolent funds, and other worthy objects. " "I'll have to talk it over with mother," replied the farmer, as Dr. Campbell threatened to expound the mysteries of endowments and the possibilities and prospects of the Century Fund.

The afternoon was precious to the farmer for every day meant an opportunity of cheating the early autumn frost of its spoil. But it was not a matter of time with William Tate this day. To the kitchen he went to talk over the matter of "The Century Fund" in their own direct way.

"Let me see the subscription paper," he ventured, as he returned to the sitting room.

"Oh, Mr. Tate, we must leave that until after dinner when 1 can explain fully to you this great movement. 1 want to tell you about the great importance of our home mission work and the doors that are beginning to open in heathen lands."

"Yes, but mother and 1 have talked this over and 1 would like to see the paper." He took the subscription paper and wrote: NAME ADDRESS AMOUNT "William Tate" "Hungry Hollow" "$500.00"

The Rev. John Carmichael, who knew the circumstances, could not believe his eyes. Dr. Campbell was thunderstruck. The whole place, farm, buildings and stock, did not look to be worth five hundred dollars. The agent of the Century Fund spoke: "You must tell me the story of this subscription. I had no thought of so magnificent a gift."

"We'll tell you," Mr. Tate acquiesced, with a slight touch of pathos, mingled with an unconscious sense of triumph in what they had been able to do. "It was like this," he began. "-We came here eighteen years ago last August with the first C. P. R. passenger train. We took up .Iani'! on the banks of the Wascana Creek. The trees and water, what there is of them, we liked because the place reminded us of home. We had no neighbors for miles around, times were hard and away from our old friends we were very lonely at first. But when our little daughter came we were a happy pair. She was great company for us both and we loved her so. When she was six years old, she took

ill one day, and we sat up with her for a few nights. That was eight years ago on the 10th of April. Late one night a knock came to the door. It was the missionary who had seen the light in the window and came to inquire how we were. Finding we had sickness he remained all week, helping to nurse our little girl. He brought the water, cut the wood, and kept the fire going. He looked after the barn and helped mother about the kitchen. He did not leave us until Sunday morning about two o'clock when he started for his seventynine-mile drive to keep his three preaching appointments. At four o 'clock on Monday morning he was back again and stayed all that week until she died. There was a little lumber in the building out there and he took charge and did everything."

Straightening himself with an effort the father looked wistfully out of the window. "Do you see that little cross out in the field there T She is buried there. He made that cross with his own hands. After that he came to see us every week. Five hundred dollars! Five thousand if we had it, for it was the missionary who came to us in our hour of need. But for him God only knows what would have become of us I"

Family worship over, Dr. Oampbell and the Rev. John Oarmichael departed. They left the Tate home with a new estimate of the missionary and his place, with a fresh enthusiasm for the great work of the Ohurch, and with a deeper appreciation of the deprivations and tragedies incident to the task of building up a new civilization upon the virgin soil of the great western plain. A light that never was on sea or land illumined them. "Five hundred dollars! five thousand if we had it." The words reverberated through the chambers of generous and grateful hearts as they sped over Wascana Oreek, up the slopes of Hungry Hollow, on past the Old Orossing, on over the winding Indian trail, on to their next appointment.

AMERICA'S PROVIDENTIAL PREPARATION n .AMERIOA has enjoyed a providential preparation for exerting a Ohristian, world-wide, gentle, but predominating iniluence. It was well born in poverty and in the right zone for rugged growth. Its inheritance and environment have attracted many people of ambition and achievement from all over the world. ,{lmerica had a new and strong start in life. Its driving power must be Ohris-·" tian. In it, the ideal man of world-wide vision and sympathy can be developed. America has had plenty of room in which to develop a national laboratory. Its experim!3nt of life in the open air of freedom has attracted many millions of men wearied of natural oppression and of religious despotism. America is the crucible in which many national strains are being mixed. Let the dross be cast aside so that the new amalgam may be formed for the making of the world's best leaders!

Years of Progress in Mexico *

BY REV. JOHN HOWLAND, D.D., MEXICO CIT'Y President of the Union Theological Seminary in Mexico I T IS more than half a century since evangelical missions def- initely began work in Mexico. Many are the changes that have taken place in that time. Although some may be simply coinci- dent with the implantation of the Gospel, the study is suggestive.

Politically, the first thirty years and more of the half century were passed under the "benign despotism" of President Diaz. Then followed ten years of revolution, with its kaleidoscopic changes of rulers and political platforms. Finally, a president succeeded in completing his term and the office was peacefully transferred to his successor, thus making a new epoch in Mexican history. As the political orga;nization has acquired stability and strength, it has shown a progressive purpose and an increasingly ample vision. Economy in administration is saving millions annually: roads are being constructed and improved; education pushed forward in every way; the small owner of land encouraged and helped to independence; and the principles and practice of real democracy constantly developed.

In education greater progress has been made than in any other department. Many "model" school buildings have replaced rented quarters that were wholly unsuited to the purpose; a stadium has been constructed in the capital, which is in almost constant use and competes with the near-by bull-ring; free public libraries have been opened in many parts of the city of Mexico and throughout the country; large editions of classical works, including the Protestant version of the Gospels, have been published by the Department and sold at a nominal price and given to schools and libraries; groups of "educational missionaries" have been sent to all parts of the country, and thousands of volunteer teaches have been enrolled to teach the rudiments to groups of children and adults among the rural population. While private schools, and especially those of a religious character, are not encouraged on account of the very general distrust of the teaching under Roman Catholic influence, a very striking testimony to the value of the work of the evangelical mission schools has been given by the way in which the product of these schools has been utilized in all departments of public service, and very especially in the Department of Education. Lectures, posters, screen exhibits, leaflets, school instruction, night classes for study and industrial training, and broadcasted instruction are some of the methods employed for the education of the people. Fifty years ago there were few newspapers of real value in the whole country, and what there • Condensed from The MisSti!onary Herald} Boston) Jan., 1926.

357

were depended largely on subsidies from the Government. Now the newsstands offer a large variety of publications of positive value, and several of the dailies are well up to the times in every way.

For centuries, the work of the country was done by the peon, who was practically a serf. His usual wage was twenty-five cents per day. Now the minimum is about a peso, and skilled labor receives from three to ten or more pesos per day. There is a court of arbitration, open to all, for the settlement of disputes about wages and labor. The unions have become very strong, and largely control all matters of wages and the employment and discharge of workmen. An interesting movement has taken place in the purchase of lots and the building of homes.

The retirement from the country of many of the old families, and the loss of prestige of others by the destruction of their property during the revolution, together with the economic and intellectual progress of the working classes, are elements that have contributed to the breaking down of the former social barriers. In the old days, the poor man would walk in the street with his hat in his hand, not thinking it his right to join his superior on the sidewalk. Now, it is each for himself, and if there is any aggressive assertion of rights, it is likely to be by the workman and his family.

The success of the revolution brought into the highest positions those who had enjoyed little social culture, but they and their families quickly adjusted themselves to the new conditions and former social distinctions became impossible. Public playgrounds, athletics, domestic science, and hygiene are producing a new race, more vigorous, better balanced, and with saner aspirations, that are making new and social conditions.

In former days there were few, if any seats in the Roman Catholic churches, the worshipers kneeling or standing during the services; now, even the small churches are supplied with pews. It was quite unusual to have sermons, except for especial festivities; but now, sermons and talks are usual, and many of them are essentially evangelical and inspirational instead of consisting mainly of diatribes against Protestants lmd Masons. The revolution caused a large number of priests to flee to the United States, where many of them learned new methods of activity and organization; so that the Roman Church is much more efficiently managed than before. The moral and intellectual character of the parish priests is also notably improved. The epoch of brutal persecution of Protestants is passing, though some still suffer, even unto death, for their faith, and stones are frequently thrown during services in as large and cultured a city as Guadalajara.

The evangelical Church has not had a great increase in numbers, but its position in society has changed very markedly. As officialdom always determines the status of society, the introduction of so

FIFTY YEARS OF PRQGRESS IN MEXICO

many evangelicals to office makes it necessary for them to be received into many circles where they were formerly debarred. To be known as a Protestant is now hardly a hindrance to social position in the Jarger cities, instead of causing absolute ostracism, as in the days gone by. In the mission schools, and in study in the United States, leaders have been developed that are proving their ability to carry large responsibilities. The churches are now exclusively in charge of Mexican pastors, many of whom successfully carry out a very large and varied program of activities.

The economic condition of the evangelicals has risen in a notable degree. It is not unusual in the capital, to see automobiles waiting at the doors of the evangelical churches, while their owners take part in the services. A number of churches are fully self-supporting, meeting a large budget and helping the feebler churches.

The new generation of ministers are better prepared, more efficient, and far less sectarian than those who were trained in the denominationitl seminaries or only in the school of experience. A union evangelical paper and Sunday-school literature are published by the Union Press, which also prints tracts and books. There is a National Committee on Cooperation which meets monthly for the consideration'of the common problems of all the societies; a National Sundayschool Association; a Federation of Young People's Societies, now called "Leagues of Christian E:ndeavor"; and there are many other union organizations and efforts.

The natural resources of Mexico make certain her development and will eventually assure her economic stability. Her strong selfconsciousness will enable her to evade external pressure and maintain her independence.

Political changes will take place, with possible experiments in radicalism, or even the temporary dominance of reaction; but the net result will surely be towards a truer democracy.

Reaction against Romanism has caused the Government to favor unbelief. The new order of things was begun by leaders whose thought had been shaped by French positivism; but the new generation of thinkers and writers have shown the futility of positivism, and have sounded a note that is more clearly evangelical. Labor is largely opposed to Rome, and still fails to discriminate between papacy and real Christianity; but it is restless in its uncertainty and seeks the truth that alone can give abiding satisfaction.

Evangelical Christianity has not yet found its final adjustments; but it has the vitality that assures its permanence and growth. There will be attempts in the line of unification and nationalization. Time will show whether the first of these can be attained or will content itself with federation. Nationalization will come, and perhaps speedily, aided by the statutory limitations that were intended for the Church of Rome.

Sailor to Swedish

A. Story of How the Mariners' Te1nple in New York Became the Mother of Swedish Baptist Churches BY REV. OOE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N APRIL, 1844, Gustavus Schroeder, a Swedish sailor from Gothenburg, drifted into a Methodist meeting house in New Orleans with his friend Paul Bruere, and was converted. In later years, when referring to this event, he said: "I have ever loved my Methodist brethren for their zeal in winning souls, and particularly mine."

.After a voyage to an English port, Schroeder returned to New York and with his room-mate attended a service at the Baptist Seamen's Bethel where the latter was a member. On November 3, 1844, in the East River, near what is now called CorIear's Hook Park, he was baptized by Rev. Ira R. Steward, pastor of the Baptist Seamen's Bethel, and became a member of his church which was at that time worshipping in a hall on the corner of Catherine and Cherry streets. This church is now internationally known as The Mariners' Temple. The old building, one of the places of historic interest in the downtown section of New York, may crumble into dust but tIle work that it has helped to build up will not die.

In 1845 Schroeder was offered a chief officer's place on board a Chilean bark and upon his arrival at Valparaiso he was put in charge of a new vessel. Thus in six months he was advanced from before the mast to a captain's position.

When Schroeder became a Christian he knew of no other Swedish Baptist in the world, although there might have been Swedish members in English-speaking Baptist churches in England or .America. Today Swedish Baptists can report 60,530 members in their churches in Sweden and 31,000 in .America. In addition there are thousands of them in English-speaking churches throughout .America. It was Captain Schroeder who helped forward the early struggle for religious liberty in Sweden and so was instrumental in establishing the Baptist Churches there.

.After having made several coasting trips from New York, Captain Schroeder returned to his birthplace, Gothenburg, Sweden, in June,1845. Here he met F. O. Nelson, a sailor missionary, who was supported by the American Seamen's Friend Society. On the following Sunday, Nelson was invited to preach in Schroeder's home, three miles from the city, where his mother and sister and several friends and neighbors met together. After the meeting, Schroeder made known the doctrines and practices of Baptists, so that it was 360 there, in his childhood home, that the Baptist doctrines were first made known in Sweden.

Then he went to Stockholm and met other Christians to whom he related the story of his conversion and baptism. As a result of Pas- tor Nelson's activities in Gothenburg he was arrested and tried be- fore the High Court at Jonkoping. A sentence of banishment was passed on him, and when he appealed to King Oscar I, he was told that royal clemency could be granted only on condition that he promise "not to preach the Gospel of the Son of God." As he would not surrender this privilege he and his wife departed from Gothen- burg on July 4,1851, amid the farewells of a company of weeping Christians. Going to Denmark, he became pastor of a little church in Copenhagen. 'While laboring there, Nelson baptized A. Wiberg, an eminent minister and teacher of the Lutheran State Church of Sweden, who .had also been ban- ished from his native land because of his religious beliefs. Wiberg went to America where he was ordained by the Mariners' Church, which engaged him as a colporteur and missionary among the Swedes, Danes and Norwegians. He be- CAPT. G. W. SCHROEDER came, in consequence, the first Bap- Born April 9. 1821, a.t tbe Navy Yard ot tist home missionary among these nationalities in the Eastern States. ~::~l~~~i':,":'; o:'i:i~;~Ii 2,Ef~1~~d into "life The persecution of dissenters continued in Sweden so that in 1853 about thirty Baptists asked Nelson to go with them to America.

Upon their arrival in the new world, they were kindly received by the Mariners' Church and were assisted to continue their journey to Minnesota where, as Schroeder has chronicled, "Nelson organized and became pastor of several churches. " At Bordeaux, in May, 1861, Captain Schroeder sold his vessel for her Chilean owners and proceeded with his wife and daughter to Stockholm. He found the Baptists holding services in an obscure place for fear of arrest and at hours other than the regular time for the services of the State Church. The persecutions and discomforts to which evangelical Christians had been subjected during the decade 1850-1860 had led to the flight of thousands of Swedes to America. The fearless master of ships was aroused by the injustices to

which evangelicals were subjected and journeyed to Gothenburg to see how his brethren fared. Soon after his arrival at Gothenburg, he attended the funeral of a little nephew and was told by two priests of the Lutheran Church that the "heretic," Nelson, who had been permitted to return to Sweden, was holding meetings in out-of-theway places so as to avoid the vigilance of the authorities. Again the spirit of the crusaders found an echo in the captain's heart and he determined to give up his life upon the sea and remain in Sweden to assist his brethren. Meeting Pastor Nelson later, he told him that he had made up his mind to build a house in a prominent place in Gothenburg, and in the front part of this house, which was to be his home, he would build a hall for worship, where all passers-by could see it.

Providentially, he found a vacant corner lot on one side of the Alameda, a public promenade. This lot he bought for $1,350 and soon "beg'an the erectio1l of a two-story house in which was a hall for worship, capable of seating about two hundred. While the building was in process many speculations were made as to the purpose of such a hall, some saying that it was for the Catholics, others for Mormons, and others, for the Baptists. Finally a large sign-board was made, extending the entire length of the house, containing the words "Baptist Meeting Hall" in large letters. Pastor Nelson begged the Captain, in view of the possible consequences, not to put it up, but Captain Schroeder replied "I have put my hand to the plough, and ahead it must go."

"Well," said Pastor Nelson, "God's will be done." Captain Schroeder tells the story of what followed: On the eighth of December, 1861, the hall was ;ready. Advertisements had heen put in the papers, among the church notices, making known that preaching would be held in the Baptist Hall, forenoon and evening. In the forenoon it was during the time of the High Mass of the State Chl1fch. Only once before had such a thing occurred. and the result was a fine.

That afternoon Nelson spoke on the following subject: "The Baptists, What Are They, and What Do They Want?"

There was present a priest who, I observed, when Nelson read the articles of faith, took notes. After the service I gave him a copy in print, telling him he would have it so much more complete.

In the evening the hall was full of people, but only fifteen or sixteen were Baptists, six of whom had, on the fourth of August, been organized into a church in my rooms. That was and is the First Baptist Church of Gothenburg, now numbering from five to six hundred members, worshipping in a fine building called the "Tabernacle," costing about twenty-five thousand dollars, ten thousand of which was given by Americans …

Nelson and I, by the demands of the Bishop, were first cited to appear at the Police Court. Nelson's crime consisted in the charge of preaching the Gospel of the Son of God; mine in allowing such preaching in my house. Both charges, of course, were served up in legal phraseology. The judge, however, after hearing us, referred the case to the City Court. On account of Nelson's former punishments, that Court acquitted him, but contrary to

A PICTURE OF THE PYENGYANG MISSION

law, sentenced me to a fine of twenty-six dollars. This amount, by costs of appeals to the higher and highest courts, became doubled. But the popular cry of shame and disgrace to the country on account of that trial was such that they never troubled us any more. We could meet when we pleased, advertise the meetings, and do everything in accordance with God 's Word as we thought best, "none to molest us, or make us afraid." All these blessings and exemptions from persecutions, which others suffered in other places, were certainly worth fifty dollars, when five thousand had been spent in building the house, which was a free home to the Baptist Church fcrom 1861 to 1875, when a much bigger hall was required.

Space does not allow the telling of other chapters in the history of religious liberty in Sweden which have to do with the work of the colporteur-missionaries of the American Baptist Publication Society in Sweden and of their persecutions while endeavoring to disseminate the Gospel through the printed page. The work has, however, grown to large proportions and today not only do all churches and denominations enjoy full liberty of conscience in Sweden, but the Baptists of the world have been royally welcomed in the capital of the country.

A Picture of the Pyengyang Mission * BY REV. C. L. PHILLIPS, PYENGYANG, KOREA PYENGYANG (Korea), or Heijo (Chosen), as the Japanese call it. is on the beaten path: which those have made in this twentieth century, who are going up and down and to and fro, on the whole earth. Even those who travel in the air, the human migrants from far-off nations in Europe and South America, find the extensive aviation field inPyengyang a good landing plac.e in their patient attempts to fly around the globe. Pyengyang is an ancient burg that was on the map when Solomon was visited by the Queen of Sheba, yet today it is fast becoming a new and prominent city in a new world.

Riding on the street cars and walking on the streets of this newly awakened city, we daily find the greater part of the population of 100,000 souls who have made Pyengyang what it is. You will meet on these streets four different kinds of people. The Koreans come first in numbers and in round numbers there are ninety thousand Koreans in the city. Then there are at least ten thousand Japanese, largely engaged in merchandise, in teaching, and in the government offices. Many of these Japanese are very agreeable and some have studied abroad. Others are graduates of universities in Japan, principals of schools, the Japanese governor and mayor and other representatives of the official class. There are also about a thousand Chinese. We could not keep house without them-shrewd mer- ·From The Korea Mission Field.

chants helping to clothe the city, thrifty gardeners who feed the people, and, most indispensable of all, efficient bricklayers. Last of all comes the foreign missionary community. Since the summer of ]890, when Rev. S. A. Moffett first came to Pyengyang, Presbyterians of America have been sending representatives to this ancient city until there is here the largest Presbyterian mission station of the world, with about fifty men and women, and a property that covers about 100 acres. Compared with the rest of the population, the foreign missionary community is very smaH, but we dare say that the presence of this little colony of Christian men and women has been during the past quarter century, and still is, the outstanding influence that has been shaping the trend of thought and action of this whole city.

The greatest claim to our notice of all things in this city of Pyengyang is the sure forward movement of the Church of Jesus Ohrist. Thirty-five years ago it was not here, yet today more people in this city talk about the Ohristian Ohurch than they; do of any other suoject. One out of every ten persons in the city is a Christian. More people go to church than gather in any other one kind of place.

The activities of the missionaries may be divided into seven groups. These are: 1. Preaching the Gospel. 2. Teaching the Word. 3. Training the youth. 4. Healing the sick. 5. Lifting up the fallen. 6. Encouraging to work. 7. Introducing good literature. There are no specialists among the fifty missionaries in Pyengyang but in a course of a day or a week each missionary lends a hand in most of these activities.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL 1. Preaching the Gospel is the one all absorbing question, the one driving motive of the missionaries of Pyengyang. Whether doctor or preacher, nurse or teacher, the dominant idea of these fifty men and women is to tell the story of .Jesus and His love. Pyengyang station is first of all an evangelistic station. The biggest idea of all in every form of service is to bring to Jesus Christ the Koreans who do not know Him. The Korean Christians far surpass their teachers in enthusiasm for personal evangelism. Well-organized preaching campaigns are organized by the Koreans themselves. The Gospel has been preached, first by the missionaries and then by the Koreans, within the past twenty-five years so effectively that, in the city of Pyengyang aloile, fifteen Presbyterian churches have been organized, most of them entirely self-supporting, many of them churches with well-paid pastors and with congregations numbering far above five hundred. A little farther in the country where the Ohristian influence of Pyengyang- has gone, within a radius of twenty-five miles you find today one hundred and twenty Presbyterian churches in which the Gospel of Ohrist is faithfully preached every Sunday and midweek prayer-meeting is held. Farther out in the

territory for the evangelization of which this Pyengyang station has been responsible, you find over 600 organized churches and Christian groups scattered around on fertile plains and in deep recesses of the rugged mountains.

How has this been accomplished V Only a few examples can be given to show how the Gospel has been preached. Nearly every Korean Christian believes himself a preacher. Many Christians, when they meet in church services or in Bible conferences, contribute "days of preaching." For example a man will stand up in church and say: "This year I will give ten days to the Lord, in which I will do nothing else but pray and preach. " Add up these individual preaching day offerings and in the past twenty years in the Pyengyang field alone the total days of preaching would reach into several hundred years of preaching. That is how within such a short time so much has been accomplished in preaching the Gospel.

Every church also either has a missionary society of its own or belongs to a district society. From these organizations go out paid workers to preach the Gospel. Not only in the churches, but outside as well, these missionary societies are formed. Last year students of the Boys' Academy sent preachers to the Island of Quelpart, and the boys also began to preach near at home. Within two miles of the school they started a little Sunday-school where as yet no church had been built. By the preaching efforts of these students a new church is being established in that very spot this year. Members of the Alumni Association of the Union Christian College have started a city mission for the purpose of preaching the Gospel to the factory workers of the city. On the other hand the Christian laborers of Pyengyang have organized a missionary society of their own, and with a yearly budget of two thousand dollars they have sent out preachers into the country, and during the past year they have been able to establish two or three new churches.

A large part of the missionaries' time in Pyengyang is spent in teaching God's Word. From the very beginning these men and women have stood four square on the Scriptures. Doubts and controversies regarding the Word of God have never yet entered into the conversations of the fifty missionaries of this station. They know from personal experience that the Word is the one necessary spiritual food for the child of God, and therefore they have put forth their best efforts to teach this Word to the men and women of this part of Korea.

Here is the Pyengyang Bible teaching program in which the missionaries have an active part.

(1) In the Sunday-school. The name of Sunday-school in Pyengyang is practically a new name given to an old organization. These 600 churches and groups scattered around in this Pyengyang field have always had Sunday-school but it has not been so called. Since

the church began the entire morning has always been devoted to the study of the Bible. Men met together, then the women gathered in classes, and then wriggling boys and girls filled up the churches on Sunday morning. In those days they never called this a Sundaysehool. It was then just "Sulngkyung Kong Pu," which being put into good English means "Working at the Bible." These schools are now well organized, and the missionaries have been able to teach Koreans a great deal about the principles of teaching and the proper conduct of the Sunday-school. During the past year much of the time of many of our missionaries has gone into teaching in Sundayschool conventions, holding Bible study normal classes and teaching Raturday afternoon preparatory classes.

BIBLE CLASS AND BIBLE INSTITUTES (2) Bible Class. Outside of the Sunday-school nearly every church of any size devotes one week each year, oftentimes two weeks, one in the summer and one in the winter, when the whole church gathers together for Bible study. In the direct conduct of these classes the missionaries do not have a very large part. The ladies of the station last year held eighteen classes for women in the country and the men attended some twenty classes in the country. The missionary's time is spent largely in the training of native teachers who go back to their local districts to hold Bible classes. The missionary ladies of Pyengyang have a system of Bible training that is not merely a model but a well working machine that produces resnlts. For example during the past year they persuaded 1,510 Korean women, leaders in church activity, to gather in five different periods of the year for Bible training classes in Pyengyang. At these times the missionary ladies met personally all this little army of Korean women workers and gave them new help and inspiration in the teaching of the Word of God. As a result of these classes this year one hundred and forty-nine selected and specially trained Korean women were sent out into the country districts, where they held two hundred and thirty-eight Bible classes for women with a total attendance of 9,146.

(3) Then there are the Bible In.stitute.s, one for women and one for men. In the midst of the mission componnd there is a spacious Women's Building, recitation hall and dormitories. A visitor to Pyengyang will find something going on in this building at almost any season of the year. Besides the training classes mentioned for women at five different times during the year, in this building is conducted a Bible institute for Korean women where this year ninetytwo women were enrolled, studying over a course of two and a half months for five years, preparing to become Bible teachers and leaders in the work of the salvation of Korean women. Seventeen of these women were graduated last June. Not content with this work

A PICTURE OF THE PYENGYANG MISSWN

of training the women, and in order to satisfy the ever growing desire of the Korean women for further study of the Bible, and for more complete preparation in Christian work, the ladies of the Korea mission have established in Pyengyang a women's Higher Bible school, a graduate school where last year twenty-two women have been in study, preparing to take their places in higher service in the church. To help meet these ambitions of the Korean women thirteen missionary ladies of Pyengyang have devoted much of their efforts in these two schools.

The Bible Institute for men, in which six missionary men give their time for a week in the winter, is also a popular place for Bible study. It draws in the young men, mostly of the farmer class, men who have neither the time, nor education, nor the ability to prepare for the Gospel ministry and yet who have a desire to serve the Lord while they till their fields. This year one hundred of these men gathered in Pyengyang for their leisure time in December and January and seven men having completed the course of a total of nine months, were graduated last year.

(4) The Theological Seminary of Pyengyang is playing a great part, not only in the work in Pyengyang but in all Korea. As this seminary is a union institution of the four Presbyterian missions in Korea, whiJ~h assign their own quota of teachers, only three members of thC" Pyengyang station are assigned to give their full time to teaching the one hundred young Korean men studying in the seminary. At the commencement last winter twenty-six men were graduated from this institution and sent out to be ordained as ministers of the Korean Presbyterian Church.

(5) Then there is the Bible Correspondence .Course. Not content with the wonderful system of Bible study in the Sunday-school and in the local churches and Bible institutes and theological seminary, one of the veterans of the station has decided that he would use the government mails and take the Bible study into the Korean homes. This correspondence began on a small scale but has now extended over a large part ·of Korea. The method of Bible study is very simple 130 that the course is popular, even with women in the country. This year 2,597 Korean men and women enrolled in this course and are reading the Bible over and over again to seek out and put in their own writing, the answers to the many questions given to them.

SOME. KOREAN PROVERBS One hand finds it hard to applaud. The man with the dry throat should dig the well. Even death cannot be avoided. Why tremble at smaller things 1 Life is a season of exile; death is going home. I'd like to strike the rat, but fear to break the dishes.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

MISSIONARY PLANS AND PLATFORMS FOR SUMMER DAYS Not retreat but advance. Not abdication but occupation. Not repetition but variation. Not closed doors but open opportunity. The call of the days of summer to missionary leadership is unmistakable for those who have eyes to see and ears to hear. In omniscience and with omnipotence God gave us a world with a variety program. After Winter and Spring, Summer and Fall. After arbutus and violets, roses and chrysanthemums. Slowly our churches are learning that changing plans and programs may greet the changing seasons without involving the orthodoxy of the faith. We cannot turn a key and lock the door of our responsibility during the days of summer.

SUMMER WORK OF CITY the shores of a New Hampshire lake.

CHURCHES Dr. Alexander Mann, the rector, thus Through the Commission on the described the unique featu,re of this Church and Social Service of the camp: " We have the upper floor of Federal Council, Helen Ward Tippy, the old Glover House at Marblehead, Secretary of Community Relations, a very large room, with kitchenette made a study of the summer work and bath. The room has accommodaof various churches by sending out tions for four cots, and various women questionnaires, visiting communities of our parish, who are engaged in and interviewing pastors and other some business or profession, go down officials. The results of the investi- with a party of tW() or three others gations made by Miss Tippy and by for week-ends, or sometimes for a other leaders are_ full of suggestions week- or ten days. They have the for summer platforms and plans. use of the room free and get their own They are based largely on a study of meals. In this way a great many work done in 1922. people have summer vacations who would otherwise be without them." Summer Campa The Brick Presbyterian Church in An increasing number of churches New York maintains during the are establishing and maintaining summer a large house and annex on summer camps. In many instances the mountain in St. Cloud, New there are full-time privileges in these Jersey. A charge of $1.75 a day or camps for boys and girls who can $10.00 a week is made for room and enjoy them, and also special arrange- board. For the most part the life is ments for those who can be there for very quiet, for all the girls need rest, week-ends only. but there are tennis and croquet with Trinity Church, Boston, maintains wonderful opportunities for hikes a summer camp for boys and girls on and picnics.

368

BEST M]<~THODS

The Summer Camp of St. George's some of the camps is a study course Episcopal Church, New York, faces or discussion gro,up. In some camps the ocean at Rockaway Park, Long the presence of a missionary guest Island. Its equipment includes a who arranges hikes, with informal large central building with do,rmi- discussions, has been stimulating. In to,ries and a pavilio,n for mo,thers and others the association of boys and children, a week-end cottage, three girls of different countries has tiny bungalows fo,r light ho,usekeep- brought about a practical forum on ing, and a tent fo,r small boys. The internatio,nal friendship. Interesting central building acco,mmodates sixty missionary biography provided for at o,ne time. Each gro,UP remains fo,r rainy-day reading has helped to twelve days. There is no, regular widen the ho,rizon o,f campers. charge but each mother is expected to, make a gift o,f at least $2.00 and Daily Vacation Bible Sohoob each child at least $1.00. The weekend cottage accommodates thirty girls In bo,th urban and rural communieach week. The bungalo,ws are held ties the Daily Vacation Bible School fo,r the yo,ung couples of the parish. has been an important facto,r in meet- No, regular charge is made fo,r them ing the oPPo,rtunity o,f the summer but the o,ccupants usually give five, days. In the programs o,f tho,usands ten or twenty dollars a week fo,r the o,f churches, the schoo,ls no,w have an maintenance o,f the camp. established pla.ce. They provide o,P- po,rtunity for missio,nary education Thro,ugh the activities o,f this camp as well as fo,r missionary service. abo,ut 5,000 perso,ns have o,utings o,f Co,nsecutive days of study of missiona day to a season. There are no, or- ary cou~, or o,f the development o,f ganized amusements. That the city projects, far exceed the weekly o,r the dwellers are satisfied to, revel in the monthly missio,nlLl'Y meeting in furdelights o,f outdoOi'S is shown by the nishing oppo,rtunity for missio,nary reply of one little girl when her educatio,n. mo,ther proPo,sed to, take her' to, a mo,ving picture: " I can go, to, a The Daily Vacation Bible School mo,vie any day in to,wn. I'd rather o,f the Italian Mission in Bo,ston has watch the ocean while I have a acco,mplished much in helping to chance. " make better Americans. One hun- dred and fifty children attend the City missio,nary so,cieties of various schooL They elect their o,fficers once deno,minations are maintaining sum- a week and pay all their emplo,yees in mer camps fo,r their churches. The bo,gus mo,ney. There is a mayo,r, bank Co,ngregational Society of Boston has president, chief o,f po,lice with two, a camp which is open on alternating assistants, street cleaning department two-week periods to boys o,f 11 to 18 (which helps the janito,r), store for a mo,nth and then to girls o,f 12 keeper, and judge (who is o,ne o,f the to, 18 for the follo,wing month. Ap- wo,rkers.) Altho,ugh the o,fficers are plicatio,ns are accepted in the o,rder elected by the children, no,minatio,ns o,f receipt up to, the camp capacity. are made by the wo,rkers. The city is renamed every summer. The pro- The Episco,pal City Missio,n Society gram includes Bible wo,rk, manual of Bo,sto,n maintains a Mothers' Rest training and recreational activities. o,n Revere Beach. During one sum- Tho,se who, attend the Bible session mer a thousand mothers and children are admitted to the facto,ries and o,f the city enjo,yed its bright bed- sho,ps (manual training) where they rooms, broad piazzas, and large din- receive 30 cents an hour pay in bogus ing ro,o,m. This so,ciety also, pro,vided money. All those who, Co,mmit missix city play rooms for five weeks demeano,rs are tried by the Co,urt, and with an average o,f 700 children if fo,und guilty, are fined. Fines are daily. also levied for contempt o,f Co,urt.

A valuable educational feature of 4

Once a week the children receive pulpit with daily summer services at their pay checks which have to be 2 P. M., at the corner of 29th Street properly oodorsed and cashed at the and Fifth Avenue, with preaching bank. Once a week the store is open planned especially for the lunch-time and those who have the most money throngs.

are admitted first. During August, St. Paul's Episcopal Church of 150 of the neediest children (not nec- Boston holds a porch service at night essarily the same who have been at- for the passers-by on the street, foltending the Daily Vacation Bible lowed by the regular service in the auditorium. School) are taken to a camp where the same kind of program is carried In Lansing, Michigan, six downon. A medical examination is re- town churches combined in a Sunday quired for admittance and a charge evening community service on the of $8.00 is made for the month. The capitol lawn. church has four workers on its paid An important development of restaff-an Italian minister, whose wife cent years has been the city-wide speaks Italian, Italian visitor, a open-air meetings in Detroit, orstudent, and a woman worker. The ganized by the Detroit Council of rest is done thNugh volunteers. Churches. The city was divid~d into Special Attra.etiolUl for Summer Day. nine districts with a system of open- The Brick Presbyterian Church, air meetings in each of them. Special Rochester, New York, brings a series attention was given to foreign-speakof noted speakers for its summer eve- ing districts, and to the distribution ning services. The director of church of gospels of St. John and of pamactivities says "We have these big phlets. Meetings were held in Grand Circus Park every noon, where thoumen not for ourselves alone, but for sands of working men and the the city as welL" This church main- unemployed were reached. Careful tains a well-rounded summer pro- attention was given to personal congram of social, educational and ferences and to the follow up. recreational activities'-with Sunday school, Daily Vacation Bible School, The Trail of the AutomobUe summer camp, gymnasium, swimming pool, bowling and billiards. Auto-tourists' camps present a new problem and a new opportunity. St. Bartholomew's, New York, has Alert leadership will answer the mesa full choir during the entire summer sage of opportunity with special inand opens its pews to all comers. vitations to tourists to attend church and Sunday-school services. Daily Way.ide Pulpits In former days street preaching Yacation Bible Schools may be opened was not in good and regular standing for the children of the auto camps in orthodox church circles, notwith- with provision for supervised play.

standing the fact that our Lord A Year-Round Program of Sernce HilllBelf and His early disciples used every opportunity to preach and There is little gain if our churches teach along the way. are kept open during the days of Today preachers of the most con- summer simply in order that we may servative and liturgical denomina- have grounds for boasting an un- tions are recognizing the value and· broken record. Henry Sloane Coffin the opportunity of the wayside pul- says, "No factory concerns itself pit, and are teaching thousands of chiefly with keeping its machinery people who have never heard a voice going, but with producing goods that from within the chancel of the are wanted. No church represents church. the Son of Man which does not in- The Marble Collegiate Church in variably think of itself as not to be downtown New York has a wayside ministered unto, but to minister."

1926J BEST METHODS

This cool, shady porch in New England olTered an invitin~ location for working out "Friend- ship Center In ChIna." in an outdoor IDlssionary society.

AN OPEN AIR MISSIONARY the study of China, using "Fl'icnd- ship Center in China," by Miss SOCIETY Stooker and Miss Hill, in the winter REPORTED BY VER.A WARES when they met once a week after school. There seemed to be no place Winter days have many missionary in the church where the mission stahandicaps. There al'e the lirnitat·io·n.s tion, which was a part of the project, of time and space, of lessons and could be built and left in safety; the furna ces. Sum.mer days are l.ong, and leader was afraid the project would all outdoors is O"urs. School j'ooms are closed and we are independent of become tiresome if drawn out over furnace heat. Summer is a wonder- too long a space of time, and thereful time for boys and girls to work fore it was decided to wait till school out missi.onary projects. was out and have the meetings more often on the front porch. A front pO"l'ch, a group of eager boys and gil"ls, an interested, capable The plan worked splendidly. Not leader and "}i"'iendship Center in all of the members were able to come China"· demonstrated this possihility of an ope'l1r-air missionary society. but others came so that the total en- rollrnent was 18-11 girls and 7 boys. The Light Bearers Society, a group of juniors, gathered on the leader's 'l'he porch was large enough for a front porch last summer four morn- rude table to be constructed, a yard ings a week, from 9-11 0 'clock, for wide and twelve feet long, on 'which four weeks. The society had started to build "FJ'iendship Center." As the station was built in seetions, the … HFrien.dshi-p Center in CJl1Lina/' is a mi88ion- the hoole. The buUdin.Q8 are made from dil- f er ent sized boxos , paintc/% with ordinary house ary project worked out and writte1l by Miss paint and sprinkled with ~an.d. Wh en dry, (1001'S and windo-ws are stenCiled on with bnuh. Wtlhelmina StoQker, a 1JrOfeS8or in the AubHffl School of ReUgwu. Education. anti Mi•• Hill, and ink. The roofs ma,!! be made from t(;rapa student at tlte SChooL. ( 50c from a n y Board.) pin,g or detail paper, colored with crayon to l ook like tiles and adj u.sted to the buildings The project is based on the experie nces oj a w'Uh pins. doctor and his family who go a8 nl.is.rionaries There aTe three main scctions to the 8tation to Ch·ina. It starts 'Ik'1th their departure frmn – the mission compound, country section and tl merioo and foUow8 them arro,88 the Pa.cijf,c to city .'tection. The mi9sion comp01,na i.ncludca their new home in China. The station is called the boys' and girls ) sc:hoor., with hOB'p-ital,8, ('Friendsh,ip Center." ChCl4J'c l and aU the bttild.ingg which would be S1tug6atWns for the 'Project are carefully and !1Jlly .qi'lJen in. the little book IfFriena.ship Oenter founa 0" a typical statum. A t th e left is the in ChiIUt.'u It i.8 a weU balanced. program 01 country section. where the boys' Bchool has it"

worsh"P, instruction, recreation and seT-vice. lwact ice 8'Choot, Purple Mountain . where re- Throuph r eading.. instruction. and 1n,(lst 0/ aU forestation has been started, fields , eto. On through d.-amatizat-ion antt actual builtlmIJ of the right is the cit'll section surrounded by the Friendship Center, the children are led to a. h igh city 10all with wl:ndin.r! entrance 80 that genUine inte.rest in and knowledge of, China nO evt;l spirits W'i.LL get in. Here also 13 a and the life 01 a missionary. 80me1Qhat detailed reprotluction of a tll"""" Chlne.e home. L!. laruo sheet of patterna for the roof. bridges) waU" and other objects} acco~anv

THE MODEL OF A FRIENDSHIP CENTER IN CHlNA County Section. BoyS School.

table served as a work table till the learned were printed on large sheets last section was ready. 'l'he lawn of wrapping paper and tacked on the made a lovely play ground. A door side of the house. The children took opened from the porch into the parlor part by selecting or reading the where there was a piano, so that the children could sit on the porch and Scripture, or both, Or all reading restill have the piano accompaniment. sponsively, and by selecting the When chairs were scarce the steps songs. They were asked to write and railing came in handy. The rail- prayers at home and read them. The ing also served as work table. youngest member, under Junior age, was the first to bring one. Some- As this was a regular organization times, a special feature in the form with officers, though that was not of a beautiful poem brought by the part of the suggested project, the sec- children or leader added to the joy retary kept the attendance record, of the worship service. the treasurer received and crecorded the offering; the president was one The notebook work consisted of I)f the most interested and felt his scripture passages, songs, poems and responsibility, presiding at many of the meetings. The program in gen- interesting facts about China. eral was as follows: Chinese games found in "Children T. Worship. at Play in Many Lands," were played 1. Song. 2. Scripture. as well as some games of our own 3. Prayer. land. 4. Offering. The stories came from many II. Note Book Work. sources but were all Chinese. The III. Games. leader told most of them but some- IV. Story. times one of the children brought a V. Hand Work. book Or magazine to read from. A particularly good story appeared in In the worship service several mis- St. Nicholas for January, 1925, ensionary songs were used. The wor- titled "My House-Boat 'l'rip in ship services prepared by Miss Eliza- China." Another feature of the story beth Colson, (now published in book period was the Chinese Theatre. A form, Hymn Stories for JunioJ'S, Pil- lovely one is described by :Miss Lois grim Press) built around such songs Lyon in the Pilgrim Elementary as "The King of Love lfy Shepherd Teacher, for 'February, 1925, but the Is, "worked in splendidly. The songs one which the society made was not so and sometimes the Scripture to be elaborate. It was made from a I.a.rge corrugated board bread box with one

BFST METHODS

CONSTRUCTED BY A GROUP OF BOYS AND GIRLS Hospitals. Girls' School. Practice Schoo1. City Section.

side cut out, leaving only a border tern by means of a string and staple. around, for the front. The opposite Many of the children read both books side Or back, was cut in the form of and asked for others. two' doors high enough to admit the dolls and a cut-out strip joined them Besides building "Friendship Censo that the sticks on which the dolls tel'," the children made paper bookwere mounted could be moved from lets depicting scenes from Chinese side to side. The setting was very life and several posters, one of which simple, consisting chiefly of lanterns, was "Products of China." The servand a table on which the ancestral ice work for others was done outside tablet was placed. The figures cut of t.he regular sessions. Several beaufrom the sheet in the Pilgrim Ele- tiful scrap books which members mentary :l'eacher were pasted on made were brought, as well as books cardboard, colored, cut out and at- and other articles which they thought tached to the ends of long sticks small children might like. These were about the size of a pencil. The boys put in the Friendship Box and sent were interested in figuring out how to the school for Chinese children in to fix a curtain which could be raised Oakland, California. The children and lowered. All thought it quite a had been interested in the school treat to be allowed to operate the through stories, a snapshot of two of dolls while the leader read the stories the children, pictures from missionfrom Miss Lyon's article. ary magazines and by hearing a friend tell of her visit to a mission The hand work was the building of school in California. "Friendship Center." This gave expression to what the children were The project did not follow along learning about the Chinese and the the lines outlined in the book many work of the mis.<;ionaries. times but many interesting incidents happened. At the first meeting when When the study of China was first the idea was proposed to the children, begun, two Junior study books, the president of the society said that "Chinese Lanterns" and "The Hon- he was going to be a doctor when he orable Crimson Tree" were passed grew up, so everyone thought it around to be read. As soon as a child would be the proper thing to have read one of these books, he wrote his the doctor named after him. Therename on one side of a small red card- fore, the doctor '8 part seemed to be board lantern and the name of the his by right. He said he .was not book on the other side. This was going to be a missionary doctor hung on a large red cardboard lan-

though. Before the project was fin- that this had been one of the most ished he had changed his mind. interesting and worthwhile meetings, though only four were present. The It was discovered that one of the president, the doctor, said that he members had learned to count t() ten had had a better time than going to in Chinese. Therefore, it was thought the movies and one of the girls said proper for him to take the part of she wanted to stay all night. the Chinese student who was named Mr. Wong. Another interesting scene was when the boat landed at Shanghai. The The pastor of the church attended balcony in the main Sunday-school the first meeting and added interest- room made a lovely deck from which ing facts about life on an ocean liner. the passengers could look down on the harbor where a small boat waited The children seemed so eager to to take them ashore. The small boat act out the dinner seene where the was one of the boys sitting on a roller captain was at the head of the table skate on which he could glide around and introduced the guests, that the very nicely and only a little imaginaleader gave them pieces of chocolate tion was needed to see him as a small to serve to make it a little more real. sampan propelled by a long bamboo pole. From the shore they went by One of the most interesting scenes barrow to the city where they was that of the Sundav service on boarded the train for Nanking. Here shipboard. 'When the' leader told they visited the compound where the about the manner of holding services doctor and his family were to be staon shipboard and suggested they plan tioned. Later a poster was made ena service, the idea met with approval. titled, "Our Trip to China." She suggested that they probably could not have a sermon but could Sometimes a special meeting interplan something to take the place of rupted the project. In Februa,ry the it. Here the president again was leader was away but her helper, the ready with an idea. His father had mother of one of the boys and anbeen a pastor but was then in another other friend helped with a Valentine line of work. He said, "0, yes, we party. In April the society went on can have a sermon and I will preach a hike to the woods. it." The other children agreed that he could. So that is just what he The children never seemed to tire did. It worked out very well for as of building "Friendship. Center," he was taking the part of the mis- (unless it was when a large number sionary it would be natural that he of roofs were to be made or a Ion/! should be asked to speak at the serv- stretch of wall was to be set up) and ice. Others helped with other part~ loved to watch it grow. of the service. The pulpit in the Sunday-school room was used to lend A cinder traek was fixed on the a churchly air and though the audi- athletic field for the boys' school ence was very small, the doctor did while a small slide made of paper was not seem to mind. He had chosen much admired for the girls' playthe parable of the sower and had his ground. notes prepared. A country fair is held every year It was thought that the missionary in the town where this projeet was children would probably have stOtl'ies worked out. The suggestion on the on Sunday afternoon, so the leader part of the leader that "Friendship told them about Dr. Peter Parker. Center" be exhibited at the fair was Then the children cut out the figures met by the heartiest response. By from "The Chinese Twins, Trave- having a few extra sessions it was logue, " while the leader read one of finished in time. With fear and the stories. It is sometimes felt that trembling, it was moved in sections, there has to be a large ~roup to make with heavy corrugated eardboard unsuch a program worth while. All felt derneath, on a truck to the fair

BEST METHODS

ground. When it was finally set up to try alone, it can be done. It is in a corner of the large hall with the worth the time and effort. posters on the wall behind it, the books, scrapbooks and pictures on a The children will come to this kind small table at one side, it presented of mission study. When the leader one of the most interesting exhibits first told of the plan to have the soat the fair. One or two children were ciety meet four mornings a week, one delegated to stay near by each morn- of the boys said he wished it could be ing and afternoon of the fair, so that seven. When children are as eager they might explain it to any who as this, one person in every church seemed interested. Though some ought to be found who would give visitors reported that the attendants the time and effort necessary to furwere missing, the call of the outside thering such a plan. attractions probably proving too strong, others reported that the one PRACTICAL PLANS FROM FOUR in charge was able to explain the whole layout. The offering at an interdenomina- tional meeting in Tekamah, Nebraska, An interesting side-light was was used to place subscriptions to the thrown on the effect on the children MISSIONARY REVIEW and Everyland by the mother of the p;resident. He in the public library. has a brother five or six years older. One night :when the two boys had A Washington church is promoting gone up stairs, the mother heard the missionary reading by giving to every older boy say, "What is it you are one who attends the mid-week prayer talking about T What is a compound service a book to be read, and reanyhow?" "Why, don't you know turned the next week. what a compound is?" answered the president contemptuously. Then he Members of four churches in New proceeded to explain what he meant, Concord, 'Ohio, studied "Prayer and and brought his brother over to see Missions." An enrollment of about the exhibit when it was almost com- sixty was divided into six groups. A pleted. leader was appointed for each group. Copies of the Intelligence Test sug- Older people were also enlightened gested in the booklet "How to Use by visiting" Friendship Center." A Prayer and Missions" were given the lady who is interested in such things leaders who passed them on to memremarked, "I don't believe that I bers of their groups. In addition to realized before what a mission com- indicating the true and false state- ments and filling in the missing pound really is." words, members starred the para- graphs from which statements were· "So "Friendship Center" served taken.

more than one purpose-the building A missionary society in Carthage, of it made the study of China and Ill., varied the routine of the "usual the life of a missiona;ry more real to meeting" with an April Hunting the children and kept them interested Pa,rty. The idea of the hunt began in study; seeing it when completed, with invitations which gave the street made the meaning of missionary work and number but not the name of the clearer to the grown-ups. hostess. There was an African Hunt in the program with a number of Often the objection to trying a short talks on Africa illustrated by plan of this sort is a lack of leaders. crayon sketches. After an Easter egg Though the leader of this project had hunt, a tiny nest with a silver quarter a helper at the church part of the for a nest egg suggested the purpose time, she had no helper during the for which it was designed. fOl1r weeks the society met on the porch. One would have been a help but if one person is interested enough

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Schools of Missions and the Council.

By Mas. PHILIP M. RoSSMAN Methods periods with discussions w.e.re used for.p.resenting inh terd'enom- The Council is very happy to add matlOnal actIvities, and t e discusto its list of affiliated Schools of Mis- sions showed the keen interest of the sions the one which was started at women along the line of "working Mills College, Oakland, California, in together. " Every school visited June, 1925. This is primarily a wanted' methods for increasing at- school for young women though no tendance. To supply this informa- one is debarred because of age. The tion the publicity plans for the registration was 416, fully 80 per Northfield Home Mission Conference, cent being young women who took 1926, prepared by Mrs. Virgil B.

keen interest in the study of the mis- Sease, have been adapted for general sion study books of the year and in use.

the discussions on Law Enforcement, World Peace and Organization of A. To reach general public.

Press articles for newspapers, church Women in the Churches. The school papers, magazines.

was uuder the efficient leadership of Fir8t article to be of general informa- Mrs. Paul Raymond, assisted by Mrs. tion, giving (a) aims of school, (b) dates, John Ferguson, Mrs. Lena Leonard (e) who is invited, (d) how to secure fur- ther information.

Fisher and Mrs. Jeanette Wallace Second article to contain as full a pro- Emrich, who taught classes and led gram as possible several weeks prior to ses- discussion groups. sion of school.

A meeting of unusual significance B. To reach leaders in women's work and . Asbury pastors. and importance was h eld 1. Letter of personal type-mimeo- III Park, New Jersey, May 6-11, 1925, graphed-brief-telling hoW a school of being attended by leaders of Schools missions develops leaders, who should atof Missions and by denominational tend the school, and how to secure further .h . information. Aim should be to get such leaders interested III t e presentatIOn a letter into every congregation in territ,ory of present-day problems which are of of school.

sufficient importance to be hrought 2. Posters for display in churches.

before Schools of Missions and Sum- Posters Dlay be made by camp girls or mer Conferences. The questions of young women's department.

O. To reach women and girls attending paramount interest were those relat- denominational conferences.

jng to War and Peace, Standards of 1. Flyer containing general information.

Success and Profit Motives, Race Re- 2. Five-minute talks by girls who have lations and Women in Industry. The been there. meetings were all of the discussion 3. Ten-minute presentation by camp girls.

D. To help Camps or Young Women's method variety based on the above Vepart'lMnt secure delegates.

topics and including the general sub- 1. Leallet containing: ject of conference methodology. So a. Suggestions for rallies, suppers or successful was the conference a sim- luncheons. illlJr one is planned for May 5-9, 1926. girbls. . Suggestions for two minute talks by -, Your chairman was privileged in c. Suggestions for "skit" on camp life.

attending the schools at Oklahoma d. Playlet" A Day at – – . " City, Oklahoma; Boulder, Califor- This Jeall,et should be of permanent value_ nia, andMt. Hermon, California, re- 2. Booklet of Camp Songs. ceiving everywhere a most cordial E. To reach members of previous schools. welcome and an assurance of a desire Government postal cards giving dates, outstanding features of program and for closer contacts between the speakers.

376 F. To furnish information to prospeots Houston, Texas-First week in Oct.- and inquirers. Mrs. .1. H. Petitfils, 4318 Mt. Vernon, Houston, Texas. 1. FIyer same as 1 under C. 3. Camp or Young Women's Department Illinois-Missouri (Greenvi!le, Jl!.)–.Tune flyers. 14 to 1S-Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood G. For those who register. Ave., Webster Groves, Mo. Fnll program mailed in advance of open- ing of school so courses may be selected in Lake Geneva, Wisconsin–.Tune 28 to consultation with home leaders. July 5-Mrs. F. E. Clendenen, 300 S. Taylor Ave., Oak Park, Ill. The following interesting items have been gleaned from the reports Mills CoUege, Oakland, Cali/orni&-June of the affiliated Schools of Missions: 22 to 29-Mrs. Paul Raymond, 90 Santa Monica Way, San Fr!Uleiseo, California. Lake Geneva and Winona Lake have been the first of the schools af- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. PaulY-May filiated with the Council to institute 24 to 28-MrB. George E. Young, 3021 Park a system of credits for work done. Ave., Minneapolis, Minn.

St. Petersburg led in registration Mt. Hermon, Californ4a–July 3 to 10and in the number of states included Mrs. O. W. Brimstad, 2929 Lincoln Way, in the registration. S!Ul Francisco, California.

More attention to spiritual ele- Yountaim. Lake Park, Maryland-July 26 ments in program. to August I-Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia, Pa. Increased emphasis on W 0 rid Peace. New Orleans, Louisiana-Nov. 8 to 12– Mrs. D. Beach Carre, 44 Andubon Bonle· Increase in discussion groups and vard, New Orleans, La. forums. Northfield, East Northfield, Massachu.~ctts Increase in daily bulletins. -July 6 to 13-Mrs. Charles E. Blake, 7 Increase in numbers of schools pre- Angell Court, Providence, R. I. senting activities of Council of Women for Home Missions and Federa- Oklahoma City, Oklahomar-June …… . tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign –Mrs. Joseph Deupree, 1609 West 19th St., Missions. Oklahoma City, Oklahoma. Increase in number of offerings for interdenominational objects. St. Petersburg, Florida–First week in Decrease in dramatics and pag- Feb. 1927-Mrs. J. W. Appley, 236 7th eants. Ave., So., St. Petersburg, Florida. Decrease in presentation of Law Enftllrcement. Southern California (Los Angeles)-May Nearly all schools now have three 31 to June 4–Mrs. H. W. Crabbe, 1135 W. departments, in many cases using the 30th 8t., Los Angeles, California. children of the community for graded work. Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsyl- vania-June 28 to July 6-Mary C. Pea· cock, Torresdale, Pa.

Winona Lake, Indiana–.June 19 to 26– Mrs. F. E. Clendenen, 300 S. Taylor Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

Home Mi••ions Institute .conducted by the Couneil Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 14 to 20- Mrs. Johu Ferguson, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

ORIENTALS IN AMERICA SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS By GEORGE L. CAJ)Y Affiliated with It is a matter of regret that greater progress has not been made in the Council of Women for Home Missions further unifying of the Oriental work on the Pacifie Coast and the hopes Bethesda, Ohio-July 12 to 16-Mary I. that we have held out for a numbel" Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, W. of years that we should put an end Va. to unfortunate and expensive compe- tition in San Francis(lO have not been Boulder, Co!orado–.Tune 15 to 24–Mrs. fulfilled. Perhaps we expected the Frank I. Smith, 515 E. 11th Ave., Denver, millenium too soon, but vested inter- Colo. ests have proven too strong. While the Protestant forees continue to Dallas, Texas—flept. 26 to Oct. 1-Mrs. carry (In in their old divided way and, John Hanna, 319 Euclid Ave., Dallas, (In the whole, with less and less ef- Texas.

Dallas, Texas (Negro)-Sept. 26 to Oct. l;.-.Mrs. 0. R. Boswell, 1719 Allen St., Dallas, Texas.

De Land, Fla.-Jan. 30 to Feb. 4–Mrs. R. W. Thiot, 114 E. Michigan Ave., DE) Land, Fla.

ficiency, the CathQlic MissiQn has in- can nQ lQnger hope tQ Christianize creased in PQwer and influence under the wQrld while it is unwilling itself a united and strQng cQntrol. 1 few to fQllow Christ in international and years ago it was weak and without a racial relatiQns. The Chinese students future, and today it is by far the in the University Qf CalifQrnia widely strQngest, best managed and best circulated a pamphlet thrQughQut the financed Chinese missiQn in San Chinese communities warning them FranciscQ. It has a graded day schQol against the three menaces threatening with an enrollment of about three China-militarism, industrialism and hundred pupils. Long ago, Count Christianity. We muSt Christianize Cavour said of the CathQlic Church, America to Christianize the world.

"It never forgets anything and never And at this point we meet the chal- learns anything," but it WQuld seem lenge to. Christianity and to America that that is much more applicable to and world peace in the strained rela- P,rQtestantism in its work among the tions between Japan and America Orientals. brought on by an inexcusable and un- The young people '8 work is a bright Christian immigration law.

spot. The building formerly occu- A new Oriental problem is £acing pied by the United Christian Mission- us. After the restriction of Japanese ary Society and turned over to these labQr into the United States was en- Chinese youths, has continued tQ be a acted, the plantatiQn Qwners Qf center of influence. Last summer a Hawaii began tQ import the Filipinos.

Daily Vacation Bible School was in- There are prQbably 25,000 Qf these in stituted and attended by over three the islands at present. Lately they hundred pupils. A daily Chinese lan- have begun to CQme over to the main- guage school with eighty in attend- land. How many have thus passed ance is also being conducted by the on East we cannot determine but al- devoted young people. ready cQIQnies of considerable size The Presbyterian Board has just have organized themselves on the Pa- dedicated a large building costing cific CQast. They are very prQud and $100,000 for the Chinese Qrphan and refuse tQ be classed with the Japa- half-Qrphan girls. A fine, new Chi- nese. We are told that abQut Qne nese church is being dedicated in hundred are now employed by the Mexicali, just across the border. It Pennsylvania RailrQad as attendants was started as a CongregatiQnal mis- in their finest club cars. They' are sion under the American Board and very clQsely organized intQ lodges.

then cQntinued by the Presbyterians. A recent invitation sent Qut fQr the Now, by agreement, the MethQdists celebration of Rizal Day at Salina, have taken it Olver with the heartiest California, had running dQwn the cooperation by all the denQminatiQns. side the names of eleven lodges and Of special significance was the nine other FilipinQ assQciatiQns and Conference held at J Qhns Hopkins churches. Rizal Day is what our University Qn the Relation of Amer- Fourth of July is to us, fQr Rizal is ica to China. This relation of the the martyr who gave his life for Fili- Orient to the whQle white world has pino freedQm in the Spanish regime been brought to the fore by the re- just befQre American occupation.

volt of Chinese students against the They are intensely patriQtic and all intolerable conditions imposed Qn of them practically are out for Fili- China by the so-called Christian na- pino independence.

tions. Here is a vivid illustratiQn Qf The Methodists are conducting six the grQwing fact that Qur whQle for- Filipino missiQns in California, two eign missiQnary enterprise will SQQn in WashingtQn and eleven in Hawaii.

be brought to naught unless we can The Presbyterians have one in Brook- Christianize America and the other lyn and the Congregationalists have nations of Chri~t~nd9m, Christendom Qne in California, nine in Hawaii.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY CHINA AND WORLD PEACE all these years she hasn't even a re- ADDRESS BY MRS. CHARLEE KIRKLAND Roys public in name." If one wishes to be At the Annual Meeting of the Federation scornful about official corruption, of Women's Boards, January 11, 1926. banditry, lawlessness, why trouble to Shortly after the Locarno Confer- look at distant China when one has ence, Ambassador Houghton said: the records on the rront pages or our "The little town of ;Locarno has made own daily newspapers? the world a sweeter, kindlier place in which to live. The war came to an There is the attitude of supercilious end nearly seven years ago but peace superiority. Foreign students in our in any true sense did not follow. land sense this instantly and resent Now we may say it has come. Men it hotly. Let us missionary women squarely face the question: Is our may go their ways with quiet minds. presentation of missions wholly free We may even contemplate the future from encouraging this attitude? Do with confidence." we talk of mission work in the terms of charity of a superior people to an Back of Locarno and the blessed re- inferior one f In a large international sults or that comerence lay certain gathering not long ago, there was much, discussion about the superiorattitudes or mind-the will to peace, ity complex, and then the entire the determination to understand the group rose and fervently sang" From viewpoint or other nations, the pur- Greenland's Icy Mountains." Will pose to cooperate in building up a you some time take that hymn and read it over and see i:f in it there is right world order. not an air or superiority which should One half of the human ramily live rorever rule out parts of it from any missionary meeting? in the Orient. In considering world peace, it is well, therefore, to turn our thoughts to China. Since attitudes of mind are of such prime importance, let us examine the way some people Finally, there is the attitude of the habitually think of China. Ohristian internationalist, who, look- First of all there is the closed atti- ing at China, sees a grcat people try- tude of mind which says, "I read in ing worthily to take her place in the the newspapers all I can find about family or nations. Looking below China but it is just a kaleidoscopic the surface this group appreciates series of skirmishes or military lead- something of the colossal difficulties ers of unpronounceable names in of welding into a unity the diver- places all or which sound alike. It gent elements of China, and believes is useless to try to understand the in the high destiny and intrinsic situation. " From this group the worth of this great people. It is phrases "The Chinese Puzzle," and this group which today is asking: "The Inscrutable Oriental" are "What is the present situation in often heard. They lack the courage China '" . . . . of the colored clergyman, who at- At the outset one is conrronted with tempted to "unscrew the inscru- the unmistakable certainty that totable. " There is the attitude of impatient day we deal with a new China. It is not the China or Boxer years nor yet scorn which says, "Look at China's the China of ten years ago. There are internal disorders, at her futile at- certain essentially new elements in tempt to establish a republic. After the present situation.

379

CHARACTERISTICS OF NEW CHINA They saw no possible relationship What then are the characteristics between education and service. Toof this new China 1 The China of a day we face a student body not indiffew years ago was so indifferent to ferent but keenly alert, hotly resentpolitical happenings that as one trav- ful of the< treatment China has reeled through villages only a few miles ceived from certain Western powers from Peking, months after the over- and determined that China shall herethrow of the Manchu dynasty, one after take her rightful place as a sovround even educated people who had ereign people.

not so much as heard of the establish- At the time of Japan's twenty-one ment of the republic. That indiffer- demands, the students' patriotism reent China is gone and if we reel that vealed itself in fiery oratory and demwe are today dealing with a country onstrations. In this present period which, after the present outburst, they are expressing their patriotism will revert to type, will again become in a definite program of educational the indifferent China, we are, I be- reform, with the purpose of welding lieve, utterly misreading the signs the country together and fitting it of the times. In the China of ·for- for a creditable national role. The mer years nothing approaching na- students have established night tional unity of sentiment was evident. schools, teaching the simplified alpha- The common people cared only that bet, printing textbooks and magathey be allowed to pursue their own zines in the vernacular, and thus peaceful way of life. Even the old democratizing the language. Conanti-foreign sentiment never suc- scious of China '8 high rate of illiterceeded in gripping China as a whole. acy (8Q%) the students have thus The newly aroused spirit of patriot- put their finger on its cause, namely, ism has, however, laid hold on the the difficulty of mastering the writallegiance of the nation and to an ten language which, up to this time, unbelievable degree has welded it has been that of the early classics.

into one articulate demand for justice By teaching the One Thousand Foun- and faIr treatment. In the most dation Character System, a merciful remote parts of the country the peo- substitute for the thirty to forty ple have been stirred by the cry or the thousand characters formerly neces- students to right the wrongs inflicted sary for reading the classics, and by on China by Western powers. On no dealing with the ages between twelve issue in all their long years of history and twenty-one, the students aim have the Chinese people as a whole definitely" at a literate China in our been so united, so well-informed, so generation." Twenty provinces have deeply stirred, as they today are in already been organized in this amazregard to their sovereign rights in ing educational venture. North and relation to other nations. To those South unite in the effort. Public lecwho have known China best in the tures in connection with this educapast, the birth of a unified, construc- tional program, given in cities and tive patriotism is of profound signifi- remote villages, have built up a pubcance. Without question it was that lic opinion hitherto wholly lacking. most highly sensitized group, the iModern methods of communication, students, who developed in people, the telegraph, post, and railroad, have so long supine, a national ambition. made possible the rapid spread of Weare dealing in the second place ideas and have helped produce na- with an entirely new student body. tional solidarity. Public opinion is In former years it was practically im- indeed the most potent factor in the possible to arouse in the students any present situation. It might be called social passion or patriotic fervor. As the real government of China today.

a class they cultivated their minds for Standing out therefore with unmis- the sake of cultivating their minds. takable< clearness in the picture of

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

present-day China is this twice-born the development of an extensive student class, inspired by a sense of educational syst~m. China's determimoral responsibility for social and nation to remove the disgrace of corpolitical reform. That class, w;hich rupt courts and obsolete laws is from time immemorial was set apart amply revealed in the fact that since by its exclusive pride and indifference 1914 a commission has worked uninto China's needs, is now gratuitously terruptedly on the colossal task of serving in free dispensaries, teaching bringing the laws of China into agreein night schools and giving itself to ment with the practices and laws of bettering the conditions of the work- other countries. . . . . ing man. Freed at last from age-long inhibitions of tradition, they are It is, however, in the field of educaidentifying themselves with labor tion that China's most conspicuous and demanding that their country de- achievement is to be seen. .Abolishvelop her industry on the principles ing the system by which memorizing of justice to the common working the classics was a necessary step to man. .Amazing significance of the official appointment, and eliminating handwriting on the Great Wall! the ancient examination system, were the first steps in building up a mod- In the third place, the industrial ern system of education. Through situation has brought about a new all the political upheaval, the one decondition in China. The introduction partment of government which has of modern industrialism is slowly functioned uninterruptedly is the changing the' entire social fabric of Educational Bureau. So thorough that land. Twenty years ago the in- has been its work that today there are dustrial life centered in villages-no institutions from kindergartens to foreign factories or mills were to be colleges and universities, technical seen. Today certain sections of China schools, provision for foreign study, resemble Fall River or Manchester. popular education, public lectures, Large factories are owned by West- libraries, museums and exhibits as the erners employing Chinese laborers. fruit 0'£ the untiring efforts of this Any dispute, therefore, between em- bureau. ployer and employee becomes at once an international question. Figures are more convincing than ~eneralizations. In 1912, China had We face, therefore, three unique 57,267 government schools, enrolling elements in the China situation: a 1,626,529 students. In 1923, there recently aroused national spirit, a were 178,972 schools and 6,818,486 new idealism on the part of the stu- students. With every condition of dents, a modern system of industrial- government such as to retard educaism. We of the West, who are given tional advance, and with hopelessly to exhorting China to set her house inadequate funds, China has built up in order, should be on our guard lest so great a system! we fail to appreciate how much she has accomplished in the face of in- This then is the China with which credible handicaps. No one who studies the situation can doubt that the world today has to deal: a new China is conscious of her national China in which the Spirit of God has weakness and has made a conspicu- been working, stirring the students ous beginning of essential reforms to an idealism not known before; a along three main lines. Let us not be China which potentially may be one so blinded by China's failure in the of the great. gift-bearers to the family of nations. Surely .America of all the realm of government that we fail to peoples on the earth, with her rich see her definite achievements in non- traditions of friendliness in the past, political fields during the past dec- should be among the first to walk ade: in judicial reform, in foreign with China along the pathway of helpful cooperation in the building trade, in her postal system, and in up of a right world order.

FROM ,MANYLANDS

INDIA, MALAYSIA AND SIAM thought." The resolutions passed in- New Opinm Policy in India cluded the following: A N ADDRESS on opium legisla- "This Convention is of opinion tion delivered by Lord Reading that the prohibition of alooholic just before he retired as Viceroy of liquor is not only in consonance with India, marks a long step towards the the sentiments of the people of India, position consistently upheld by the but also imperative for their social American delegation to the Opium well-being and for the promoti<m of Conference at Geneva. The Viceroy their economic efficiency. The Conrecommended "such measures as may vention, therefore, urges the Governbe required to prevent completely, ment of India and the local governwithin five years from the present ments to accept the total prohibition date, the smuggling of opium from of alcoholic liquor as the gual of their constituting a serious obstacle to the excise policy. . . . The introduction effective .!!upp.ression of the use of of local option laws is in the opinion prepared opium, " and continued: of this Convention the best means of " AI> a result we have come to the con- ascertaining the wishes of the people clusion that, in order at once to fulfil in this matter. _ .. This Convention our international obligations in the calls on the leaders of the various largest measure, and so to obVIate the communities to take immediate steps complications that may arise from the for an effective organization of pubdelicate and invidious task of attempt- lic opinion throughout the country ing to sit in judgment on the internal in support of the prohibition of policy of other governments, it is de- liquor. "

sirable that we should declare publicly Memorials to Dr. J. C. R. E ….ing our intention to .reduce progressively the exports of opium from India so WHILE the graduates of Forman as to extinguish them altogether College themselves constitute his within a definite period-except as finest possible memorial, it is natural that special efforts should be made at regards exports of opium for strictly this time to perpetuate the name of medical purposes. . . . We further this great missionary educator and propose to discontinue altogether the statesman. Word comes from India system of auction sales of opium in that the Indian Christians are raising India." a fund in India to rebuild the Pres- India Demands Prohibition byterian Church at Lahore. The pastor of this church is a graduate of THE Prohibition League of India the College and one of the leading was organized at a conference held ministers of the Protestant churches in Delhi late in January. The plans of North India. His congJ'egation for this conference were announced in now is too large for the old building the October REVIEW as indicative of and energetic steps are being taken to the strong and rapioly growing pro- raise a large fund for a new and hibition sentiment, and one feature of much-needed building which will ade- the gathering which is emphasized in quately represent the Presbyterian the reports was that the 1,500 dele- Church, which is the pioneer church gates represented "all religious com- of the Punjab. The non-Christian munities and every shade of political public of North India, under the 382 leadership of Abdul Qadir, the Min- it; "We have made the Indian fesister for Education in the Punjab and tival our model. This is a cheerful President of the Forman College occasion, partly religious, but mainly Graduates' Association, is raising an- social, when large crowds gather. A other fund to establish scholarships suitable center is fixed and the people for poor and brilliant students in con- from fifty or more congregations asnection with the Punjab University. semble for two days. Each village In addition to these two funds, it is brings some animal, usually a sheep planned to raise in the United States or -a'I goat, as its thank-offering for the Ewing Memorial Library Fund of the year, .and individuals offer volun- $50,000, for a building in Forman tary gifts ih money or kind. All are College bearing Dr. Ewing's name. received and blessed and then sold. The Board of Foreign Missions of the Great crowds gather, and Christians Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. also come in large nuinbers. The has expressed its approval of this festival is not specially religious, but undertaking. there is a good opportunity for preaching and teaching. These occa- The Church of England in India sions are helpful in many ways and that, as opportunities for generosity, AT THE second meeting of the All- they are on the right lines, is proved 1: India Provincial Council of the by the ever-growing gifts. "

Church of England in India, Burma Slavery Abolished in BurDla and Ceylon held in Calcutta the bishops of all the. thirteen dioceses of the AN ASSOCIATED Press item late province were present as well as .tl. in March reported official advices seventy-four clerical and lay representatives. The main topic discussed received in London from Rangoon to was the proposed dissolution of the the effect that slavery had at last been legal union between the Church of suppressed in Burma. All slaves in England and the Church of England the Hukawng Valley, to the number in India. The principle of disestab- of 3,487, have been released as a relishment was already accepted by the sult of representations made to the previous Council which met in 1922 Naga chiefs by J. T. O. Barnard, and it was again reaffirmed in this Deputy Commissioner of the Burma Council when a formal resolution to Frontier Service, wlW headed a govthat effect was carried with only two ernment [larty on a visit to that terridissentients. It is an interesting tory a few months ago. Sir Harproof of the spirit of the gathering court Butler, Governor of Burma, that the dioceses of Travancore and who visited the Hukawng Valley a Dornakal which are almost entirely year ago with an escort of 110 mili- Indian sent up resolutions to safe- tary police and opened negotiations guard the position and privileges of for the freeing of slaves, said he bethe European minority of the Church. lieved slavery, as well as head-hunt- ing, still existed in remote parts of Dnyanodarya comments; Burma, but the time soon would come when these abominable practices We believe that when this measure be- would be blotted out completely. Uncomes law it will help not only in the In- til recently the Naga tribes have been dianization of Christianity but in banishing in the habit of kidnapping annually that raeialism from India which is the nega- about fifty boys and girls from Assam. tion of everything Jesus was or said or did. When interviewed by Sir Harcourt Butler last year the chiefs defended Christian Indian Festival the practices of slavery and human sacrifice and refused to "discontinue THE London Missionary Society them. The Governor, however, called has for years in its Telugu field in a durbar, at which he announced the South India followed a plan that appeals greatly to village folk and brings in large and steadily increasing gifts. Rev. J. Macnair writes of

British Government was determined readily agreed, "We are more forto see slavery ended. tunate because we have fathers and mothers and they have not." When Siam Cordial to Christians they voted whether or not to send their money to the orphans even the ON THE occasion of the death of tiniest hand was raised, so thirty- Rama VI, King of Siam, which five cents was added to the fund. was referred to in the February RE- VIEW, a Christian memorial service Bibles for Protection was held in Chiengmai church, which was attended by Siamese officials from APRESBYTERIAN missionary in the Viceroy down to government Shantung Province writes: ',A clerks. At the close of an address re- soldier friend of Pastor Wei, Ankiu viewing the progress of the nation City, in going around the country under Rama VI, delivered by the Rev. looking for robbers, reported seeing Ban Chong Bansiddhi, the officials many Bibles and hymn books placed expressed hearty appreciation. The in conspicuous places in many homes. reading of Scripture and prayers He was surprised that so many were were listened to attentively, and the Christians and asked about them. old prince of Chiengmai remarked None of these people were on any that the only fault of the service was church roll and what is more they its brevity. The sympathetic attitude could not and did not use these books, of the late king toward missionary except to try to create a good impresschools is typical, says The Continent, sion so that the soldiers would not "of the sincere recognition of Chris- search their homes, for Christians tian missions among leading Siamese. have a reputation for being good citi- The opportunities for service in Siam zens. This incident shows that peohave never been greater than at the ple no longer despise the Christian present time, for missionaries are wel- religion and are even willing to be come to extend their work in every known as having a connection with part of the country if only they had the church if only for the sake of prothe workers to make this possible." tection. "

CHINA A Million Testaments Waated "Golden Rule Sunday" GEORGE T. B. DAVIS, of the Pocket Testament League, with THE girls in a Bible class in Hang- headquarters at Il9 S. 4th St., Phila- chow, China, attended by Y. W. delphia, is conducting a special cam- C. A. students, only one of whom is paign for" a nation-wide distribution Christian, and some of whom had of the Word of God in the hour of never seen a Bible before coming to crisis in China." The American, the Y. W. C. A., are beginning to British and Scottish Bible societies think in world fellowshi{! terms. are cooperating with the League in Their Chines-e teacher, Miss Yui, pre- its plan to present a million copies sented to them the origin and pur- of the New Testament to those who pose of "Golden Rule Sunday." will agree to read and carry them. Pictures were shown of Near East The missionaries have already applied conditions, and as a result of this for nearly 700,000 copies for careful glimpse of need abroad, $19 was and prayerful distribution in their given by these girls. The children in districts. A missionary in the provthe Hangchow Sunday-school were ince of Szechwan in applying for told about Near East children by 2,000 or nwre of the Testaments for their Chinese leader, who asked them, distribution by four missionaries in "Who do you think are better off, four counties says: "I can imagine they or we?" These children are no movement which would be likely to poor children and used to a diet of have such far-reaching .results in the rice and vegetables with perhaps meat present day of urgent crises. and unor Dsh once a week. The children

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

paralleled opportunity in all parts of structed and of great benefit to the China." Approximately $150,000 is community. He immediately in- needed to cover the cost of the cam- quired if any members of the family paign, including the printing and dis- remained. Upon his inqui,ry he found tribution of the Testaments. Each there was a boy of sixteen. After con- . fifteen cents places a neat cloth-l:found sultation the boy was promised an copy of the New Testament in the interest of 40,000 cash annually on hands of a Chinese. the 200,000 cash his father had ex- pend'ed on the bridge, to pay for the Bolshevik Activities in China boy's food, clothing and tuition while in our mission school. Besides I Na book entitled" In the Heart of the official promised him five acres of Asia, " recently published by land for the boy's later use. The boy Lieut.-Col. P. T. Etherton, formerly thanked the official for his kindness Consul-General and political resident and went horne rejoicing." in Yarkland, there is a graphic ac- count of the widespread activities of Chinese Surgeon Honored those engaged in Bolshevik propa- ganda, which is quoted by eMma's ALEXANDER PAUL, secretary of MiUions. They have established ft the United Christian Missionary schools at Tashkent, where they train Society (Disciples), writes after a re- specially selected men from the vari- cent visit to Luchowfu, Anhwei Prov- ous tribes and races of Asia, who are ince; " We have two or three splen- then sent out as agents. In addition didly trained Chinese doctors who are they have specially equipped trains well prepared to carryon their share fitted wi.th cinema apparatus, which of the work. This is especially true are used on the Central Asian and of Dr. Chen who is not only a remark- Siberian Railways for the purpose of able surgeon, but an outstanding disseminating their doctrine. Christian man. He had been to Pe- king for six months' post-graduate In South China their influence is work in the Peking Union Medical particularly strong. Here they have College. We were at Luchowfu when seized public funds and confiscated he returned, and were struck with the public property to finance the Soviet wonderful reception which was ac- revolution. Farms and city property corded him by the people of the city. have been sold to pay the Red Army, The city elders spread a great feast and it is reported that the ordinary for him the day after he got back and taxes have in some areas been col- seemed to be very sincere in their lected up to the end of 1929. Mis- welcome to one who, as they put it, sionary operations in certain parts of had done more than any other man Kwangtung Province have become al- for the welfare of the people in most impossible, and missionary prop- Luchowfu and district. The hospital erty has been seized. buildings are in fine condition."

A Christian Bridge Builder Foochow's Interest in Lepers REV. OTTO BRASKAMP, Pres- ONE interesting result of the pres- byterian missionary in Ichowfu, ent world tour of W. M. Dan- Shantung Province, relates this un- ner, of the American Mission to usual incident: "A veteran Chinese Lepers is the organization of an aux- Christian who lived near a river ex- iliary in Foochow, China. tremely difficult to cross, sold his small tract of land for 200,000 cash, in Mr. Danner spent ten days in order to build a bridge for Christians Foochow in February. His coming to cross to attend Sunday and mid- made a much larger place for leper week services. After his death our work. Mr. Danner held many im- county official heard of the charitable portant conferences with the civil deed and went out to investigate the governor of the province, foreign bridge. He found it was well con- S

missionaries, Chinese pastors and JAPAN-KOREA other leading Chinese citizens. The Japanese Idea. of Greatne.. governor, who is much beloved by Foochow people generally, has long W HOM would Japanese boys pick been interested in the welfare of the as the "three men who have exlepers. But his efforts and those of the C. M. S. and American Methodist erted the greatest influence in the missionaries have been altogether inadequate. Mr. Danner's vivid pres· world?" That question went out to €ntation of the service given to lepers a goodly number of students in misby governments and communities in other parts of the world made a pro- sion and other schools in Japan and found impression on Christian and other leadership in Foochow. As a the following ten names received the climax to a series of meetings there came the decision to e>rganize the highest vote: Foochow Auxiliary, the chief purpose of which will be to generate intelli- Christ '" .400 Kaiser Wilhelm II.. 71 gent public interest in the leprosy Buddha … 249 Thomas Edison …. 64 problem and in the methods of deal- Confuciu~ .. 185 ing with it. Napoleon .. 96 Edward .Jenner ….. 5,0 Meiji Tenno 81 Stevenson (inventor) 41 A. Lincoln ……… ,40 Students from mission schools voted for religious leaders, scholars, phi- losophers and reformers. Students in other schools thought first of sci- entists, inventors, discoverers, mili- tary leaders. Both groups put about the same estimate on· statesmen.

Selling Scriptures in Tibet Prohibition in Japan REFERENOE was made in the MORE than two hundred official October REVIEW to the colportage delegates were ;registered in adwork done on the Tibetan border by vance for the Sixth Annual National Rev. J. H. Edgar, F. R. G. S., to Convention of the Temperance League whom, accorc;ling to a secretary of the of Japan. The program of the con- British and Foreign Bible Society, vention listed over thirty propositions "the palm for really heroic work in to be considered by the delegates, the the wide dissemination of the Scrip- chief of which were the following: tures must be given." Mr. Edgar (1) The adoption of prohibition as writes of a visit to Litang, the highest a political issue. (2) The possible city in the world: "On our arrival formation of a "dry" party and the in Litang we took up our abode in one election of "dry" members to the of the hovels and began operations Diet under universal suffrage. (3) immediately, Crook treating diseases, The election of "dry" candidates in and the writer supplying literature to local assemblies as a first step in po- Tibetans at an unprecedented pace. litical reform. (4) Means for the He also accompanied his sales with a crystallization and more effective orrehearsal of the old, old story of man, ganization of the growing temperance his Maker, and the world Saviour. and prohibition sentiment throughout During our stay we also visited the the country. (5) Cooperation with lamasery and encircling settlements and development of the student proon the same errand; and finally gal- hibition movement. (6) A more adeloped far and wide over the plain, vis- quate p;rogram for scientific temperiting lamaseries and nomadic camps. ance education. (7) More effective The plain was considered to be especi- enforcement of the Juvenile Prohibially unsafe; so the official kindly ac- tion Law. (8) Proposals for advance companied us with a powerful body- legislation in the next session of the guard. In many ways this was an Diet. It is anticipated that the examazing trip. In any case, 3,844 tension of suffrage in Japan will hooks and 14,000 tracts went into the greatly aid the dry cause.-American hands of lamas, brigands, and ordi- Friend. nary Tibetans."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Union S. S. Monthly for Japan our Mission had done for her people.

THE Sunday-sehool work in Japan Our public meetings were numerous. .1 has developed at such a rapid rate Schools, clubs, churches and other that by last year, in addition to the civic and religious organizations of uniform and graded lessons there both Japanese and foreigners welwere four denominational magazines comed the opportunity to inf()tm for teachers and officers. It was evi- themselves regarding the lepers of dent to many leaders that this was Japan and of the world. A day of unnecessary duplication of effort. prayer for lepers has been proposed The Congregational Board of Relig- in Japan." The five government leper hospitals of Japan, as well· as ious Education was the first to respond to the suggestion to join with several Christian hospitals, were vis- ited by Mr. and Mrs. Danner. the National Sunday School Associa- tion in the publication of one maga- "Mott Conference" in Seoul zine and call it The Sunday Sohool. The first number under this consoli- JAPAN was the first stopping place dation was on its way from the of Dr. and Mrs. John R. Mott on their present Pacific Basin tour, and printer to the Sunday-school office in it is reported that delegations, of- Tokyo at the time of the earthquake ficial and otherwise, met him as he ~nd before reaching there, the man landed, the freedom not only of the drawing the hand cart had to flee for cities but of the Empire was bestowed his life and the 2,000 copies were left upon him, and every possible recogand were burned in the street. Since nition was accorded him. While in then the Methodist Church has also Korea he conducted in Seoul a congiven up its own magazine to join the ference of sixty Christian leaders, other forces in The Sunday School. representing all denominations. Al- The result is a good magazine of fred W. Wasson writes in The Korea ninety pages edited on a high stand- Mission Field that, in response to Dr. ard with most of the best talent in the Mott's question, "What problelIlB <lOuntry behind it. Only one denomi- confront you in Korea on which you nation in Japan continues to publish would like to have brought to bear its own Sunday-school monthly. the experience of the Christians of Japanese Attitude to Lepers the world r " the following seven SECRETARY DANNER, of the points were most emphasized by the American Mission to Lepers, Koreans: writes of his recent visit to Japan: "Throughout the Empire we found 1. Better living conditions for the Korean the public sentiment toward leprosy people.

2. Salvation of the young people of the Church.

greatly changed for the better since 3. A better understanding and closer co· our last visit eight years ago. The operation between missionaries and Korean Japanese word for leper literallv meallis 'Heaven-cursed sick people;' workers. 4. A broader program and simplified methods of church work.

but there is a tendency to outgrow 5. A union of the Christian forces in this superstitious attitude and to re- Korea. gard lepers as like other sick people to whom we owe a debt of sympathy. ,6. A clear statement of essential Chris~ tianity. 7. Removal of the handicap which evils in . . . The Princess Higashi Fushimi, nominally Christian lands place upon ,Chris· widow of the Emperor's nephew, in- tianity.

vited us to call at her palace. The tady-in-Waiting, Madame Ora, and Korean Men's Bible Class T Admiral Kawashima attended her HE ,zeal of Korean Christians as Bible students has been shown in When she received us at the interview.

The Princess asked us most intelligent many ways. A further illustration is questions, and thanked us for what given by Rev. W. B. Harrison, a

Southern Presbyterian missionary in a Wellington newspaper suggests that Kunsan, who writes of a ten days' the movement needs sympathetic and Bible class for men: "There were patient handling by the churches con- about three hundred in attendance, cerned.

and there would have been more but fOJ." the snow storm that continued for New Basel Mission in Borneo several days at the opening and made AN OPEN door has been entered by traveling very difficult. Some of the 1'1 the Basel Mission in Borneo. In men waded through twenty miles of deep snow in the face of a biting wind the southwestern part of their mission in order to attend the class. The men field the,re is a region known as Kota boarded themselves. The mlSSlOn Waringin, where in July, 1925, Misfurnished rooms, light, fuel and cook- siona.ry Henking ba.ptjzed 105 pering utensils. sons in one day. This miracle of conversion, which so far is unprece- " There were seven grades with dented in Borneo, dates back to 1915 three hours of daily study each, one when a school was opened in Nanga- Sunday-school period and two devo- bulik. Several other schools followed tional periods for the whole body. and the teachers were mostly Chris- The spLrit of the class was good, as tians from Kuala Kapuas. A few shown especially by the attendance at years ago a Dutch official brought the six 0 'clock morning prayer meet- several boys from Kota Waringin to ing, when notwithstanding the dark- Kuala Kapuas and sent them to ness, the snow and their light cloth- school. They were instructed and ing, about three hundred were usu- baptized and will soon receive posi- ally present. tions as teachers in their own home.

Thrvugh them, however, the knowl- ISLANDS OF THE SEA edge of the Gospel had come to Kota CODlposite Maori Church Waringin. As early as 1916 the peo- F OR a number of years missionary ple from there clamored for a mis- work has been carried on, chiefly sionary. They repeated their request by Anglicans and English Methodists, in 1923 and finally in 1924 they preamong the Maoris, the aboriginal peo- sented it in person. That year a native evangelist, Willy Adam, waf! ple of New Zealand. There is now a Maori Church, in which, it is stated, sent there and he began to travel 20,000 out of the total Maori popula- through the land. The rest is the tion of 54,000 have already enrolled. history of his work. "Thus," say 1<~or a long time past Ratana, the the missionaries, "the harvest ripened in Kota Waringin without our Maori leader, had been urged by knowledge' and without the activity chiefs to place himself at the head of of an European missionary, all an independent Maori Church move- through the wonderful providence of ment, and after having visited the God." Wembley Exhibition and (on the way home), various parts of the Far ADlong the Bataks of Sumatra East, he agreed. The Maori move- I ment is interdenominational, in the N SUMATRA on the island of Samosir, where the Rhenish :M:issense that members are not called upon to break with the mission sian has three main stations, heathen- churches, but it is organized, and ism is still very powerfuL There are preachers are appointed under the about 10,000 ChriSitians in a total name of " apostles. " The 20,000 population of 80,000. The mountain members comprise some 13,000 Angli- called Pusukbuhit opposite Panguru- .eans, 4,000 Roman Catholics, 1,400 ran is the chief intrenchment and Methodists, over 1,000 Mormons, and center of worship of animism. But a number belonging to the Ringata many non-Christians feel that it is (or old native church). A writer in only a question of time when they

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

will enter the Christian Church. In pressions in more modern terms.

Samosir there were many baptisms of Each of these commissions will con- converts during the past year and sist of students with the advisory help there are others under instruction. of an expert in the particular field In Pangururan the great obstacle is which the commission is to consider.

the smoking of opium, and gambling also attracts many victims. On the Sesquicentennial and Religion whole, the missionaries ;report that the MAYOR KENDRICK, of Philawork on Samosir is steadily progress- delphia, is planning for a coning. The latest statistics include the gress of religion as a part of the celefollowing figures for this mission: bration in that city this summer of Total number of native Christians for the 150th anniversary of the signing 1924, 216,588; baptisms in 1925, of the Declaration of Independence. 1,654; baptisms of children among In announcing it he said: "Religious the non-Christians, 1,265; number of freedom was one of the fundamental schools, 433, in which there are 24,- principles announced by the signers 475 pupils. In these the schools of the Declaration of Independence, maintained by the Government and and no celebration of that event the natives are not counted. There would be complete without an approis also a seminary for teachers, an priate recognition of this fundamenindustrial school, two Dutch-Inland tal basis of human liberty. It is, schools, a furniture factory, a smithy therefore, proposed that there shall and a printery. be held during the celebration of the NORTH AMERICA Sesquicentennial in Philadelphia, in the summer of 1926, a world con- Evanston Conference Aftermath gress of religion, to emphasize again THE Continuation Committee of the fact which was so indelibly the Evanston interdenominational stamped upon the minds and constudent conference held a meeting sciences of the members of the first early in March, at which five commis- Continental Congress that no endursions were agreed upon. One will ing basis for civilization can be laid start an investigation of the educa- which does not guarantee to the intional processes od' the Church, par- dividual members of society the right to worship God in their own way." ticula,rly as those processes relate to the broadcasting to students of information regarding the activity of the A New Type of Imllligrant T Christian Church as a constructive HE thousands of young college men who each year work under agency in the present social order.

Another commission is to study and the Industrial Department of the help to launch certain projects relat- Y. M. C. A. to interpret America to ing to church cooperation. Various the immigrant and to help promote inter-church young people projects a better unde,rstanding between him which have already been begun will and the people among whom he is liv- be cleared through this commission. ing, are now meeting a new type of A fourth commission is to begin an European, according to an article in immediate investigation of the reli- The Interpreter. This publication, gious leadership in student communi- an organ of the Foreign Language ties with particular reference to the Information Service, points to the in- methods by which the Church is en- fiux of people of the middle classes, deavo;ring to reach undergraauates. forced to leave their own lands under A fifth commission, which has al- pressure of economic conditions, and ready begun its work, is to study often compelled to abandon their pro- something of the current religious fessions and enter American indus- terminology in an effort to help bring trial life. One of these, a Hungarian about the rephrasing of religious ex- author, whose pen could not earn him

a living in an English-speaking coun- more than for the immediately pretry, is now working in a glass factory, ceding year. The secretary's report the article states. .An Austrian phy- shows that 4,180,000 pages of tracts sician, socially prominent in his home were also printed during the year. city before the war, has taken a job The Association's missionary departas a bus-boy in a lunchroom, and a ment stressed work for the spiritually former professor in a Russian univer- neglected in nearly a thousand jails, sity is making $150 a month as a prisons, and other penal institutions, teller in a New York bank. These and also among the homesteaders people, "men with distinguished ca- and pioneers in the out-of-the-way reers behind them, but aliens to the places, especially in the Rocky Mounlanguage of the country, its institu- tain states and provinces. tions, and ways of life," find the problem of adjustment even keener Ohurch Women and Race Question than did their predecessors, most of whom were manual workers. They SOUTHERN efforts for the betteroffer a new problem to those who are ment of race relations have been trying to promote friendship and good carried on chiefly along geographical will for America among new arrivals lines. The subject was, however, from other shores. given a prominent place at the annual meeting held in Raleigh, N. C., early Protestant Episcopal Out in March of the Woman's Missionary Council of the M. E. Church, South. F.AJLuRE of various dioceses The report of the Council's Race Re- throughout the country to raise lations Commission brought out the the full amount of the quotas as- fact that a standard interracial prosigned to them at the General Con- gram has been formulated, providing vention of the Protestant Episcopal for committees on this subject in all Church at New Orleans last October the local auxiliaries, which number forced a cut of $200,400 in proposed about 6 000 and have a total memberexpenditures when the National ship oI" 250,000 wom_en. The objec- Council met February 25th to balance tives of these committees are: (1) A the 1926 budget. The ,reduction will better knowledge of the achievements necessitate the curtailment of activi- and possibilities of Negroes, as a ties in foreign and domestic missions, basis of appreciation and respect; at headquarters, along educational (2) First·hand study of the condilines and among the cooperating tions which hinder the progress and agencies. The total subscriptions happiness of colored people; (3) The from dioceses were $3,074,502 which acceptance of definite responsibility is nevertheless $50,000 more than has for these conditions; and (4) A probeen given in any previous year. gram of cooperation for their im- Part of the deficit will be made up by provement. Reports indicated that interest on securities owned by the hundreds of local groups of women Council and by unexpended balances. are at work along these lines.

!foody Oolportage Library Self-Help for Indian Boys THE channels through which the REV. HENRY ROE CLOUD, Yale consecrated personality of Dwight graduate and notable leader L. Moody is still influencing lives are among his own people, is principal of too many to count. One of these is the American Indian Institute, at the Bible Institute Colportage Asso- :Wichita, Kansas. He reports that ciation of Chicago, which recently during the first few years of its exstated in its annual report that in the istence the energies of the school have past fiscal year it had sent out 170,- been chiefly absorbed in getting the 403 copies of the Moody Colportage proper start, in the acquisition of 180 Library. This is about 5,000 copies acres of fine farm land adjacent to

926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the city, and in erecting a few build- Southern Presbyterian Church: First, ings to tryout the experiment of In- "these schools are an excellent means dian education along self-help lines. of approach to the people and of He says: "The Indian boy pays as he commending the Evangelical Church goes. If he has no money, as is the to whole communities, because the actual case with most of them, our missionary teacher acquires a stand- 'work-hour system' affords him a ing and an influence otherwise diffisplendid opportunity to work it out. cult to acquire. The Mexican people Our experiment has proved success- respect the teacher of their cilildren. ful. The Institute is sound finan- The educated person, whether doctor, cially and must now expand. It has mechanic, nurse, or teacher, is highly exceedingly meager equipment. With honored, even where the masses of the additional equipment, endowment people are themselves unlettered. and maintenance funds, the present Second, the mission schools are ready enrollment of forty boys can easily instruments for the training of the jump to one hundred and fifty. My Christian community. No church one great hobby in iife is to help In- anywhere in the world can thrive, or dian boys into Christian American citizens. Let them join what church even survive, without the wise, weBthey will. The secret of racial uplift is our giving back to that race its balanced and consecrated Christian own youth trained for proper and layman. Finally, with the growing noble leadership." spirit of nationalism in the churches, there is no larger work that the mis- LATIN AMERICA sionary force can now do, than that of searching out and preparing young Methodists and Mexican Law men and women .for the place of leadership in the growing national T HE Mexico Annual Conference of church. Our schools are these train- the Methodist Episcopal Church ing places." met in the city of Pueblo while "the secular crusade" described in the A Guatemalan Boy's Witness April REVIEW was at its height. Rev. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, D.D., of the MISS L. BARROWS, of the Cen- Board of Foreign Missions, attended tral American Mission, writes this conference with Bishop Geoil'ge from Guatemala: "I have received a A. Miller, I resident bishop in Mexico letter from one of the boys of the City. He says: "The Conference school, telling of the opportunity he elected one of its own members, Rev. had on returning home this year, to V. D. Baez, a Mexican, from Mexico give the Gospel to his grandfather, City, as its presiding officer, the who is one of the 'pillars' in the bishop and myself taking no official Catholic Church in his town. The part in the proceedings of the entire old man listened and asked many week. The Conference was conducted questions and the boy said that with efficiently by Mexicans in fine spirit, the help of the Lord he was able to the business was transacted with dis- answer his Questions in a way that patch, and the appointments were seemed to satisfy the old man and he ,read by the, presiding Mexican officer. invited him to come to his house and This only illustrates the spirit of all talk it Over. The grandfather had the evangelical workers in Mexico." not spoken to him before for two years, because he had come to our Why Mission Schools in Mexico 7 school in San Antonio. This boy has seen his mother, two brothers and a SOME of the reasons why educa- married sister accept the Gospel by tional missions are needed in means of his testimony in the home Mexico, in spite of the interest which by word and life and now we are the Calles Government is taking in praying that the old grandfather may the matter of education, are suggested enter the fold before it is too late." as follows by W. A. Ross, of the

Latin American Feminism words, so they were brought back, and great was the rejoicing in that J UAN ORTS GONZALEZ writes in home. Others who have been told World Neighbors of the great op- that the Bible misrepresents the story portunity which lies before the of the mother of Jesus are surprised Christian women of North America when the colporteur reads to them in their possible influence in Latin the first chapter of Luke, and they American countries. He says: "A buy the Book to read more. new era for womanhood is dawning in Spain and also in Latin America. The Union Ohurch of Rio "Vhether it is to be for good or ill depends largely upon the leadership of DIRE CTLY responsible for seven that movement. A great majority of hundred Americans and Britishthe educated have lost all faith in re- ers in a foreign land, the Union ligion.If the feminist movement Church of Rio de J anei;ro finds its gains impetus (and everything points work one of difficulty and yet of opto that), and if women get more edu- portunity. It is, first, concerned cation but also lose faith in religion, with individual lives. The new enit will be a great calamity for Latin vironment, the lack of traditional America. If we succeed in permeat- home restraints, differing standards ing that feminist movement for of morality, the legality of gambling greater independence, greater free- devices, and plentiful supplies of indom and culture for womanhood with toxicants at low prices subject the Christianity; then the future of Latin moral stamina of the individual to a America will be brighter and more real strain. .All too frequently both hopeful." Mr. Gonzalez refers to men and women hreak under it and various mission schools in which fall away from the standards of their women are being trained for leader· former lives. Second, the Union ship, and says that the Y. W. C. A. Church, with a membership drawn "everywhere in Latin America is from seventeen denominations, is a awakening deep interest and influ- demonstration of Christian unity. encing many women members belong- Third, the Union Church is the logiing to the middle and higher classes cal point of contact for the colonist of society." and the native work. The foreign resident whose life cont,radicts the Fear of the Bible Overcome spirit of Christian teachings is a seri- ous obstacle to evangelical work. THE ,representative of the British Many of the colonists may be led to and Foreign Bible Society in an active interest in the Christian Brazil writes of how the priests prej- enterprise in Brazil and will be able udice the people against the Bible be- to interpret it rightly to the people fore they see it. Sometimes they say at home. that it is an immoral book, not fit to be received into any decent family. EUROPE One colporteur had an experience of this at the farmhouse of a widow of A Living.tone Memorial whom he asked lodging for the night. Before retiring to rest he asked per· T HE house in Blantyre, Scotland, mission to read from the New Testa- in which David Livingstone spent ment. The poor woman was in a his early years is in danger of being dilemma: she must either obey the demolished. It is in the midst of a priest or offend her guest. She com- slum area and has been condemned, promised by sending the children out and as soon as accommodation can be of the room, and then the colporteur built for the present occupants it will began to read. He had ;read only a be, unless saved, razed to the ground. few words when the woman stopped " Scotchmen," says the L. M. S. him and said that she wanted her Chronicle, "are too proud of Livingchildren to hear these beautiful stone to let this happen, hence a move- ment has been started which aims

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at purchasing and restoring the p,rop- these organizations are almost in deerty and establishing either in the spair as they face the demands that building or near it a museum in which come to them from many sides. The it is hoped to gather the Livingstone Moravians, relying only upon the relics. " Among those who are taking generous offer of 30,000 marks anan active interest in the plan are Rev. nually from sister missions, have John White, D.D., Moderator of the ventured to take back the Nyasa mis- Church of Scotland; Rev. .T. 1. Mac- sion offered by the Free Church of nair, Chairman of the Congregational Scotland. The Berlin Mission has Union of Scotland; Dr. Donald taken back its Nyasa mission and is Fraser, and Rev. W. B. Stevenson, now negotiating for the return of the ,Convenor of the Foreign Missions Bena and Hehe missions, has ex- Committee of the Church of Scotland. tended its South China work in view of favorable offers and will not be 'Tribute to Spa.nish Protesta.nts able to avoid an active resumption of the South African Swasiland Mis- MISS ALICE BUSHEE, who has sion. The Basel Mission has gem;r- spent fifteen ye,ars as a Congre- ously offered to assume the entire misgational missiona.ry in Spain, writes sion of the Rhenish Society in of the Protestants there: "They are Borneo. Now they are compelled to ;scattered throughout Spain, some- resume in rapid succession their old times only a family or two in a vil- work in North Borneo, on the island lage or town,. and in order to obtain of Hong Kong, in Malabar, in the a certain solidarity, a Federation of now English part of the former Camall the Protestant churches has been eroon Colony and along the Gold formed, with a secretary in Madrid, Coast. who may be able to see the Secretary of State on questions that arise in "A Robert College for Bulgaria" various parts of the country. In spite {If difficulties they are and have been THIS phrase has long been used to a group of people of high ideals, with express the ideal of thoughtful a religion that is alive and that means Bulgarians, many of them Robert so much that for its sake they would College alumni, who realize that leadbear insult and persecution. Their ership based on character is the sustandards of morality are high. The preme need of their country. With Protestants also set an example of the the King and the Government value of education. The young men friendly, even to the extent of offerattend the institutes (for the B.A. ing a fine tract of land, with promidegree) and also the universities, and, nent families eager to send their sons {)wing to the system of competitive and daughters, with able and conseexaminations in the country, are now crated teachers ready to be sent out, taking their places as professors in nothing but lack of money has stood these same institutions." in the way of the enterprise, The success of the campaign for the col- Status of German MissioDS leges of the Near East nets a tidy sum for Bulgaria, so far as running ex- DR. JULIUS RICHTER states in penses, are concerned; from another the Neue Allgemeine Mission- quarter an endowment fairly adezeitschrift that in 1924 3,500,000 quate is in sight. On the strength of marks were raised in Germany for this situation, the American ,'Board missions. This is only about one has decided to move its academy for third of the amount needed in the boys, maintained for fifty years at years before the World War. The Samakov, to Sofia, the capital, and to hope that the stress of the times raise it to college grade. To this will would bring about a merger of the be joined the school for girls now at various German missionary societies Samakov. The election of Professor has not been fulfilled, and some of

Floyd H. Black, of Robert College, to in turn lead the class. Even on a the presidency of the ,reorganized rainy day the class is not forgotten. Sofia schools was i10ted in the April On one rainy day when you would not have expected a single woman to REVIEW. trudge through the mud and rain, knowing that they have no changes AFRICA of clothing, there were seventeen present. In the Bible school the Missions in the Barbary States women's class is taught by one of the Abyssinian women. With a very REV. FRANCIS C. BR.ADING, quiet dignity she leads the others into who spent a number of years in one of the little classrooms in the North Africa among Mohammedans church. On Saturday evenings she more than twenty-five years ago, 'has very faithfully attends the teachers' recently visited his old field, of which meeting with the men teachers of the he writes; ".A third of a century ago school. This same woman has been one could almost count the number of chosen to go out .into the neighboring missionaries on one hand, but today villages to teach groups of women." there are nearly eighty workers-belonging to the North Africa Mission, Transformation in Nigeria Algiers Mission Band, the Brethren, the Spanish Mission, the London TEN years ago, Enugwu, now the Jews Society, the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the American . center of the coal-mining district Methodists, This is significant of the of Nigeria, was practically uninhabincrease of missionary effort through- ited, and lay in the temitory of most out the Barbary States, Morocco, Al- primitive and savage tribes. Today geria and Tunisia. During my two it is a rapidly-growing, up-to-date months' visit I naturally did not have town with some thousands of inhabittime to visit all the stations, but I ants, European and African. When was privileged to go to about fifteen Rev. 1. Ejindu, an Ibo clergyman of them, and everywhere found a connected with the Church Missionhopefulness among the workers which ary Society, was sent to open work at was cheering and quite different from this place in 1916, he found a people the old days. At Tozeur, one of the whose barbarities almost passed belargest and the most beautiful of the lief. Cannibalism was common. In oases of the Sahara, the Algiers Mis- a single month in 1917 three people sion Band has a station held now by who lived in one house were stolen, a only two ladies; it is the outpost of man and his wife were kidnapped on the Gospel from the North African the ,road, and the servant of the govside, and nothing else in the way of ernment doctor was abducted, none missionary work can be met with until of them ever to be heard of again. the Niger is reached. Earnest prayer There was no welcome for Ejindu, should be made on behalf of these and he had the greatest difficulty in lonely workers in the desert." finding any place in which to live. Several attempts were made to poison Earnest Abyssinian Women him and eight times during 1919 his property was stolen. Now there are ARECENT visitor to Sayo, Abys- in the district some seventy churches, sinia, was greatly impressed by forty schools, and eighty to ninety the work that is being done among teachers, entirely supported by the the women by the mission of the people themselves. United Presbyterian Churcn. She says; "Four days a week the women A Self-Propagating Church gather, just after the noon hour, for their Bible class. An interesting THE missionary in an African par. group it was which gathered on the ish like that of the American verandah of one of the busy mission- Board at Bailundo, West Africa, beary homes, for the missionary wives

1926J NEWE FROM MANY LANDS

comes almost like a bishop in that he prayer, yet many of them come again directs and oversees many phases Df and again. Surely it is the Gospel wDrk over a large area. "Last that is drawing them. Like all other month," writes Rev. W. C. Bell, boys, they are full of fun and mis- "marked just forty-four years since chief, and sometimes are difficult to the first missionaries arrived at Bail- control. Yet there are times when undo and the self-same anniversary there is perfect stillness, and we feel day I had the privilege of recDrding they are taking in the mf)ssage. Pray the one hundredth outstation belong- for them." ing to this parish. The encouraging fact of it all is that over half of this Heart of Africa Mission Divided number have been begun within the last five years. The mission has al- OWING to disagreement with the ways stood for the self-propagating Field Overseer on policies of adidea for church extension and so, ministration, the American Executive though in some ways we have not been Council of the Heart of Africa Mis- 'spectacularly' successful in making sion has separated from the British a great show, yet the yeast has been Committee and will conduct work in working quietly and the Church has a separate field in the Belgian Congo, been growing in a self-reliant way manned by American missionaries from power from within. The se1£- and financed and controlled from sacrificing work of our catechists is America. The World-Wide Evangelia marvel to many and yet that very zation Crusade was founded in Engself-denial and putting 'first things land by Mr. C. T. Studd who is the first' is a key to the present success Field Overseer of the Mission. The Df the work. The many years of right Dfficers of the American Council are foundatiDn building are now bound Dr. Geo. McNeely, Ckairmanj Miss to, show in the results we are likely to C. J. Brandon, Secretary, and Dr. witness within the next twenty-five GeDrge H. Dowkontt, Treasurer, 113 years. " Fulton Street, New York.

MoslelIl Boys Hear the Gospel New Stations in Mendiland A SIMPLE service held every eve- THE United Methodist Church ning at Tel-el-Kebir, Lower Missionary Society of England an- Egypt, is, described as follDws by Miss nounces that three Mendi chiefdoms 1. Ash: "Some nights we may get in Sierra Leone have been assigned some thirty or forty boys, another for its occupation by the United night just a few girls and women. Christian Council, that its super- Several nights we had so many big intendent in the field, Rev. W. S. boys, and even men, that we had to Micklethwaite, has interviewed the keep the girls and small boys away. three" Paramount Chiefs" and found Moonlight nights we get big crowds, them favorable to the establishment dark nights fewer, and Dlder ones of missionary work among their peocome. Then once in a way, like last ple, and that the home committee has night, nobody comes, but this does not sanctioned the planting of missions happen often. It is a mixed congre- in each of the three new chiefdoms, gation, but when we remember that Bonga, Jaiama and Wunde. The exonly two or three are Copts, and all tension thus commenced will need to the others are Moslems, we are glad be maintained with vigDr. The comto be able to tell them of Jesus and mittee is therefore anxious to secure His love. What is it that brings these immediately two ministers for West big lads after working in the fields Africa, one to devote himself to, the from daylight till sunset ? We do not training of native agents and the offer any attractions or give any other to superintend the work of the cards. Just a hymn, short talk, and whole district. The new stations will be planted in virgin soil, and the

Gospel will be preached to those who to stress vocational training. Not will hear it for the first time. New more than five per cent of the or- buildings are already being erected. phanage children have been selected Indians in South Africa for advanced training, but the gen- eral program of the organization has THE proposal in the Union of been directed to serve the children South Africa either to deport the en masse, and to equip them for efwhole Indian community about 160,- ficient self-support and usefulness in QOO or to deny it the rights of citizen- the social and economic life of the ship and of trade was referred to in country. The Near East Relief trade the February REVIEW, which quoted schools are training 6,213 boys and Bishop Fisher, of the Methodist girls for leadership in c,rafts. But of Episcopal Church. A later summary the young people, former orphanage of an article by Bishop Fisher points wards who have been able to continue out the elements of racial prejudice in schools and to take special train- and economic competition which ing, 2:7 are now 'employed as governenter into the problem, and the spe- ment teachers in Armenia and 25 in cial difficulty which arises from the Greece, and 114 girls have taken fact that approximately two thirds of courses in nurses' training schools. the present Indian population of the Union of South Africa is native-born, "Servants of Syria." Organize some families going back as far as W three generations of native-born resi-HEN the Week of Prayer special meetings were held at the Lebdence in South Africa. A deputation was sent by the Government of India , anon Boys' School, Suk-el-Gharb, to collect information in South Af- Syria, under the leadership of Rev. rica, and a deputation of South Afri- George H. Scherer, Field Secretary of can Indians went to India to enlist the World's Sunday School Associasupport and sympathy the,re. A tion, the general theme was, "Getting meeting of protest held in Calcutta Clean and Keeping Clean." The topin February was presided over by ics considered were; " A Clean Bishop Westcott, of the Anglican School, " " Clean Words, " " Clean Church, who is chairman of the Na- Hands," "Clean Hearts," "Help tional Christian Council of India, Make Syria Clean. " About two Burma and Ceylon, and who defi- weeks after these meetings were connitely placed himself among those cluded, the boys were invited to take who consider that the enactment of the following pledge; "I promise the legislation proposed will be a vio· that, whatever be my profession, I lation of the Gandhi-Smuts agree- will dedicate myself to the service of Syria." Under the leadership of a ment. fine Moslem boy, an organization was THE NEAR EAST effected called "Servants of Syria." Training a Nation's Leaders These boys plan to attack intemper- NEAR EAST RELIEF, from being ance, gambling and social immoJ:"ality. a refugee feeding and rescue or- Most of these boys are in the Sun- ganization has become a great school day-school connected with the Boys'

and home system, with today 7,000 School at Suk-el-Gharb, though such children who receive their food and membership is entirely voluntary.

training but live at home, and 20,000 Mr. Scherer states that some of the who are wholly dependent upon the village children also attend the Suk- organization for their education and el-Gharb Sunday-school, and, as an life. Educational efforts of the past activity of the students, Sunday- in the Near East have produced an schools are conducted by the older aristocracy of learning which has not boys in five villages near-oy every penetrated the sub-strata of society. Sunday afternoon. The enrollment It is the policy of Near East Relief in these outside schools is about 250.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

New King of the Hedjaz duced to 50,000. For many centuries cut off from the rest of Christendom, THE successive victoir~es !n ~he they fought against Islam and main- Hedjaz of the WahabI chIeftam, tained their Christian faith. Ibn Saoud, were described in the February REVIEW. Word has since GENERAL come that he has been formally proclaimed King of the Hedjaz as well Y. M. C. A. World-Wide Assets as of Nejd, and is now in complete control of all northern and central THE net property and endowment Arabia, with well-defined frontiers holdings of the Young Men's agreed upon with Iraq and with the Christian Aissociation throughout the British mandatory power in Trans- world amount to $193,236,000, ac- Jordania. A letter which appeared cording to the annual statement of in a Cairo newspaper and was quoted the World's Committee at Geneva, in the New York Times indicated one Switzedand. Of the total holdings practical way in whi<;h ibn Saoud is approximately eighty per cent is in using his power; namely, in forbid- the United States. The figures show ding the exploitati9n of pilgrims to that exclusive of American work Mecca. This letter states that Ibn abroad, which is counted in the world Saoud has reduced the fare both by total, the property and funds of the camel and automobile from Jiddah to Y. M. C. A. in this country alone Mecca from $100 to $2.50 and is tak- amount to more than $154,542,000. ing gireat pains to make the pilgrim- At the beginning of 1926 there were age safe and inexpensive. 7,382 officers employed in the fifty- two countries in which the Associa- Help for Assyrian Christians tion operated. Of these 5,026 were employed by the American Associa- THE sending by the Protestant tion. Episcopal Church of two missionaries to Mosul, "to save the remnant Roman Catholic Medical Missionaries of the Assyrian race and church, " was reported in the September, 1925, RE- V ARIOUS forms of missionary ac- VIEW. Word now comes that they tivity on the part of the Roman have opened a school of two hundred Catholic Church, such as the opening boys and girls, and have begun the of a university in Peking, China, have education of a few young men for the been reported recently in the REVIEW. ministry. As in the East the priests Word now comes that a new organihold the highest places in public re- zation, "The Society of Medical Misgard, they are also the first who suf- sionaries," opened its first house in fer during persecutions. Most of the Washington, D. C., September 30, Assyrian priests were killed during 1925. A Catholic weekly says of it: the war, and for nearly ten years there have been no candidates to fill The work to which the noble women who their places. Once this church had compose it are devoting themselves is not an 230 bishops in Persia. Now there is innovation. Monasteries and convents for not even a priest to bury the d~ad or centuries were centers of nursing and heal· baptize the children of 10,000 Chris- ing. Upon the foreign mission field, which tians in Urumia, Persia. For nearly is more particularly aimed at by the new ten years the Assyrians have been liv- society, tbere is not the least doubt that the ing near the ruins of the ancient city pioneers of the cross were also pioneers of of Nineveh, driven from their homes the hygiene and remedial agencies which by the Turks. Once a great nation are the common inheritance of civilization. which ruled in the Neair East, and The five laywomen who are its nucleus are five centuries ago the strongest all trained specialists-doctors, nurses, den· Church in the world, they are now re- tists and pharmacists-and will not enter their chosen field until a fnrther period of intensive training haa been undergone under the direction of tbeir head and founder, In. Anna Genge!, a pioneer in medica! mis· sionary work in India and the East.

MXSmONARY

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- T'HE REVIEW.

Life of David Brainerd. Edited and was the result. Weare still reading Abridged by Rev. Homer Hodge. 8 vo. 200 pages, with frontispiece and picture the experiences of this wonderful soul of Brainerd's grave at Northampton, Mass. New York. 1925. Price $1.50. in communion with God. Prayer is the power behind all successful mis- The diary of David Brainerd as ar- sionaryendeavor. M. T. S.

ranged by "Jonathan Edwards is the accidental Interpretations of the Far Eastern Problem. H. G. W. Woodhead, basis of this little book which puts the C. B. E., Editor, Pekin and Tientsm great facts of Brainerd's life in a T;mes H. K. Norton, American publicist, and Julean Arnold, U. S. Commercial convenient form for many who would Attache in China. 246 pp. $2.00. Chi- .I cago. 1925. not read the ext ended Journa s. The record gives a remarkable in- centive to prayer in connection with Oriental Interpretations of the Far Eastern missions. David Brainerd succeeded Problem. Count Michimasa Soyeshima, in establishing four great centers of House.of Peers of Japan, and Dr. P. W. Christian influence am.ong the In- Kno, President, Southwestern University, dians: Kimnaumeek, Albany Co., China. 213 pp. $2.00. Chicago. 1925.

New York; Forks of the Delaware, These two illuminating volumes in Pennsylvania; Crosweeksung, New should be read in the order named.

Jersey; and at Crambury, New The Norman Wait Harris Lectures, Jersey. In each of these places he given each summer at the University built himself a house and established of Chicago, look to the" promotion of a body of Christian Indians. In ad- a better understanding on the part of dition he labored among the Indians American citizens of other peoples along the Susquehanna River, in New of the world, thus establishing a basis York, and Pennsylvania, and in Con- for improved international relations . necticut. His interest led to large and a more enlightened world-order." gifts for the support of the work. The two books are the lectures for the All was accomplished through prayer. summer of 1925. The aim is most He usually preached through an in- praiseworthy, the main topic most terpreter and never enjoyed physical timely, while it is difficult to see where health, yet in answer to prayer he the foundation could have found was given strength to ride on horse- lecturers more capable of bringing" inback hundreds of miles through the timate information on the subject.

forests and his preaching was honored Japan comes in for consideration, of God to the salvation of multitudes. but China is almost always the center Twenty-nine years measured the of the stage. Russia, Japan, Amer- earthly life of this man who has con- ica, Britain, Europe and the world tributed more to the modern mission- in genera}. to-day, as concerned with ary movement than any other Ameri- China, are under review. can missionary. His journals were Julean Arnold's concise chapter on read by William Carey and helped China's Economic Resources should to send him to India. They were read be read first to see China's splendid, by Robert McCheyne and helped to yet slumbering, economic powers.

mould the remarkable missionary to Woodhead's four chapters should the Jews. Henry Martyn also fed the come next, as he reviews China's fire of his missionary zeal at the same rather pathetic attempts at establish- source and his wonderful ministry to ing a republic, her present disorder India with its culmination in Persia and the dangers attending the sud- 398

1926J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

den waiving by Western nations of turer would say m defense of his their extraterritorial rights. Then should follow Norton's brief outline country's policy. J. L. S. of Russian subtlety in her far eastern diplomacy and her present aims Between Black and White. Hemy Hugh in Northern Manchuria and outer Proctor. 12mo. 189 pp. Bostou. 1925. Mongolia. "From the backwoods of Tennessee To stop with the first volume would to the temple at Jerusalem," is Docbe to hear the case of the plaintiff tor Proctor's summing up of his and refuse a hearing to the defendant. eventful life. He is now pastor of a Count Soyeshima has naturally some- Brooklyn Congregational church: and thing to say about Japanese and reveals the eager spirit of a Negro Ame,rican relations: Japan is poor youth struggling for an education and seeking peace, war with America and the longings of a race that has is impossible despite the jingoes of come up out of the injustices of the both countries, and Japanese exclu- centuries. His references to men and sion will be settled when the best women who have helped his people in public opinion in America secures their upward climbing reflect the the power. Regarding China, the appreciation of one who has felt, but Twenty-one Demands are admitted as is willing to forget, the sting of opa wrong, and a sad diplomatic blun- pression by white people and of bitder. The only semi-apology is that ter misunderstanding on the part of Japan was following European ex- his racial brothers. With good cheer ample. he has shared the burden of his peo- ple and with patience sought to lift The surprise of the series to some the load, accepting a willing part in will be Dr. 'Kuo's skilful handling of movements to create interracial goodthe problems of his country. He will. Not all of the pages are autofrankly admits the present squalor biographical. Six of the sixteen but pleads for time among so many chapters contain the author's views millions. He is fearful of Britain in on the Negro's contribution to re- Tibet, Japan in Manchuria and is on ligious thinking and living and to his guard regarding Russia in Mon- sacred music and on the Negro's sogolia, but feels that foreign relations cial outlook in the South and North. are improving in each case. Regard- "Between Black and White" will be ing customs autonomy he pleads a creditable addition to the mission- China's sovereign rights, and for ary section of any library. c. H. shelving extraterritoriality shows how China has codified her criminal law India in 1924·1925. Professor L. F. Rush· and reformed her courts. brook Wlilliams. 8 vo. 435 pp. Index, Maps and Charts. $1.00. British Library Commenting in closing on the pres- of Information. 44 Whitehall Street, ent Anti-Christian Educational Move- New York. 1926. ment, he would incline to make "religious teaching and worship volun- India is a continent in numbers and tary" and believes the movement "is in variety of population. The land, not as serious as it appears." As to people, resources, customs and probmissionary work in general he makes lems form a fascinating and a vast the emphatic assertion, "In spite of subject for study. Dr. Rushbrook the existence of anti-religious move- "Villiams, Director of Public Informaments, and despite the mistakes made tion for India, has prepared this by Christian missions, one is led to extensive material for the information say in all fairness that their work, of the British Parliament and has taken as a whole, constitutes one of made it accessible to others interested, the important factors in the develop- with maps, diagrams and statistics. ment of a new China." External and internal relations; eco- nomic, political and social problems; One wonders what a Russian lec- and a study of the reforms suggested, make up the subject matter of the students. The final conclusion of the volume. Much light is thrown on the author is that, judged by Mohammed's Gandhi movement, on the Mohamme- teaching as to the character of God, dan situation in relation to the Gov- the doctrine of sin and of salvation ernment and on the causes for the from sin, Islam does not show evidence p;resent political and economic unrest. of being from God or a revelation of Naturally, little is said of religion and God. less of Christian missions. The report says, however: "The educa- NEW BOOKS tional work of Christian missionary societies … is beyond all p r a i s e. (Contin1led from Page 323.J Schools in large numbers for the education of depressed classes have been Central American Indians and the Bible. founded and a body of public opin- W. .F'. Jordan. 88 pp. $1.00. Fleming ion is gradually arising which rec- H. Revell. New York. 1926. ognizes that these unfortunates have a claim to be treated as human beings. The Cost of a New World. Kenneth Mac- Already some impression is being lennan. English Edition. 185 pp. 2s, 6d. created upon the stout wall of ortho- Livingstone Press. London. 1926. dox opinion. Last year, a body so representative of Hinduism as the The Redemption Reciter, By Pickering. Hindu Maha Sabha passed a resolution removing from the untouchables 104 pp. 3s. Pickering & Inglis. Glasthe ban in regard to schools, public gow. wells, meeting places and temples: More important still, there are signifi- The Task of the Christian Church: A cant indications in many parts of the World Survey. Thomas Cochrane, Editor. country that class consciousness: is World Dominion Press. London. 192'6. slowly awakening among the untouch- Modern Missions in Chile and Brazil. ables. " W. R. Wheeler. R. G. McGregor, M. Mel. Gillmore, A. T. Reid, and R. E. Speer. The Sources of Islam. John Blair. 12 mo. 430 pp. $2.50. Westminster Press. 189 pp. 48 net. Christian Literature So- Philadelphia. 1926. ciety, London. 1925. AmerlcMl Relations with China, R<lport of There is much ignorance among Gmference held at Johns Hopkins Uni- Christians as to the claims, the facts and the effects of Islam. Interest in versity, September, 1925. 184 pp. $1.50. the subject has been growing since the John. Hopkins Press. Baltimore. 1926_ war, but unchangeable Islam has also been changing in practice. Present Situation In China and Its Sign!1.- cance for Christian Missions. 40 pp. Mr. Blair, who has become acquainted with Mohammedanism in the 25 cents. Committee of Reference and East, shows wide and careful reading. Counsel. New York. 1925. He distinguishes clearly between what is good and true in Islam and what Addresses for Women Workers. Mrs. harmful and false. To understand George H. Morrison. 212 pp. $2.00. this religion, one must understand its antecedents and sources. He must George IL Doran Co. New York. 1926. realize the reforms that Mohammed instituted and the relation to the Jew- Evangelistic Sermons. J. C. Massee. 182 ish and Christian Prophets. The pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New teachings and practice of this religion York. 1926. of over 200,000,000 people are. set forth here concisely and clearly, but Outline for the Study of Dervishism. Prein a way that makes the volume a pared by George Swan. Pamphlet. 50 valuable aid to missionaries and other cents or 28. Nile Mission Press. Cairo. 1925.

Year Book of Prayer for Missions, 1926: Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. 25 cents. Philadelphia Office, Board of For- eign Missions of Presbyterian Church in U. S. A., Witherspoon Building, Phila· delphia.

Jewish Confessors of the Faith. Henry Einspruch. 35 pp. .Jewish Missions Oom- mittee of United Lutheran Church of America. Baltimore. 1925.

The Beast, :Modernism, and the Evangelical Faith. Francis Asa Wright. 311 pp.

$2.00. Stratford Co. Boston. 1926.

Do Fundamentalists Play Fair' Wm. Mentzel Forrest. 117 pp. $1.00. Mac- millan Co. New York. 1926.

(Concluded on third oove>:.) SEMINARY FOUNDATION A Retrospect and a Forecast: Fifty Years of Missionary Work in South Africa. Theological Seminary 1875-1925. Edgar H. Brookes. lIlus. School of Religious Education Map. 23 pp. 9d. :fission Suisse Ro· Kennedy School of Missions lllande. Lausanne, France, 1925.

W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Francis Balfour of Basutoland: Evangelist A UNIVERSITY or religio.)Jl. Three separate and Bishop. Bishop Montgomery. Fore- word by the Archbishop of Capetown. :3chools of Chri.stiaa truining grouped on one 1IIus. 104 Pl'. Is 6d. Society for the (ampllB. The Theological Seruinary trains for Propagation of the Gospel.' London. the ministry; the 8('hool of Missions for the 1925. foreign field; the Scbool of Religious Education for the lay worker and tea·;h~r and [or social The Truth About the Chinese Republic. service. Courses in any of the three schools H. W. G. Woodhead. 287 Pl'. 15s. are open to all students. Thus opportunity is Hurst & Blackett. London. 1926. offered fOT full-rounded religioua education. China and the West: A Sketch of Their Hartford Seminary FOUCl.thl tiOll is located in Intercourse. W. E. Soothill. ~fap. 2]6 the center of the intellectual and cultural life Pl'. lOs 6d. Oxford University Press. of New England, half way between Boston and London. 1925. Xew York. The Passing of the. Dragon. J. C. Keyte. A series of handsome and well-appointed Illus. $3.00. Edward Evans. Shanghai. buildings makes its campus one of the most 1925. beautiful in its section of the country. The Cfii:'ie Memorial Library containing 125.000 Papua of Today: An Australian Colony in volumes is for the use' of the three schools. the Making. Sir Hubert Murray. IIIus. This is one of the richest theological libraries Maps. 324 Pl'. 2]8. King. London. in the country. The faculty is (:omposed of 27 1926. scholarly men and women with vitalized persona!ities who have attained diE'itinction in their Women in Ancient India: Moral and Litrespective fields. erary Studies. Clarisse Bader. 356 pp. lOs 6d. Kegan Paul. London. 192.5. Hartford Seminary Foundation Women of Bengal: A Study of the Par- Hartford. Conn. danasins of Calcutta. lIilargaret M. Ur· quhart. IIIus. 165 Pl'. Rs. 2. 8. WANTED: Association Press. ,Calcutta: 5s. Student Christian Movement. London. 1925. OLD REVIEWS The Depressed Classes and Christianity. P. O. Philip. 52 pp. 4 as. Christian Literature Society. Mac1ras. 1925.

In the Heart of Asia. P. T. Etherton. 305 Pl'. 1'68. Constable. London. 1926.

Copies of Life in the French Congo. Gabrielle M. Vassal. Illns. 192 pp. 128 6d. Fisher Unwin. London. 1925.

Village Schools in India: An Investiga· tlon with Suggestions. Mason Olcott. Foreword by D. J. Fleming. Illns. Rs 2. Association Press. Calcutta. 1925.

Prior to 1890 (1878 to 1890) The Apostle of the Marshes: A Story of Shomolekae. J. Tom Brown. 109 Pl'. 2s 6d. R. T. S. London. 1925.

ALSO COPIES OF The Origin of Islam in Its Christian En- vironment: The Gunning Lectures De- February 1901 and February 1903 livered in Edinburgh University. 1925.

THE NEW YORK PURUe URRARY Richard Bell. 232 pp. lOs 6a. Mac- will pay for these copies millan. London. 1926. to complete their files A Handbook of Early Muhammadan Tra- Communic:ale with the Periodical Department dition: Alphabetically Arranged. A. J. Wensinek. 200 Pl'. 2.68. Brill, Leyden: Luzac, London. 1926.

Healing of the Nations: Studies In Some International Aspects of Social Prob- lems. Archibald Chisholm. 155 Pl'. 4.0. Student Christian Movement. London. 1925.

Please mention THE MI88ION..RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

L E M GIRl~S OF NORTH A u'w e A , lT N D ER CHRISTI AN I NS T RU CT IO)/

– —,-:-,—–'- _ .. _ — – – Help Reveal Christ to Moslems T he Message of Christ :s interpreted to Moslems th rough Christian Literature publi shed in Ar abic, T urki sh, Pe rsian, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems. Hy your prayers and gifts you 'can help in th is fa r-reaching work and can suppl y the much needed Chri stian L iteratllTC for Moslems.

Egypt Syria Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Algiers Turkey India Java Tunis Arabia Malaysia Sumatra South Africa T hese countries are furnish ed with Christ's Message through The American Christian Literature'Society for Moslems cooperating wi th the Nile Mission P ress and with Tnterdenominational Committees on the fiel ds to give the Gospel Message through th e printed page.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain , Ph.D. , P resident Dr. Robert E. S peer , Delavan L. Pierson, o f New York, Vice P resi dents Rev. S. M, Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary F ield Secretary Rev, E rnest W. Riggs Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. W illiam Borden M rs. Wi lliam Bancro ft Hill Dr . W illiam B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D, L. Pierson Dr. John H . Raven Mr. F enn ell p , Turner' Mrs. James M. Montgomery Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Send your contributions to MRS. E , E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 W est 75th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Secr etary of the A. C. L. S. M. , Room 1018, 156 F ifth Ave., New York.

P lea se m ention THE MISS IONARY R EVIEW OF TH E WORLD in w rit ing to ad verti sers .

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1921

XLIV NUMBER

JULY, 1921 A. W: HALSEY, MISSIONARY APOSTLE ROBERT E. SPEER MASAHISA UYEMURA OF JAPAN S. H. WAINRIGHT THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA w. N. BLAIR WITH THE INDIANS OF SHERMAN INSTITUTE EDITH MENZER EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA HARLAN P. BEACH PRAYER AS A .BEST METHOD MRS. E. C. CRONK.

$2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Ward &Co. I <!9orbon

MISSIONARY BUREAU THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- ligious – Educational College Chicago, U. S. A. course of 4 years, college degree of Th.B. Graduate school of Theolhas made a specialty of service to Mis- ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 of B. D. Two year collegiate trainyears. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- ing COlOrse. Interdenominational. ly furnish infor,,!ation, and ~ssi~t you in Of full college and graduate grade, assembling, packmg, and shl ppmg your with a wide range of studies, peroverseas equipmellt. You save money by meated by a remarkable evangelical taking advantage of our low carload spirit. Notable faculty and student freight rates. Before planning your body. New and beautiful fireproof overseas outfitting write for our MIS- buildings, with dormitories. Organ- SIONARY CIRCULAR and large ized religious work. Self-support. CATALOGUE of general merchandise For catalog and correspondence sent free with address GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY PRICFS GREATLY REDUCED AND MISSIONS Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items OUr 1921 prices are more NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston. Mass. than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

HARTFORD Colored Slides for W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Illustrated Lectures, Theological Seminary Rental Service Dean, M. W. Jacobus Stereoscopic Tours of School of Religious Pedagogy all Countries Dean, E. H. Knight Keystone View Company, Kennedy School of Missions Incorporated Dean, E. W. Capen MEADVILLE, PA.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Slide and Stereoscopic Department ford offers full training for: of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has 1. The Christian ministry. been purchased by Keystone. 2. The whole field of religious education. S. The foreign field.

Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institution with the unity of commou aim and spirit.

Please mention Tug MISSIONARY RJtVlaw OP Tat; WORLD in writing to advertisers. SECURE -A FIXED INCOME In a time of industrial depression like the present many stocks and bond dividends are greatly cut, others are passed altogether. Returns from Annuity Agreements remain fixed regard. less of industrial or financial conditions. Give your money to the great cause of missions and at the same time guarantee an income for your life time.

For full information write, George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

There is Great Interest in the Progress and Problems I in Mohammedan Lands Since the War These problems affect directly over 200,000,000 people-one-eighth of the world's population-and indirectly all the governments of Europe, Asia and' Africa. Do you know the facts? You can read them in THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt The only magazine published in English that keeps readers informed of present conditions throughout the Moslem world and the progress made by Christian workers in their contact with Mohammedanism.

CONTENTS FOR JULY A NEW DAY FOR ETHIOPIA (With Map) •• C. T. Hopper AN OPEN-MINDED TURK'S TESTIMONY W. Nesbitt Chambers A. J. Wensinck DIRECT EVANGELISM FOR MOSLEMS IN INDIA THE FUTURE FOREIGN MISSIONARY W. A. Rice THE 'ALEVIS Stephen V. R. Trowbridge EVANGELISM IN ARABIA . • • • Gerrit D. Van Peursem METAPHYSICS AND COSMOGRAPHY IN PERSIA J. Davidson Frame, M.D.

THE PHILOSOPHY OF ZARA YA'KOB. •• Moses Bailey INFLUENCE OF ISLAM ON AFRICAN NATIVE LAW-II C. Braithwaite Wallis BE INFORMED-BE IN TOUCH THE MOSl.EI'vI WORLD. WITH THOSE WHO KNOW 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. my Gentlemen: IItir Send to-day for the latest number- the subscription to T1~ Jos~~~ ~g:tf:i'f~~ro:eh!~~/]eale enter d~mand soon exhausts the supply. [] Enclosed please find $3.(10 (foreil;rn postage SOc) tor which please Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 e1lter my subscnption to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me &8 & subscriber to THE MISSIOSARY REVIEW.

Name ……………………………•••………………..••………….•………

In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 Ulty…………………………..Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RI1VIItw O~ THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. of THE MISSIONARY Review the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ……•..••……•…••••..•…….•. AURAM WOODRUFF HAr,SEY EDITORIALS ………………………….•…………………………… 505 PRAYING THROUGH THE "REVIEW" POLITICS AND RELIGION IN INDIA DENOMINATIONAL FORWARD MOVEMENTS A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN CHURCH COOPERATION IN COUNTIES SMYRNA RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA NEED OF THE CZECHS IN AMERICA ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY-A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE ………………………………………………. By ROBERT E. SPEER 515 A story of the life and contribution to world-7i!ide missions of a missionary pastor and secretary during the past half century.

MASAHISA UYEMURA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADER ………. ..

…………………………………………….. . BY S. H. WAINRIGHT 523 The history of one of the Japaruse Christians who is leading his countrymen God-ward and is helping forward world-wide peace. .

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA ……………… BY W. N. BI,AIR 528 The story of the remarkable awakening in times of great unrest and suffering in the Christian Chl.rch in Korea.

WITH THE KOREANS IN MANCHURIA ……………… By W. R. FOOTE 533 An eyewitness' account of the unprovoked attack on Korean Christians by Japanese soldiers and the consequent suffering.

A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE ………………… By EDITH MENZER 536 A fascinati1lg account of the religious work carried on among the Indians at one of the government schools in California.

EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA ….. By HART.AN P. BEACH 543 A review of the findings of the educational comm'ission recently sent out to India by the Mission Boards of America alld Great Britain as reported in Dr. Fleming's recent volumes "Village Education in Tndia" and "Schools with a Message ;n India."

THE SCHOOL OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE ………… By D. J. Fr,EMING 548 PRAYER AS A BEST METHOD …………………… By MRS. E. C. CRONK 552 CHINA'S NEWEST THING IN ABC'S ……….•…….. ··•··.···· ……..• 558 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITID BY Fr,ORENCE E. QUINI,AN 559 WHAT EVERY CHURCH SHOULD DO FOR ITS COMMUNITY ……… .. 563 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………….•……• 565 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………….. · ..•••••…•..•.•…•…..•.•.•.. 577 TERMS: $2.50 a y~ar. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) . Foreign postage, ~O .cents. Si~gle copies. 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by MISSIOnary ReView Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E~ Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg', Pa. E;ditorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, ~5C. a copy $~.so a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879· Copyrighted, 19.31

WOODRUFF

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 1899 to 1921

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JULY, 1921 NUMBER XLIV SEVEN PRAYING THROUGH THE "REVIEW"

I NFORMATION that is to be more than an accumulation of dead facts must form a basis for action. The reading of a periodical or of books week by week may be like pouring fresh water into a dead sea. This REVIEW is intended to be more than a magazinea storehouse-it is intended to be also a toolhouse and a powerhouse, an observation tower, an armory and a training station for soldiers. It is intended to bring Christians into touch with God's world and to show the relation of these to the Living and the Written Word of God.

Spiritual vision is as necessary to rightly interpret the work of God as it is to understand His Word. Only through prayer can we weigh facts, estimate values, see the true goal and our personal responsibility and privilege. "Pray through the magazine." Begin with the editorials-what are their messages for the reader, for the local church or society, and for the Church at large1 Study the reports from the world field as though you were making a personal visit and were asked for your sympathetic support. Note the signs of God's working in the "Forward Movement in Korea." Consider the problems to be solved in the "Villages of India," the call for sympathy in the unmerited sufferings of Christian "Koreans in Manchuria." Thank God forthe denominational" Forward Movements"; for the Christian work conducted by Miss 1'.'Ienzer "~lmongtheIndians of Sherman Institute"; for the remarkable influence exerted by the Japanese pastor" Masahisa Uyemura of Tokyo," and for the wonderful and inspiring life of Dr. Abram Woodruff Halsey. Pray for guidance to use effectively in your own local church or society the tested "Methods" suggested by Mrs. Cronk and others, and survey 505

the Woman's "Bulletins" and the "News from Many Lands" to discover how God is working all over the world.

In praying through the magazine the Spirit of God has an opportunity to speak to one's spirit, bringing harmony with Christ's program and joy and fruitfulness in His service. Pray through the REVIEW and ask others to join.

THE DENOMINATIONAL FORWARD MOVEMENTS A CONFERENCE of the various "Forward Movements" of the evangelical churches was held in New York City in March, to consider the progress made, the methods most successful in stimulating the home constituency; the problems that have arisen and the best method of conserving results. There. were present at of this conference Dr. Robert E. Speer, President of the Federal Coun- cil of Churches; Mr. F. P. Turner, Secretary of the Committee Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, and representatives of the Methodist (North and South), Presbyterian (North), Congregational, Baptist (North), United Presbyterian, Reformed Church in America and in the United States, Protestant Episcopal, United Brethren in Christ, Friends and Moravians.

The general aim of these Forward Movements is to educate the Christian bodies to a more intelligent, consecrated and practical interest in the work to which Christ has commissioned us. This includes a study of the task, lessons in stewardship of life, money and talents and the general religious and missionary education of the churches. The reports of the success of these movements were in brief as follows: Presbyterian Church (North) New Era Movement. Organized in 1918, on a five-year program, to include survey of the Church's task, family religion, social service, stewardship, missionary, education, publicity and a campaign for fund,<;. Result, financial increases larger in the past year than the totals of the increases for ten years previous. For year ending March 31, 1920, total receipts for regular benevolences over eight millions.

Northern Baptist New World Movement. Grew out of an effort by a committee of laymen early in 1918 to raise an extra million of dollars for missionary work. In 1919, as a result of survey, a Board of Promotion was created. Of the total amount sought ($100,000,000) covering a four-year period, $52,000,000 subscribed; of the pledges due seventy-seven per cClit has been paid.

Methodist E.piscopal Church Centenary Movement. The result of a surveyof the foreign missionary situation disclosing the need for raising $40,000,- 000, November, 1918. Home Board calling for $40,000,000; added $25,000,000 for war emergencies, total of $105,000,000. Including the regular apportioned benevolences, the total objective was $113,500,000, to cover a five-year period; $106,000,000 subscribed, one-fifth payable each year. Seventy-two per cent of pledges due paid. In connection with the Movement 10,000 signed life service cards, 200,000 tithers, 500,000 intercessors; 75,000 laymen served as minute men throughout the churches. As a result of the Movement 1,652 new pieces

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of work have been undertaken, 275 additional permanent missionaries have been sent out, 934 new building projects have been undertaken at home and 5,000 workers in the home field supported by the Centenary funds.

Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Centenary Movement. Total ob- jective sought was $35,000,000, in addition to current income, covering a period of five years, and wholly for missionary work. Amount subscribed approxi- mately $50,000,000. Amount paid on first two years about $16,000,000.

Protestant Episcopal Church Nation-Wide Campaign. Originated in the Board of Missions to present a unified budget for advanced work. The preliminary survey was endorsed by the General Convention in 1919. Totalob- jective,. including current work and the proposed advance, was $42,000,000, covering a three-year period. Amount subscribed, thirty-eight per cent of the total. Of pledges due last year ninety-five per cent were collected. Payments on recorded SUbscriptions probably eighty per cent. The Movement particularly successful in reaching the rank and file of the churches. It represents double anything done before and the increase in giving was as great as in ninety-nine years previous. Future emphasis must be laid upon intensive cultivation of area by area.

Congrega.tional World Movement. Begun at the National Council in the fall of 1919 to meet new conditions, including work in evangelism, recruiting, social service, missionary education and stewardship. Amount sought $3,000,- 000, covering a one-year period, of which about $1,800,000 has been subscribed and over $1,000,000 paid.

United Presbyterian Church New World Movement. The outgrowth of a war emergency campaign in 1918. A forward movement for five years was projected. Financial campaign based upon a survey which showed a need for $16,780,000, covering a period of five years. Seventy per cent was subscribed, -an average of $110 a member for the five-year period for missionary and educational work; in addition to the regular budget which is approximately $10 per member a year. One hundred and two per cent of the amount due for the first seven months has been paid in and the regular budget is also ahead.

Reformed Church in the United States Forward Movement. Initiated by the General Synod in March, 1919, to deal with spiritual resources, stewardship, educational publicity, field work and finances. Objective $10,847,425, for five-year period, for special work in missions, Christian education, ministerial relief and Sunday school work, apart from regular apportionments. Sixty-six and two-thirds per cent subscribed, and of the amount due sixty-five per cent collected.

Reformed Church in America Progress CartlYpaign. Begun early in 1918. Total objective $1,413,690, as an annual budget for carrying on regular work on an increased scale. The movement covers a five-year period, but the budget is fixed on an annual basis. Not a united campaign. Actual gifts of the Church have been doubled in the two-year period.

United Brethren in Christ United Enlistment Movement. Origin in a four-year program set up by the General Conference four years ago. Organized a little over two years ago. The total objective, $4,000,000, covering a twoyear period. Seventy-five per cent subscribed. Of the amount due sixty-five per cent paid.

Friends in America Forward Movement. Originated in 1917. During the first year one-half of the local meetings participated in the Movement. Objective, $1,000,000 for general work, covering a one-year period; thirty- four per cent subscribed. For an educational endowment $3,000,000 is sought, covering a three-year period.

Moravian Church Larger Life Movement. Begun in an increased emphasis upon the importance of prayer, stewardship and evangelism. As a re-

suIt the Moravian Prayer Union now includes one-tenth of the communicant membership. In the first year, with no special appeal or drive, contributions have doubled and a series of evangelistic efforts throughout the denomination have been carried through.

Presbyterian (South) Progressive Campaign. Organized on a one-year program. For 1920-1921 financial objective $3,500,000, and over $4,300,000 was actually collected. For 1921-1922 the objective is $4,500,000, for the regular work of the Church, but an additional sum of $1,250,000 for advance work at home and abroad. Several synods are also conducting a separate campaign for Christian education, aggregating $11,000,000.

Christian Church Forward Movement. Organized on a five-year -program covering the devotional life, evangelism, religious education, missions and benevolence. The goals were fifty trained life-work recruits annually, 5,000 persons signing definite prayer covenants, 10,000 tithers, 50,000 persons won to Christ, and $5,000,000 secured for the benevolences of the church, $2,000,000 of which has been assumed by the five conferences of the Southern Christian Convention, the other $3,000,000 being raised by the northern churches. Of the special million being raised $790,000 has been subscribed. About ninety per cent of the pledges due have been collected.

United Evangelical Church Forward Movement. Sought a million dollars as a special additional fund in 1919, to be paid within five years; $986,000 reported in pledges. On the first year $271,000 paid.

Seventh Day B(JJptist Forward Movement. Objective, $500,000 in five years for regular and advanced work. Over sixty per cent subscribed. Fifty-one per cent of the year's budget paid.

}J{ethodist Protestant Church Forward Movement. Financial objective set in 1918 at one million dollars in addition to the regular budget, to be paid in one year–in some localities extended to two years; $800,000 8ubscribed, seventy per cent paid. Combined gifts of the denomination far exceeded the results of any other year.

Evangelical Association Forward Movement. Amount sought, $2,500,000, covering five years, entirely for advance work. Percentage subscribed, one hundred and fourteen per cent, and collected on amounts due one hundred and fourteen and two-thirds per cent.

The general consensus of opinion was that for the future of the missionary work of the churches emphasis must be placed on the adequate education of the young people and of the rank and file of church members.

(1) They must be kept informed of the facts as to needs and progress at home and abroad.

(2) A spirit of prayer and sympathy with God's will for mankind must be fostered.

(3) The spiritual needs of mankind must be emphasi7.e(l as well as the intellectual, social and physical needs.

(4) Practical avenues of expressing the Christ spirit must be kept open by personal service, by conscientious giving and by earnest, intelligent prayer.

(5) The stimulus of special campaigns and conventions must be followed up by the local pastors and district leaders.

The question often arises as to whether specific or general appeals for the support of Christian work are most effective. The analogy of the late war is applicable to the Christian campaign. The greatness of the whole enterprise must be kept before the whole

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Church. The responsibility of every Christian to have a definite and sacrificial part in the campaign must be emphasized. Then as crises and special needs arise in different fields attention should be called to them as to the changing battle fronts. This rounds out an educa- tion. The workers known in certain fields will also naturally draw the attention of their friends to those fields but not to the detriment of the whole work.

Above all, in every form and in every field of Christian activity, Christ must have the preeminence-in our love, our loyalty, our sense of dependence, our responsibility, our guiding and unifying motive. To emphasize any other objective is to put the secondary in place of primary things and the human and temporal in place of the divine and eternal.

CHURCH COOPERATION IN COUNTIES A N ENLARGED county consciousness is developing in our coun- try. In the past the city, the town, and the state have furnished such ample fields for political contests and rewards, that the county as a political unit has appeared less important. During the war, however, the great drives for the Red Cross and Liberty Loans, and similar movements, were organized on a county basis and brought the county into prominence. The Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations have also worked through county organizations in recent years. Now the Church approaches this geographical unit in studying how better to perform her ministries.

Few denominational bodies coincide geographically with county boundaries. The diocese, the synod, the convention, the conference, the association, and similar ecclesiastical bodies, seldom fit the county. The new tendency is for the formation of interdenominational organizations in the expression of Christian cooperation. The Interchurch World Movement gave strong emphasis to this tendency in its study of the home field through county units.

A group of large-hearted, far-sighted men have organized what is known as "The Committee on Social and Religious Surveys," with an office in New York City. One of the objectives of this committee is the study of nearly thirty selected counties, in twenty-two different states of the Union, for the purpose of giving to religious workers the results of their findings so as to enable the churches in these counties to do their work more efficiently. The first county to which the findings could be reported was Salem County, N. J. A conference was held in this county May 24, 1921, which may have far-reaching and controlling effects upon the methods of work for rural communities throughout the United States.

'1'he objects of this conference were threefold: (1) To benefit the churches of the county; (2) to discover by what means practical Christian cooperation between churches of different denominations

could be <;larried out in rural areas; and (3) to make a trial, of a lab- oratory kind, of the county unit, in dealing with the problems of rural Christianity. Because of the second and third objects, representatives of national Home Mission Societies, of the Home Missions Council, and the Council of Women for Home Missions, and of the Federal Council of the Churches of America, were present, as well as the representatives of the local churches, and the administrators of denominational Home Missions in the State of New Jersey. More than one hundred people were in attendance at the all-day sessions, ninety of whom were registered as delegates.

A careful study of the county furnished in condensed form the facts relative to population, communities, agriculture, educational facilities, social and recreational life, the churches of the seven denominations in the county, the equipment, ministers, chur.ch finances, membership, size and growth, parishes, Sunday schools, other organizations, and church programs. These facts show that the county is a fair sample of what may be called "the Colonial Community" on the eastern seaboard. It is well preserved, not yet' overrun by a foreign immigration; chiefly agricultural, with a few industrial centers; somewhat affected by war industries, and their recession. The problems of neglect, related not so much to geographical areas as to ages, classes, and conditions, which qall for not more churches, but a modified and enlarged type of service by the churches already existing. For example, there was evident need of more attention to children of the early teen age,-to the isolated families, without their own means of transportation, to the small groups and detached families of newcomers, and tenant farmers. The pastorates are too short; the support of the minister is inadequate; more social and recreational facilities should be furnished; the Sunday schools should be used in a larger way, both in religious education and for social ministry; and there should be cooperation in ministering to groups of the Negro and other races, and in holding services at the jail, the road camp, the hospital, and similar institutions.

The main action taken, indeed the only action which became concrete, was a vote to form a County Council of Churches. To this organization, when established, nearly all of the other questions were referred. The Ministerial Association of Salem City was charged with the responsibility of calling a delegated conference of all of the churches in the county, for the purpose of organizing the "County Council of Churches."

Here lies the real test of the whole movement, and the issue which will determine the value of the studies made, and of the conference held. Will local leadership assume the responsibility, and adequately execute the tasks imposed upon it? If Salem County functions effi-. ciently in promoting the kingdom of Christ through the rural areas, other counties will follow its lead.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

. The value of this experiment thus far lies: First, in its inclusiveness. Practically everybody and every or- ganization concerned was included,-the Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Episcopalians, Friends of two groups, and the Negroes in their different sections. Even the Jews and Catholics were friendly.

Second, in its cooperative spirit. Open-minded friendliness characterized the participants.

Third, in its statesmanship. The thought of all seemed to be directed toward the welfare of all, in the terms of the Kingdom and the common Master.

Fourth, in its promise of permanence. Such an organization as the County Council of Churches promises to be, outlives the conference, holds together the leaders, consolidates conviction, and unifies aetion.* ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY.

RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA I T CANNOT be lo.ng before the leaders in Soviet Russia discover that they cannot prosper without recognition of God as the Ruler of the universe. It may not be strange that with revulsion against the autocratic government of the Czar they turned also against the autocratic Church. They confused the faulty expression of Christianity in the State Church with the perfect expression of God in Christ, and consequently turned against religion. This has brought disaster and confusion. Such a State cannot persist. Already the leaders in Russia are discovering that disregard for life and property make the state weak and existence unbearable. They may drift and experiment for a time, but ultimately they must discover that the lax morality among men and women of all ages and classes breeds confusion and social plagues. The only true way of life is God's way, and that Way has been revealed through Christ.

Persons recently escaped from Soviet Russia report that there is even now a strong religious reaction in some parts of the country. This peculiar movement is led by the more independent Russian priests, possibly under strong Roman Catholic influence. They advocate an independent Church, not aHied to the government. The religious sentiment is growing so strong that the Bolsheviki no longer dare to attack or oppose religion; and increasing numbers of Communists are recognizing the hold of the Church on them through baptism, and other rites. In Petrograd it is reported that a number of Christian brotherhoods have developed and inclnde in their membership all who wish to join. They are of the primitive Communistic type, and frequently hold prayer-meetings and religious discussions.

·The Committee on Social and Religious Surveys will soon publish a summary of its stUdies on which this conference based its recommendations.

Open forums are held at church services, for debates rather than for Gospel preaching or Bible instruction, and make a deep impression on many who attend because of their sense of need for some anchorage. Most of the attendants are of the industrial classes, poorly dressed but earnest. Workingmen predominate. They discuss such topics as "The Knowledge of God," "The Soul of the Universe," and social or industrial problems. There is freedom of expression even in attacks on God and the Church. Christian hymns are sung as only R,ussians can sing them, and there are prayers when practically all in the audience fall on their knees.

The most hopeful religious work in Russia is that conducted by evangelical Christians in a quiet, unostentatious way. A number of Gospel meetings are held weekly in Petrograd and other centers, and in South Russia there has been a considerable religious awakening under the influence of the Mennonites.

A well known Russian philosopher has expressed the conviction that a new Church is in process of formation in Russia-more free and more Christian than the old "orthodox Church." Now is the time to introduce evangelical literature and teaching into Russia. Leaders must be trained who know Christ and who can interpret His message aright and the youth of Russia must learn the reality of His salvation and His control over their thoughts aud couduct.

POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS PROBLEMS IN INDIA FEW REALIZE the complexity of the Indian problem. In that great peninsula is a mass of people equal in number to the in- habitants of North and South America, Africa and Australia combined. This vast multitude is for the most part so impoverished that they never have enough food to satisfy hunger; they are so illiterate that they cannot read or write or figure; they are separated by restrictive barriers of caste and religion j they speak hundreds of languages and dialects, and belong to such diverse races as the Sikhs, the Parsees, the Tamils and the Karens. They cannot agree on religion or reforms or on governmental policies.

Nevertheless India is developing a self-consciousness, a love for country and a desire for independence that is uniting this diverse mass. The problem is to satisfy the growing desire for self-expression and self-government without imperiling the life of India, as in Russia j dividing the nation, as in China j bringing death to alien races, as in Turkey; or involving menace to surrounding nations.

The problem is to teach India the principles of true self-government and service, and right relations with weaker peoples within and without its borders. The same principle applies to the Indian Church.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CON]'ERENCE AT SMYRNA A N IMPORTANT conference for students in the Near East was held at the International College, Paradise, Smyrna, from }fay 4 to 9, which in its character and message was a remarkable testimony that the Kingdom of Christ is supernatural and supernational. While the political future of the remnant of the old Turkish Empire is still disputed at the Council Table of the Allies and on the battlefield between the Greeks and Turks in Asia Minor, the ultimate destiny of the Near East,as the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, was soberly discussed at platform meetings, and in groups for Bible study on the campus, and was claimed in earnest prayer and in triumphant song by a large company of over one hundred students from the International College, the ~Toman's Rehool at Smyrna, by student delegates from Constantinople and Christian leaders from Beirut, Tarsus, Bulgaria, Albania and Egypt. Unveiled Turkish women met with the men in daily Bible classes.

Under the leadership of President MacLachlan and such lovers of men as Mr. Ralph Harlow and Mr. J. Kingsley Birge, the International College has made a deep impression upon its student body and on the whole region round about Smyrna. Others of the Seven Churches have disappeared but here the candle of God's truth is still burning. There were delegates who had literally been "faithful unto death, " themselves suffering imprisonment and torture, or who had seen their friends and their own kinsfolk lay down their lives for Christ. Greeks, '1'urks, Bulgarians, Armenians, Albanians, Americans-were all one in Christ Jesus. Here racial hatred, passion, pride and superstition were no longer dominant. With one heart and mind they listened to what the Spirit said to the churches. The conference topic was "Triumphant Personality," and the motto was: "I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth me."

Within sight of Mt. Pagos and overlooking ancient Smyrna and the grave of Polycarp, the great Christian martyr, a conference like that of Lake Geneva or Northfield, though on a smaller scale, offered similar opportunities and yielded similar results. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer conducted the morning forum on the problems of the Near East. The Greek Metropolitan Bishop spoke on "The Unity of Christians in Christ." 'rhe college staff and the delegates from Robert College and the ·Woman 's College, Constantinople, contributed to the strength of the program. The conference was distinguished by a spirit of surrender to Christ, a vision of His life for the Near East and the consecration of life by public testimony. The conference song was" The Son of God goes forth to war"-a significant song for a Moslem land.

'1'he influence of such a conference must be far-reaching-uniting Christians, stimulating to lives of devotion and arousing to greater

service. Although around the political horizon clouds may obscure the vision, the Sun of Righteousness has arisen and the new leadership of the Near East is being enlisted for Christ.

THE NEED OF THE CZECHS IN AMERICA T HE Czechs began to emigrate from Bohemia to America in considerable numbers in 1848. Today 800,000 of them are . scattered throughout sections of America-in Chicago, Cleve"

land, New York, Baltimore and Cedar Rapids, but the majority have become prosperous farmers in Texas and the Middle West. Only two per cent of the Czechs were Protestants before the war, but as there has been an anti-papal movement in Czecho-Slovakia, so today at least fifty per cent of the Czechs in America have left the Roman Catholic Church. Unfortunately most of them have become "free- thinkers" and indiiferent to religion.

Today the Roman Catholic Church maintains an active work among the Czechs in America and reports 338 parishes, missions and churches, with 278 Czech priests, eighty-eightparochial schools, with 391 teaching sisters and 5,882 pupils in Czech colonies.

The Protestant Church in America-including Presbyterians, Methodists, Moravians, Baptists and Congregationalists-have 149 churches and missions among these people with 8,543 members, 86 pastors and 26 women missionaries. Much of the Protestant work among the Czechs in America has been carried on along old conven- tional methods, on a self-centered plan without reaching out to others and without linking up to any other Protestant churches of the land.

Preaching has been done in the Czech language, so that the English- speaking young people have been alienated.

Today many wide-awake pastors are realizing the necessity of readjusting their program and methods to present day conditions and needs. A significant and successful social and religious work has been established by Presbyterians through the Bohemian Settlement House in Chicago. The Jan Huss Church and Neighborhood House in New York has a large Sunday school of about 1,000 pupils and a successful church work. .

More and more these people are being absorbed into American life. The greatest difficulties met in seeking to bring them into vital contact with Christ and His life are due to the past neglect, the pres- ent lack of cooperation and a definite program among Christian churches, and the lack of missionary spirit among their own pastors and people. There is a great need and a great opportunity in this field. The Czechs have fine characteristics and make strong Chris- tians when they have once been won to the evangelical faith. There are (t least 500,000 of these people in America who are out of touch with any branch of the Christian Church.

HALSEY (standing next to ·Gen. Carranza) AT A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN

Abram Woodruff Halsey, a Modern Missionary Apostle BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY was born in Elizabeth, New Jersey, on March 22, 1853. His father was a merchant, an active, enterprising, religious man. Abram or "Woody" as he was known in later life to his friends, did not go to college until he was 22. He was educated in the public schools and then for several years worked with S. B. Chittenden & Co., where he was most efficient, becoming head of the notion department. That business experience was a good addition to his home training. He attributed to it his discipline in certain qualities of character, his exact sense of the value of money and his punctuality and reliability. These were among his outstanding characteristics in lat~r years and, with a complete absence of self-consciousness and with great vigor and earnestness, he was wont to exalt and exhort others to acquire them.

He did not want to go to college, fearing that if he did he would enter the ministry as his mother desired. But her prayers prevailed and in 1875 he entered Princeton. He was much older than the aver- 515

age member of the class but he was as full of life as the youngest. He became at once a leader and one of the most popular and re- spected men in one of the most remarkable classes ever graquated from Princeton, containing men like ex-President Woodrow Wilson, Mr. Cyrus H. McCormick of Chicago, Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge of New York, and many other men who have rendered notable service to the nation and the world. He was one of the best speakers and <ie- baters in the class and was pleased more than by anything else in his college course with his success in winning the first prize in the Lynde Debate, then the most notable contest in the whole college course.

In the religious life as well as in the intellectual work of college Woodruff Halsey took a leading place. The qualities of friendship and absolute truth of character and unselfish and unconscious leader- ship which grew more and more shining in him with the years, were clear in college and when his class graduated he was chosen its presi- dent for life. It was the tribute of his classmates to his idealism, moral leadership and sheer goodness. He had been a good student but not a great scholar. He had no wealth. He cared nothing for the superficial qualities which often win an exaggerated recognition. He was the same kindly friend of the man who had them and of the man who had not. His outstanding characteristic was just sincere, true, friendly, moral energy and goodness. It was a tribute both to him and to the class of 1879 that they recogIlize>d this and gl!ve him the honor of the first place among them. His loyalty to '79 and to Princeton WaS oneof his most conspicuous principles. There was no support which he could give to the college which was not given. And he was the beloved, trusted and tactful center around which the class stood in the development of a class consciousness and a class service to the college and the world which it would be hard to duplicate in our educational history.

From college Dr. Halsey went to the Princeton Theological Seminary where he was graduated in 1882 and whence he went at once to take the pastorate of the Spring Street Presbyterian Church on the lower west side of New York City. It was a time of transition in the life and work of the church and in the character of the surrounding community. The old substantial family population of native American stock was moving out and the new immigrant population was coming in. It was the most difficult of all religious and social problems with which he had to deal. Everything that love and good sense and energy and ceaseless toil could contribute to the solution of this problem he gave without stint. His pastoral work was unwearying. His preaching was vivacious, personal, simple, true. He knew no gospel except the gospel of the New Testament, and no methods save those of Christ and St. Paul. He sought no hollow results. The only work which seemed.to him worth while was true work, bringing men and women and children to Christ and bringing Christ to them and

ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

building up out .of men, women and children true Christian homes. He threw himself into the work of the City Missions Society, and he supported all activities which made for the welfare and decency of the community. He took earnestly his duties as a member of the Presbytery. He attended its meetings. He wasted none of its time in futile or unwise ways. He did all that fell to him efficiently. Stead- ily year in and year out he wrought as one of the truest and best of personal workers, of Christian ministers, of city builders. Lines long afterwards written of Julia Richman, principal of one of the New York public schools and a noble representative of the race whose children were pressing in around Dr. Halsey's field might have been written of him: Come all who serve the City, all who serve The glorious golden City of our dream, With true heart-service that can never swerve. How faint soe'r the strength, or far the gleam; Come sorrow proudly for our comrade passed Into the silence; one who served indeed In all things, even unto the least and last Spending herself to meet the moment's need.

Share memories of that strong, illumined face, Keen speech, and courage springing to the test, And all the fervor of the ancient race That finds its longed-for East in this young West, Be this the sum, the last word best of all; She built her life into the city wall.

He too built his life into the city wall, and against heavy tides he held the Spring Street church steady.

The call to the Secretaryship of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions came to him in 1899. Dr. John Gillespie had died on February 16th of that year and the committee of the Board appointed to nominate a successor proposed Dr. Halsey's name to the Board at its meeting on April 3d. I well remember the surprise and pleasure on Dr. Alexander's face when the nomination was made. "I was afraid," said he, "the committee would be looking so far that it would not see what was near." At the same time, it was a courageous choice that the committee made. Dr. Halsey was not known to the missions abroad and he was unknown in the home Church beyond a very limited number of men. But the other secretaries of the Board and many of its members knew his qualities of character and his invaluable experience in first hand contacts with the problem of religion and life in New York and his genuine interest in foreign missions and in the work of stimulating missionary interest in the home Church. At the annual conference of the Mission Boards of North America held in January, 1897, he had read a paper on the type and use of the annual reports of mission boards which was very frank and helpfully provoking. It was full of his sympathy, candid criticism, and quiver- £

ing human interest. The Board was seeking someone who could be given entire responsibility for developing its home department, and Dr. Halsey seemed to be admirably fitted for such work. How richly have the subsequent years justified that judgment!

He took charge of the Home Department just when the Board was seeking to organize it as a distinct and adequate department, and for more than twenty years he guided and inspired it. He worked with the district secretaries to develop efficient missionary committees in every synod and presbytery and so far as possible in each congregation. He conducted conferences and campaigns all over the Church. By skilful and persuasive addresses, by bright and ingeuious pamphlets and periodicals, by unceasing correspondence, by the exhaustless energy and contagious enthusiasm of his advocacy of the cause, by the friendships which he naturally and irresistibly established wherever he went and with whomsoever he met, by his love and by his prayers and by his life he helped to lift the cause of foreig11 missions to a new and larger place in the thought, in the giving, and in the devotion of the Presbyterian Church and of all the Churches. His visits to the mission fields were the occasions when he carried to many fellow workers the cheer and hope of his bright and loving spirit, and he brought back from these visits a wealth of material which his ceaseless and far-ranging reading ever enriched and with which he kindled new interest and new purpose at home. With two of these fields, Africa and Mexico, he conducted the Board's correspondence for many years in a way that endeared him to his correspondents and helped them in the solution of their difficult problems and in the expansion of their work. We cannot summarize here the great service which he rendered to all the Missions, to the Board, and to the Church. We can only say that like His Lord and ours he did the work of Him that sent Him while it was day and that in a unique degree he fulfilled the trust of life which was given to him and laid down his task finished and complete.

Of three points, however, a little more should be said. (1) His visits to the mission field. Before he came to the Board he had been once in the Holy Land but he had not been long in the service before it fell to his turn to visit some of the missions. The general policy of the Board has been to have each secretary visit the field once in five years and to have someone visiting the field each year. Dr. Halsey'S first visit was to Africa in 1904. No secretary had ever visited Africa. Some difficult problems had arisen. And the situation was one which often comes where the great work of past years has piled up a retarded energy which it requires some courageous breach to release. Dr. Halsey's visit was a benediction. He was not one who reasoned a way through confused and tangled issues. He reached his judgments by intuitions and instincts. He was a wonderful illustration of the truth that a man can live his way to right conclusions as well as

ABRAM WOODRUFF [[ALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

think his way to them. His character was a light. It shone for others and it cast a luminous pathway before him. He came away from Africa with the warm love of those whom he had visited and with a courageous and, as results proved, a wise and fruitful policy for the mission. Ever since the mission, which had been stationary, has been one of the most fruitful fields of the Church, and Dr. Halsey has been one of the most useful and successful advocates of Africa's missionary interests. In 1912 and in 1917 he made similar trips to Mexico, and in 1916 he attended the Panama Missionary Congress and went from there on a trip around South America, from which he returned DR. HALSEY A1'TENDING A MISSIONARY MEETING IN WEST AFRICA IN ~904 to be the same kind of Latin American missionary apostle that he had become for Africa. .

(2) His missionary advocacy. Dr. Halsey never posed as an orator. He told in the most simple, concrete, direct and vivid way what he knew of facts and principles. He had a wonderful instinct for the news and information values. Looking upon a mission field, hearing a missionary's story, reading a missionary report or book he would seize in an instant the facts or arguments which were capable of effective use. No doubt he had always had this faculty but he cultivated it until he had acquired the habit of catching and holding the interest of people in the presentation of missions to a degree which made him one of the most effective missionary speakers in America. In 1907 he was to deliver the address for the Board at the General Assembly in Los Angeles. He had been away from many Board meetings during the year and was out of touch with the whole

sweep of the work. He simply took the minutes of the Board meet- ings for the year, which would have been dry and meaningless to most men, picked out with unfailing discernment the living things, clothed them with color and movement and poured forth such a story of concrete fact and deeds that the Assembly melted before him into response and affection. He knew how to make an impression and then let go and pass on. He read missionary literature unceasingly and his fund of illustrations and anecdotes grew prodigiously. He did not dry up. The churches did not get from him old addresses repeated year after year. He was ever studying his Bible for fresh spiritual truth and likewise his store of missionary argument and appeal was ever fresh and new. He never talked to make an impression for himself. He had a message to deliver or a cause to plead and he went straight about his business. He saw and felt the romance, the greatness, the glory of the matter of fact elements of foreign missions, and he made others see and feel them.

(3) He was always the soul of good fellowship, full of play and sympathy. He found his way over all boundary lines. In his home department work he was thrown into association with representatives of other agencies in the Church and with the foreign mission agencies of other Churches. In those transition days of New Era Movements, Boards of Promotion and Centenary Conservation in each denomination and of many cooperative movements in the interdenominational field, Dr. Halsey, like many of the rest of us, was often troubled. He feared for the loss of values which could not be replaced, and he never concealed his apprehension. But he did his best by the fullest and most earnest contribution of himself and of all that he could influence to make all the new plans with which he was associated succeed. And no one ever was a more loved partner in such plans. He gave all that he had of prompt and unlimited service. Whoever else might fail he never failed. Every promise which he made he kept and all that was his share he gave and did, and more.

But especially as we recall Dr. Halsey and all the years of fellowship with him, we remember the qualities of character and spirit which endeared him to us and which we long to emulate. Among these I would name his loyalty to truth, to friends, to Christ and His Church; his tenderness, his thoughtfulness in little things and great, his never failing good cheer, his gentle kindness, the sunshine of his presence; his utter unselfishness of action and thought, his candor and sincerity and transparency; his naive boyishness, full of playfulness and happy humor; his out-spokenness and straightforwardness which uttered his judgments without mincing or hesitation but with a goodwill and love which robbed them of all severity; his tireless and unresJing absorption in his cause which made him willing to do anything no matter how it overtaxed his strength; his intensity of body and mind and spirit in pleading for foreign missions; the strength of true

ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

feeling, the tears in his eyes and on his cheeks, with which he would speak out of his loving, overflowing heart; the honor, veracity and directness of character which made his moral judgments so accurate and instinctively just and discerning; the scrupulous sense of financial accuracy and of frugal and exacting trusteeship in relation to money, coupled with his boundless personal generosity and his joy in giving and doing for others; his enthusiasm and zest, his whole person moving in sympathy with the emotions of delight which filled him; his persistence and patience and eagerness in finding out new things in the Bible, in missionary literature and in life; his high and pure-mindedness, his noble manliness and his simple childlikeness. It is a joy to recall these qualities and all the other traits which made all who knew him trust and love him.

In his character, as in his work, there are a few things to be especially dwelt upon. One was his enthusiasm and warm-heartedness. His tricks of rubbing his hands in the boyishness of his delight and good feeling, of swaying to and fro and from side to side in his speaking, of slipping his arm over the shoulders of a friend in the zest of his good will or as a palliative of some keen, playful thrust of humor, his cheery laughter while he clapped his hands and turned clear around in his delight at some joke or merriment-how clearly one remembers them all. He put his whole heart into everything. All he had he gave in his addresses, and while there was never any melodrama, and his speech ran straight on as fast and simple and clear as words could pour, constantly his eye would moisten and the unheeded tears flow down his cheeks. John Caird is good authority for the legitimacy of such eloquence.

" Words are weak and far to seek When wanted fifty fold And so if silence do not speak And trembling lip and tearful cheek There's nothing told."

Another quality was his ingenuousness and lack of self-consciousness. He could say the most direct and piercing and severe things, or they would have seemed piercing and severe from anyone else, but from him they seemed the most natural and loving words because they were so surely honest and fair and kind, even gentle and loving. His money-honesty underlay his whole character. This was one thing he used to pride himself upon, that in our easy-going day he had the old-fashioned ideas of frugality and particularity. A man, especially a missionary, who kept no accounts or who messed his accounts was an anomaly to him. A penny with Woodruff Halsey was an opportunity for the application of the whole moral law, including the law of love. Side by side with his scrupulous money sense was his boundless generosity. He loved to give and he loved frugality and economy because they made free giving possible.

To him to live was Christ. Not in any unreal or verbal sense, but actually. As I think on his Christian life and the expressions of it many interesting and surprising reflections come to me. I remember now that many easy and conventional expressions were not characteristic of him. He was preaching the Gospel all the time but he did not say many of the things that can be said so cheaply. He did speak, of course, in "V()rds; but those are not what we recall. We recall him and Christ in him, richly and truly in him and living through him fur all those happy years before our eyes, so fully living that it serms he can not have gone. And we will not think that he has. We will think I)f him in Robert Louis Stevenson's words on "The Departed Friend": Though he that ever kind and true Kept stoutly step by step with you Your whole long, gusty lifetime through, Be gone a while before- Be now a moment gone before, Yet doubt not; anon the seasons shall restore Your friend to you.

He has but turned a corner-still He pushes on with right good will Through mire and marsh, by heugh and hill That selfsame arduous way- That selfsame upland hopeful way That you and he through many a doubtful day Attempted still.

He is not dead, this friend, not dead, But in the path we mortals tread Got some few trifling steps ahead And nearer to the end. So that you, too, once past this bend, Shall meet again, as face to face, this friend You fancy dead.

Push gaily on, strong heart; the while You travel forward mile by mile, He loiters with a backward smile, Till you can overtake. And strains his eyes to search his wake, Or, whistling, as he sees you through the brake, Waits on a stile.

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church has approved the proposal to establish a "Halsey Memorial Fund" of $100,000 to be used to establish a Mission Press in West Africa, a Mission Building in Mexico and to enlarg'e the Union Press in Syria. Gifts to this fund may be sent to Dwight H. Day, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. It is expected that friends will gladly contribute to such a fitting and useful memorial as a tribute to our honored and loved friend.-EDIToR.

Uyemura, A

Christian Leader BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN SOME mountains stand forth, like Mt. Fuji, visible from the base line to the summit. But there are others, mountains of great altitude, seen scarcely to overtop the neig'hboring heights, and yet whose roots are sunk deep beneath the hills and on whose shoul- ders an entire range is lifted to a higher level. Some public men are in the limelight in the full length of their stature, while others are hidden from public view. Dr.

Masahisa Uyemura is one of the Japanese Ohristians whose posi- tion and influence are such that he deserves to be much more widely known. In an account of the "first" men of Japan, who occupy positions of leadership in the vari- ous spheres of national life, an en- terprising secular publication re- cently gave the first place in the Christian community to Dr. Uye- mura. Oertainly measured by his charader, his influence and the weight of responsibility resting upon him, he has few peers, if any, among Japanese Christians.

The younger men were the D.R. MASAHISA UYEMURA first to seek contact with the early missionaries and most of these were from samurai families. Young Uyemura, with the late Bishop Honda, Dr. Ibuka, President of Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, and others, early entered Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown's school in Yokohama and received baptism. He thus belongs to the pioneer group of Ohristians in modern Japan.

Uyemura is a scion of the Tokugawa family, the most powerful clan in Japanese history for a period of over two hundred years, and the clan which actually ruled Japan from Yedo at the time Commo- dore Perry went to establish friendly relations with that country. A study of Dr. Uyemura's career therefore, will be full of interest not only from the standpoint of his Christian character and teachings, but also because of the confucian background of his life, trained as he was according to the ideals of the ruling military aristocracy.

523

Dr. Uyemura's outstanding work is that of a pastor. The Fuji- micho Presbyterian Church, in Tokyo, of which he has been pastor for more than thirty years, is just outside the castle walls and near the Imperial Palace. The membership includes many prominent residents of the capital, members of Parliament, professional men and some of the representatives of families of very high rank. Among the last, to mention one name, is Viscountess Mori, wno is the widow of the Minister of Education assassinated many years ago on account of his progressive ideas, and the daughter of Prince I wakura, the head of the first Embassy Japan sent to the West after the coming of Perry. For simple and unpretentious piety and consecration to church activities a more devout Christian cannot be found anywhere than Viscountess Mori. Her son has become the pastor in Tokyo of a new congregation organized as an offshoot from Dr. Uyemura's church. As a pastor, Dr. Uyemura's career has been contemporary with the growth of the new Japan. As a Presbyterian minister, his lifework bears striking resemblance to that of Dr. Samuel J. Niccols, for example, whose pastorate, continuing for a half a century in St. Louis, was coincident with the growth of that city and formed an essential part of it. Around his pastorate, Uyemura has built up other interests; the Fukuin Shimpo, for example, one of the livest Christian weeklies published in Japan, and the Tokyo Shiugakusha, a theological seminary for the training of preachers. The congregation is the center of various charity enterprises and from it have sprung other congregations in the city of Tokyo. His place in the Presbyterian Church is that of a leader and father. He is an outstanding figure in the Protestant Christian community with an influence both wide. and profound.

Dr. Uyemura limned his own character in a remark he made about Nicodemus: "In the things of the spiritual world," he said, "courage is necessary. To be spiritual does not require unquestioned subservience to peace; at times we are under obligation to go forth to battle." He did not know what prompted Nicodemus to come at night, whether he feared the world and shrank from the eyes of the people, or whether the quietness of the night was preferred as affording a better opportunity to discuss religion. But he was certain that" a man should not give the residue of strength remaining after the day's work is over to religion; the greatest of all questions, that of religion, deserves the choicest opportunity for its consideration." His spirit is that of the Apostle James, who declared of the man that" wavereth," "Let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord." So declares Dr. Uyemura, in words breathing the same spirit: "No man who thrusts forth his hand, through fear, in the dark, will ever seize for himself the prize. "

It is in relation to the problem of the Shinto shrines that this quality in Dr. Uyemura has become most apparent in very recent

MOSAHIA UYEMURA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

times. In a memorable address delivered at a summer school held at Gotemba, when many Christian leaders were present, and when the shrine question had reached a very acute stage, Dr. Uyemura chose as the basis of his remarks the closing verses of the sixth chapter of II Corinthians. With perception of the relation between Christian truth and spirituality as clear as the visions of a prophet, he urged that Christians should recognize no agreement between the temples of God and idols, and enter into no fellowship between light and darkness.

The Japanese Government, with the best of intentions, created a problem with reference to the shrines, by an edict the object of which was to avoid a problem. When western civilization began to enter Japan, it was seen that the Shinto shrines representing as they did a primitive mythology, would suffer disadvantage under the new light to which all things were exposed. This mythology was the basis of political authority. In order to avoid a shock to the political institutions of Japan, the government declared that all uses of Shinto shrines and ceremonies by the State were to be looked upon as patriotic observances, with no relation to Shintoism as a religion. Practices traditionally religious in character were now to be observed as patriotic duties. This only served to complicate matters, for at the same shrines, and often by the same priest, ceremonies were performed interpreted as non-religious when done in the name of the State and as religious when performed in the name of Shintoism. A question of conscience therefore arose among the Christians and even among Buddhists. Were they to engage in these "patriotic" observances at the shrines 7 In some published remarks on the subject of worship, Dr. Uyemura says, "The opinion has been expressed that worship at the shrines is not religious, that it is not worship, that it is really reverence or respect, and that a line must be drawn between the shrines and religion. But a study of this question from the standpoint of Japanese history or the science of religions will compel anyone to admit that Shinto worship and ceremonials at the shrines are religious in nature. Some say that the shrines are now no more religious in nature than Christmas trees set up in Christian homes. It may be conceded that time often empties ceremonials of their significance. But the Shinto shrines, in their present state, have not been thus emptied of their religious import. Even as devotion to . ancestors, the observances at the shrines involve worship directed to the supernatural and are expressive of a religious attitude." With keen insight into the problem, Dr. Uyemura points to the element of prayer, entering into these observances. Matsuri, the term used for such worship, is derived by him from matsuru, which means to wait. If prayer, or waiting upon the gods, form a part of the worship it is flssentially religious. "To encourage therefore these observances," he says, "by State authority is to violate religious liberty. It is just

the same as if an official declaration assured the public that something thought to be noxious was harmless in character and could be swallowed whole, when as a matter of fact it was a thousandfold hurtful. It is not safe to follow interpretations of religion by officials who themselves are without religious convictions 01' experience."

The attitude toward this question, assumed in the above words, represents the view of other Christian leaders. On October 31, 1917, the day when the four hundredth anniversary of the Reformation was celebrated, the Christian leaders in Tokyo, representing the Federation of Japanese Churches, met and declared for a pure faith and worship, without compromise with traditional usages and customs. The inheritance of Judaism from the Old Testament and paganism from the Roman Empire, by the Christian Church, made the Lutheran Reformation necessary. Fitting indeed, therefore, was the warning sounded forth by the Japanese churches on this occasion. Officials of State, and of the Army and Navy, and all connected with the national schools, being required to practice the memorial ceremonies before the shrines, though now interpreted as a patriotic duty, rendered the question a practical and vital one.

The optimism of Christianity, in contrast to the somber colors of Buddhism, finds expression in Dr. Uyemura's remarks on " Springtime Thoughts on Religion." "To the Hindu," he says, "religion is symbolized in the fading of the flowers and the falling of the leaves. But to Jesus of Nazareth, the lily clothed with a glory surpassing that of Solomon was made to awaken in us thoughts of the depth of the heavenly Father's goodness." He quotes a poem by Saigyo, a Buddhist, written when he visited Yoshino, celebrated for its cherry blossoms. The poet said, Oh I I would fain lie down and die, Beneath these blossoms, With the full April moon In the overbending sky.

"Such a sentiment," says Dr. Uyemura, "springs from a soul without God and without hope in the world. Being without purpose in life, and without a sense of moral responsibility to God, it was easy to fall into such a mood." To the Christian, spring speaks of "newness of life" and of the "burial of the old sinful self." It is the "power of the resurrection life," continues Dr. Uyemura, "that gives us victory and hope through faith in Christ."

It was said by a Japanese some years ago, that a certain wellknown pastor in Tokyo could lead an inquirer after Christian truth into the outer court of the temple, but that it required the preaching of Dr. Uyemura to conduct him into the holy of holies. "The religions of the past, " says Dr. Uyemura, "inculcate humility, reverence and fear. But the feeling of contrition experienced by the Christian

1921J MOSAHIA UYEMURA, A ;rAPANESE CHRISTIAN

distinguishes his religion from these. Such immortal Christians as Paul and Luther experienced a profound sense of sin. To under- stand sin as an individual matter, to feel the painfulness of its tyr- anny, to seek the forgiveness of God, to make oneself the chief of sinners in confession, and to seek salvation on the basis of this ex- perience, and to love much because one is forgiven much-these characterize the way of the Christian. Man is too far sunk in sin to talk about achieving union with God, as the Confucianists do, by 'laying hold of righteousness and realizing benevolence.' When before the Cross of Christ, one becomes penitent and seeks salvation, though he be the chief of sinners, he may experience saving grace and that joy unspeakable and full of glory which is through union with God. Luther and Bunyan were of the Pauline type in their experience. But even in the writings of the Apostle John, there will be found the same profound sense of sin discussed, together with the saving grace of Christ." Dr. Uyemura's exposition of the Apostolic Benediction is rich in thoughts on the Christian Trinity. He finds a logical order in the" grace of Christ" and the" love of God" and the" communion of the Holy Ghost." With true Christian insight he sees that the grace of Christ leads to a recognition of the love of God through which is the gift of the Holy Ghost. There is an atmosphere peculiarly devotional in Dr. Uyemura's preaching and in the worship of the Fujimicho Presbyterian Church. The choicest passages of Scripture are woven into every discourse. He perceives truth in clear outline. He is a great reader of English books and brings out of the treasure house of his mind things new and old.

Dr. Uyemura occupies a peculiar position of independence; independence of the American Presbyterian Mission, but not of the Japanese Presbyterian Church. He resigned some years ago his chair in the Meiji Gakuin, an institution founded by the American Presbyterian Mission and still partly under the control of this Mission and other Missions cooperating. His resignation grew out of an objection to a textbook he was using, the protest being by conservative missionaries. He stands forth now in the midst of a group of activities, unconnected with but friendly toward the American Mission. He is recognized as a pillar of strength to the cause of historical Christianity. His witness therefore to Christ, free from ambiguity, carries weight with the Japanese public. Persons connected with the Missions are sometimes discounted, though unjustly, because of their affiliation with the foreign organization. To face the terror of ridicule because of such a connection often requires more courage and a truer fidelity to Christ, than if an independent position was occupied. Nevertheless, Dr. Uyemura by his faith and devotion and creative genius has established on a self-supporting and independent basis a bulwark of strength to the Presbyterian caUSe in Japan, as well as to the general cause of Christianity in that countly.

Forward Movement In

BY REV. W. N. BLAIR, PYENGYANG, KOREA T HE Independence Movement in Korea is one of the- most re- markable in history. In a day a new spirit came to seventeen million people. Helpless and hopeless before the might of Japan, the Koreans had submitted to annexation with so little spirit that the superficial observer either regarded them as a hopelessly backward, cowardly people, or jumped to the false conclusion that they were indifferent to the loss of their national existence.

Suddenly on the first day of March, 1919, the whole nation as one man rose up and declared its independence; an astonishing exhibition of courage and the power to organize and achieve national unity of purpose.

It is not the purpose of this article to describe the Independence Movement, or the Japanese efforts to suppress the uprising. Suffice it to say that when the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Ohurch of Korea met in Pyengyang six months after the Independence Movement began, reports from the Presbyteries showed all too clearly how terribly the Ohurch had suffered. Nowell-informed person has accused the Korean Ohurch of responsibility for the uprising. Every element of the population was involved in it. But when the hour of action came the people needed leaders, and in almost every place where a church was established, the Ohristian pastor was called upon to lead the demonstration. When the soldiers came the crowd scattered; but few of the leaders attempted to escape, proudly suffering themselves to be led to prison in the sight of the people.

So the General Assembly of 1919 was a changed Assembly. Most of the prominent pastors and elders were in prison. A long list was read by each Presbytery of its imprisoned members and of church buildings wrecked by soldiers or burned. Ohurch attendance had fallen off to an alarming extent throughout the country and many instances were reported of congregations unable to assemble.

Yet it was in this dark hour that the Forward Movement of the Korean Ohurch was born. One of the missionaries reported the great advance that had been made in America by the New Era Movement, and by the Oentenary and other denominational movements even in the midst of war conditions; and enormous demands upon the American people by the Red Oross and Liberty Loan drives. The question asked there had been: Shall the Ohurch do all this for the nation and less for Ohrist1 The Korean Ohurch saw the point. They were eager to give their all for Korea, were they willing to do as much for Jesus Ohrist ~ The answer was the Forward Movement; a determination to put tfte Ohurch of God first and to keep it first in their love and 528 A BIBLE CONFERENCE GROUP IN NORTH KOREA service–not by less effort for their country but by greater effort for God.

A Forward Movement Committee of thirty-six men, three from each Presbytery, was appointed by the Assembly, and a Forward Movement program for three years was adopted. The first year was to be a year of special prayer and preparation. The second year revival meetings were to be held in every church and the third year Sunday school-Christian training-work was to be stressed throughout Korea.

For the first year the Assembly asked the churches to try to make from twenty-five to one hundred per cent advance in nine different objects of special endeavor. Large posters were posted in every church giving the figures for the local church for the previous year in all the nine items in black ink, and the standards to be attained in red.

The response of the entire Church was remarkable. A wave of zeal and renewed faith swept the peninsula. Months before the time set for special revival effort a real revival began. Preaching bands were organized in all the larger churches and schools and special meetings were held in almost every town and village attended with great enthusiasm.

Meanwhile the Church was faithfully trying to achieve a high standard of service and benevolence, and when the Assembly of 1920

met in Seoul it listened with joy to a report of splendid accomplishment.

Complete reports were received from 942 churches. Of these: 546 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in church attendance.

486 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in prayer-meeting attend- ance.

557 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Sunday school attend- ance. 468 churches made 100 per cent or more advance in daily family prayers.

461 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Bible Study Class at- tendance.

176 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Bible Institute attend· ance. 520 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in church paper subscrip- tions.

454 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in offerings for pastors'

and helpers' salaries. 413 churches made 100 per cent or more advance in offerings for mission work in China.

The per cents given are the per cents set by the General Assembly as standard goals. '

Of the 942 churches reporting: 421 "went over the top" in 5 of the nine objects. 320 "went over the top" in 6 of the nine objects. 214 "went over the top" in 7 of the nine objects. 108 "went over the top" in 8 of the nine objects. 38 "went over the top" in all of the nine objects.

As the Assembly met in September and the statistics given were for the church year which ends May 30, 1920, the remarkable progress indicated was made in less than nine months after the Forward Movement began.

The Ohurch is now completing the second year revival program. As yet no statistics of rosults can be given, but reports from all sections of the country show clearly that large numbers of new believers are being received everywhere.

Several churches in this district have doubled in attendance the past year. The churches in west Yungyou are packed to the doors every Sabbath and new church buildings will have to be provided in many places.

The Namsanmoru church, ten miles north of Pyengyang, had an attendance of one hundred and fifty when the Independence Movement began. As a result of the disturbances at that time, the church building was wrecked and the congregation so scattered that no meetings were held for four months. The pastor died of hardship endured; the leading elder fled and never returned.

When the congregation began meeting again, less than one hundred assembled, naturally discouraged. When the Forward Movement spirit reached them the church organized energetically to re-

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA

A CHRISTIAN KOREAN FAMILY WORSHIP CHART AND PLEDGE CARD Much emphasis is placed on the importance of family worship in Korean Christian homes. Hundreds sign this card which provides simple rules to guide the worship. 'fhe picture represents the Audience Hall of the Palace in Seoul under the fomler Korean dynasty. Over the door of this building we have inserted the motto" Christ is the Head of the House." (See page 532 for the translation.) elaim those who had fallen away. Bands of men and women went out every Saturday to preach in nearby villages urging the people to attend church on the morrow. The result is that Namsanmoru, still without a pastor, has now an attendance of over four hundred every Sunday. Huge timbers for a new church building are now being unloaded before the old church building which holds scarcely half the rongregation.

Another proof of the advance is found in the increased attendauce in all schools and Bible study classes. Mission schools are overflowing with students. In Pyengyang we hold a Bible Institute for IrJen for one month and a half each winter. The attendance has been less than one hundred for years. This winter two hundred and fortyfiy() attended.

Now just ahead is the third year of special effort to win Korea's ehildren for Christ. Never did a church have a greater opportunity. The mass of the Korean people have come to recognize the superiority of Christianity. The father may not be ready to accept it himself, but usually he is willing that his children attend a Sunday school.

A "great door and effectual" is set before the Korean Church. May God's Spirit continue with the Korean Church and enable it to win Korea for Christ now in this wonderful day of opportunity!

TRANSLATIONS 01<' KOREAN PLEDGE CARD TRUE "As for me and my house, we wal LIGHT serve the Lord." Joshua XXIV.15.

FAMILY WORSHIP COVENANT We agree to observe the three following rules in this household: 1. Family worship to be held every day at a fixed hour.

2. The whole family, including the servants, will always be present.

3. The master of the house will lead the devotions, in which there may be the singing of a hymn as well as the reading of the Scriptures and prayer by one or more of those present.

Date ……… . Signature ….. ………………. .

"In the morning will I direct my prayer u'nto Thee, and will look up." Psalm V.3.

WORSHIP AS TAUGHT IN KOREA IN JAPANESE SCHOOL BOOKS

the Koreans in

BY REV. W. R. FOOTE Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Canada A CROSS the river Tuman on the northern border of Korea, lies a section of Manchuria usually called North Kanto. North of Kanto is Siberia, with its large cities of Vladivostok, Noves- kiefsk, and Nicolsk. In this area of North Kanto (or Chientao, as the Japanese call it) live about 500,000 Chinese and as many Koreans.

The latter began to emigrate from Korea gradually 30 or 40 years ago to avoid famine conditions south of the Tuman, and since the Japanese occupation of their country still larger numbers have .r crossed over, many of them to avoid the rigors of apanese rule.

This inviting field is sparsely populated. The soil is rich and the harvests abundant. The Chinese are friendly and each year immi- grants have established industrious farming communities. They lived happily and prosperously until the introduction of an extra Japanese police force two years ago, ostensibly to guard their con- sulates. • Nearly 20 years ago the missionaries of the Presbyterian Church in Canada followed these Koreans across the border, first by itiner- ating and later as resident missionaries. Nowhere could Christians have had a freer hand and such progress was made that nearly one hundred congregations sprang up among the valleys and mountain glens. Schools and academies took their place by the side of the churches, and pastors and teachers developed a strong enthusiastic and evangelistic Korean Church.

Two years ago, when all Korea declared in a dignified and quiet way that they were dissatisfied with Japanese rule, and demanded the privileges of a self-determining nation, the Koreans in Manchuria decided to support their compatriots at home in a non-militaristic revolution.

The Mansei ("Long live Korea") wave rolled northward and bore the Kanto Koreans on its crest. Crowds, including Korean stu- dents from the Japanese school, assembled and after an address or two, and the waving of the Korean flag, the demonstration was over.

As the Koreans were returning to the town, quite unconscious of dan- ger, they were fired into by ,Japanese soldiers and some 30 killed or wounded.

From that day ttLe Japanese police force was increased, and secret service agents in disguise penetrated to remote villages. The church leaders and teachers became marked men. One high school and several of a lower grade were closed. The pastors did their work as it was done in Scotland in the days of the Covenanters. No full 533 3

meeting of Presbytery has been held for two years, becanse some commissioners knew that to attend was to be arrested, and to be arrested was to spend long months in prison. Presbytery meetings were held in secret with watchmen posted to signal in case of approaching danger. Ordination services took place at break of day-an hour when the police would not expect the Christians to be in session.

Although the police could not legally enter the Mission compound, they did so and kept a constant guard at the gate. They searched Koreans that had called at the missionaries' homes or had been treated at the hospital. The people generally kept at their usual work and did not anticipate, in case of arrest, anything worse than a few months imprisonment; but when they learned that the Japanese were persecuting all Korean patriots, they endeavored to avoid arrest by sleeping on the hills at nights and staying away from their homes and work. The Koreans had no appeal to an impartial tribunal, and were discriminated against in the smallest details.

The Japanese could win thousands of friends by fairness, but their arrogant attitude and oppressive measures have united the Koreans into a hostile nation.

Last October. the Japanese consulate at Hoon Choon was burned down by Chinese (not Korean) bandits, who had been fired on by Japanese police. Those of us who have lived for eight years in Manchuria, in the largest Japanese settlement, have yet to hear of a single Japanese citizen-man, woman, or child-who has been molested or ill-treated by the Koreans. Some Koreans on the forest-covered hills may have possessed weapons of some kind, and may have come into conflict with the Japanese police. They may have merited harsh treatment, but not so the quiet country folk, who are inoffensive and unarmed. Without any justification, however, the Japanese have destroyed probably a thousand homes with contents, as well as crops, clothing and foodstuffs, leaving a penniless multitude to face a bitter winter. Men were tortured and women and girls violated by the Japanese troops.

A typical instance is Kan Chang Am. Some seventy soldiers entered this small village early one morning, bound thirty young men with cords; took them down to a little stream and shot them down, without even the form of an examination. The father of one of the boys-an old man-fearful of what would take place, was shot in his tracks while pleading for his only son. The soldiers next went to the church and reduced it to ashes. They burned the school dormitory to the ground, as well as nine houses and the outbUildings attached. Bedding, clothes, grain, food, vegetables and other supplies were destroyed, leaving little children and women with barely clothing to cover them. Many wounded victims plead for mercy, but were bayoneted to the ground and their bodies charred in the flames.

WITH THE KORF AN!'> IN MANCHURIA

These people lived in an out-of-the- way glen. The soil is not fertile and firewood is very scarce. They were a quiet, hard-working, kind-hearted people who struggled bravely to make a living. Their church and school, their Bible and hymnbook, their Sunday worship and their Saviour-these were their joy. They were not soldiers, nor even agitators, and disapproved of the Ohurch taking part in politics. The Japanese interpretation of facts often minimized the horror of the atrocities and accused the missionaries of malicious propaganda against Japan.

The missionaries were anxious quietly to visit the churches and reassure the Koreans; but on November 1st General Tsuitsui, the commanding officer, objected to our leaving home until after a period of twenty days. As we were in Ohina, where Japan had no legal rights, and as we had the regular passports obtained through our British consul this order was disregarded. In twenty days with a free hand the Japanese could have laid waste the whole countryside.

The ideals and aims of the Ohurch, as Prince Ito once said, are incompatible with the autocratic ideals of the Japanese Imperial Government. An effort was therefore made to break the wills of the Koreans, and by a reign of terror to strike such fear into their hearts that they would not dare to lift their heads in the presence of Japanese authority. Oolonel Mizumachi wrote to the missionaries, when he learned of their protest against shooting innocent people without even a form of trial, "The rise and fall of your work of propagation, in and out of Korea, depends solely upon whether you will cooperate with the Japanese Government."

According to the best information available over forty villages suffered the displeasure of the Japanese between October 19th and December 16th. It may be too early to estimate what effect all this will have on the Ohristian Ohurch. The three academies, erected, financed and administered by the Koreans, were among the first buildings burned. No church has faltered, and many have tightened their grip on things eternal. Occurrences like the following send a thrill of gratitude and hope through every true Ohristian.

At Nopei, a village of pioneer settlers in the forest primeval, there is a congregation of three hundred. On the Sunday following the burning of the church and school, the congregation assembled on the ashes and with the warm sun above and the autumn tinted foliage around they worshipped Him who is a Spirit in spirit and in truth. This beautiful temple of nature was to them the very gate of heaven. The elder preached a sermon of comfort and hope and at the close several unconverted men of the village came forward and requested that from that day their names also might be entered on the inquirers' roll, as they wished henceforth to be counted with the children of God.

A Week at Sherman

BY MISS EDITH MENZER, RIVERSIDE, CALIFORNIA A letter from Miss Edith Menzer, Religious Work Director at Sherman Institute, Riverside, California, in answer to a request from Miss Edith M. Dabb, Secretary for Indian Work, of the Young Women's Christian Associa· tion, that she describe "A Week at Sherman." The question is often asked, "What can you do at a Government Indian School?" This is one answer.

Last week, like all of the weeks at Sherman, was very interesting. On Sttnday I arrived at the school at 9: 45 and four of the older girls, dressed in their best school uniforms, met me at the car. They soon relieved me of the four articles I was carrying, namely, Bible, wallet, package of Sunday school helps, package of Youug Men's Christian .Association Bulletins, and umbrella, each girl feeling very happy because she was helping me. With arms stretched so that I could take in all of the girls, we went to the school building, and arranged the Sunday school papers and took them around to the different class rooms. The bugle blew and the girls scampered away for line-up. The young people were soon marching into the school auditorium, and after the opening exercises were dismissed to go to their different classes.

We have nine Sunday school classes this year, two of them composed of non-English-speaking Navajoes, and both of them being taught by strong Christian Navajo young people of the 10th grade. There are about fifty students in these two classes. Maxwell, the teacher of one of these, asked me to talk to his class, using him as my interpreter. I love the Navajo people, and I love to tell the wondrous Gospel to these children. Very few of them have ever read it. Their every expression betrays their eagerness to know of the true God and of His love for them and their people.

This statement has often been made to me, "The Indian has a religion of his own, he worships the God of Nature, why take to him another religion 1" This summer while on the .Arizona desert I saw Nature at work. I saw the dense blackness of the night, felt the terror of the storm, when the lightning flashed and the thunder roared, and the rain fell in torrents. I felt the hot rays of the sun, the monarch of the desert. I felt the brooding silence that hovered over the land. These things inspired awe and fear in my heart, together with a sense of the love and nearness of the Father-God, but I found myself wondering what was their message to those without the revelation of God in Christ. As I went among the people I saw the insufficiency of the Indians' religion as it is at work among the people: I saw the joyless expression on the faces of women and little children; I saw the dread and fear of evil spirits, and the awful darkness result- 536 ing. In contrast, I felt abundant life coursing through my veins, my soul was at liberty, and I felt the nearness of God bringing life, light and joy. My heart was filled with gratitude to Him for giving me the knowledge of the Gospel, and the following verses came to my mind, "He hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel." "Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." "If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed. " I was glad for a sufficient religion, and returned to my work feeling more keenly than ever that I was a debtor to those who FIVE LITTLE NAVAJO INDIAN GIRLS AND TWO OLDER STUDENTS AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE have not this life, and who are sitting in darkness, waiting, waiting, waiting.

After Sunday school I met with the Young Men's Christian Association in the auditorium. These Christian boys are wonderful and they are working hard for their own association. A week ago Berlyn Stokely, a friend and helper who is a student at Redlands University, took our Young Men's Christian Association boys on a hike, and they had a glorious time. "Ve also have a Junior Young Men's Christian Association composed of very interesting little fellows. The Young Men's Christian Association boys have a prayer circle in one of the boy's rooms each Sunday night after dinner.

Our Young Men's Ohristian Association is not very large, owing to the fact that we need a man worker at the school who could give all his time to the boys and mingle with them in a social way. Much of the success ')f our Young Women's Christian Association work is due

to the fnet that I all' on the grounds each day and am constantly in touch 'wi~ bthe girls. But while we do not have quantity in our Young :Men's Christian Association we surely have quality, as they are a very detl rmined and interested bunch of Christian fellows. Last Sunday's meeting was unusually interesting. The leader talked on the need of leadership among the Indian people and his impassioned appeal to the boys to prepare themselves for the need, made a great impression on the boys.

The bugle called the children to dinner, and afterwards on my way over to the Young Women's Christian Association prayer circle, at 1: 00 0 'clock, five little Navajo girls who cannot speak or understand a word of English, came running as hard as they could to meet me. They crowded as closely as possible to me, wanting to be loved a little. We could not talk to each other, but we smiled and played together for ten minutes. When I am with these dear little girls I cannot help singing to myself the song, realizing the truth of the words, "Do you know the world is dying for a little bit of love 1" At the prayer circle I found some twenty girls kneeling in prayer and I knelt in one corner of the room, my presence being unknown to the other girls gathered there. Girl after girl led in prayer, many of them for the first time, and I found myself wondering what would be the results of this sort of training. Not a girl failed to pray for all who were interested in the Indians, and I became a better woman and a truer missionary because of their prayers for me.

After the prayer circle the Young Women's Christian Association meeting was held. This was our missionary meeting and was presided over by the Missionary Committee. Beth Miles gave the talk, telling the girls about her own tribe, the Nez Perces. A collection for missionary work among the Indians was taken at this meeting, and $2.35 was given. We are thinking of buying and sending a folding organ to a graduate of Sherman who is now a missionary among the Indians.

The usual church service held at 2: 30 was quite interesting. Rev. Mr. Macquarrie preached on "Goals," and two violin solos and a vocal solo were rendered by friends from Riverside. After the service I was on the lawn, going from group to group laughing and chatting with the girls or talking seriQusly about the things worth while. At 4: 30 the bugle called for regimental drill and supper, and I left for home, tired but happy, to use Monday for rest and correspondence.

On Tuesda1/ afternoon I again started for my field of service. On the car to Sherman I enjoyed the company of one of the Indian girl graduates now attending high school in Riverside. When we reached Sherman my five little Navajo friends came running to me for a little more loving. They surrounded me, happy if only they could touch me, while my heart took them all in. A complp-te list of nearly two hundred Navajoes is being compiled. I was planning a

A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE

MISS MENZER (center row at left) AND HER NAVAJO Y. W. C. A. CABINET social for our Protestant babies. By Protestant babies I mean about seventy-five little boys and girls who are mere babies. I had to get permission from the head matron for some (,)f the Young Women's Ohristian Association girls to attend a dinner party which was given by their Bible class teachers. It was four 0 'clock before I was ready to meet with any of the girls, and I found myself with Rose Peshlakai, a tall, beautiful Navajo girl from Ohin Lee, Arizona. She and her cousin, Nonabah Gorman, were at the Ft. Defiance school. Shortly after coming to Sherman they accepted Ohrist as their Saviour, and found the abundant life in Him, becoming two of my best helpers. On this particular afternoon Rose and I sat down under one of the palm trees and opening our Navajo Bibles we studied together, she as teacher, I as pupil. I don't expect to learn the Navajo language unless God leads me to serve Him on the Navajo field, but I am anxious to know something of it, and to have our Navajo students know something of the Bible in their own language, therefore this little private tutoring from Rose. Many of the Navajo girls gathered around us and they certainly did laugh at my facial expressions when I tried to pronounce some of their words. It was soon time to leave and those ~irls escorted me to the car, and waved as far as they could see me.

Wednesday afternoon and evening, as usual, were full. The mis- sionary society of the Methodist Ohurch in Riverside asked me to give a Sherman program. I took six girls, each representing a dif- ferent tribe. The opening number was a mandolin duet by two of the girls, a Ute and a Pima. I then gave a brief talk about my work at the school and our needs, after which one of the girls rendered a vocal solo. All of the girls then gave brief talks, and it was inter- esting to watch the effect on those who heard. One of the girls chal- lenged the white women to talk more about Ohrist and less about clothes. She had evidently observed that before the meeting they were discussing the fashions. She gave them a real sermon. I had to chuckle inside at her boldness.

Our program concluded with a song by the girls, and we reached Sherman in time for supper.

In the evening at 7 0 'clock our Bible classes met in the school building. Instead of teaching this year I spend my time visiting the classes and seeing that the Protest- ant children are in our services.

The resident priest is very friend- ly with the boys and is on the gTounds with them almost daily.

They are learning to respect and love him, and he appears to be a fine character. I only wish that the Protestant people of America would wake up and realize the im- portance of a more aggressive pro- gram for these Indian schools.

These children ought to be given every advantage to develop into ROSE AND NONABEL—-TWO INDIAN strong Ohristian men and women. INTERPRETERS Our work here cannot progress much farther without the help of a man religious worker for the boys, and a building which can be used as a social center and chapel." "'IVe have nine Bible classes this year, taught as usual by friends from Riverside who are truly interested in the work. The most interesting *Beginning with April 1st, Rev. G. Albert Vennink has undertaken work in cooperation with Miss Menzer as Reltgious Work Director in Sherman Institute. Mr. Vennink Is jointly supported by several Home M.ission Boards through the Joint Committee on Indian Missions of the Home Mission Council and the Council of ""Vonlen for Home Missions. Miss Menzer is a Y. W. C. A. appointee and with Mr. Vcnnlnk wil1 have charge of the promislng religious 'work among the Protestant Indian boys and girls at Sherm.an. Mr. Vennink will specia.lize with the boys and Miss Menzer with the gir1s. At the request of their parents more than sixty per cent of the eight or nine hundred pupl1s in attendance are assigned to Protestant instruction. . Steps are under way on the part of the Riverside Federation of Churches for the pr()viding of a church building containing class rooms erected on private grounds adjoining the school for use of the Protestant Indian boys and girls. The Roman Catholics already hav9 a chapel for such purposes.

— A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE

class is that of forty-five Navajo boys. A friend of mine is teaching them, using Rose and Nonabah as her interpreters, and is laying a good foundation for their faith in the hitherto unknown Christ.

A football ganie was scheduled for Thursday afternoon, and at 2: 30 I was there with the girls on the bleachers, rooting with all my strength for" our side." Most of the fellows on the team are strong Young Men's Christian Association boys, and it always pleases them to know that I am interested in their sports. How I long for the time when there will be a Young Men's Christian Association religious worker here to mingle with the boys in their sports, as well as to NAVAJO Y. M. C. A., SHERMAN INSTITUTE, CALIFORNIA help them with their problems in a way that I, a mere woman, cannot do.

After the ball game I went over to the Ramona home to try and get acquainted with some of the new girls who are very bashful. There are forty Hopi girls who recently came from Hoteville, Arizona, being brought here in opposition to their own will and that of the parents. They are very hostile to Christianity and the white man's civilization, and at first they refused to talk to me or even smile at me. I am gradually gaining their friendship.

As I entered the grounds Friday afternoon, the "sweeping squad," my name for the little boys who are detailed to clean the grounds, was busy cleaning the lawn in front of the office. These are non-English-speaking Navajoes, but as I drew near, off came each khaki cap and a big smile and a cordial "hello" greeted me. You would laugh to see these little youngsters in their long khaki trousers, made for boys twice their size. I made a visit around to the

shops as the boys like to feel that you are interested in their work as well as in their souls. From the shops I went to the hospital to see the sick children, and incidentally to encourage the girls who are taking nurses' training. Two of our girls from Laguna, New Mexico, who finished their nurses' training course at Sherman, are now taking the course in the Methodist Hospital at Los Angeles, one of the largest and best equipped hospitals in the city. The head nurse at the hospital said that Sherman could well be proud of them.

Saturday is usually a great day at Sherman, for the girls are allowed to go off the grounds, and at 2; 30 they are seen making their way in groups to Arlington, where they go to buy "good eats." I generally visit on the lawns or go for a walk with the girls who, because they do not have money for" eats" must stay at home. Last Saturday I took the little girls for a walk. We followed an irrigation ditch that is near the school, to a shady place where there was a quantity of sand. I allotted each girl a portion of land, and we set out to make an Indian village. We had a great time and the artistic ability of some of the girls was clearly seen in the landscape gardening. One thing that pleased me was the sight of a church on every girl's land.

I love these children very dearly, and I am glad to spend my life for them in the hope that the Indian of the present and the Indian of the future may know Christ, and in knowing Him, will find the solution to the problems of their race.

LETTEFS FROM INDIAN BOYS AND GIRLS WHO HAVE ATTENDED SHERMAN INSTITUTE "At School I was faithful to Christ, as you know, but when I went out -'jrking I wasn't very strong but anyway I had the "stick-to-it," so I stuck :.' ;t. The greatest temptation I have is myoId habit which is smoking, and this habit is the biggest fight I am having today. I will never think that I am a full fledged Christian until I am victorious over this habit, and I simply got to get more encouragement in my fight. " L. W.

"I am so happy because I have a new life. How I long for the people who turned me away to come to know Him too! I would want to tell them. My life began all over when we organized our Association last year." A. A.

"The day or night never passes without my reading my Bible, for I love the words of Jesus more each time I read them; and I want to know Him better because I have not the faith I ought to have. But r do know that 'noth- ing satisfies but Jesus,' and although I do not understand His words fully I know that some day I'll understand, for Jesus will make it so that I will."

R. B.

"I must keep on doing something to help my people, those who are sitting in the great darkness, and I am praying for them every day. Some of these Navahos are quite interested in the Word of God and are taking hold the best they know how. Let us keep on crying to God. He will pour His power upon our tribe who are bound in the superstitions of the devil. 'Ve cannot realize what the power of God meanR. Many things are impossible to man, but with God all things are possible. Faith in prayer will soon change the whole of this reservation." G. H.

the Village People of India*

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN. Author of "The Geography aud Atlas of Protestant Missions, Etc.

At a meeting of representatives of the missionary societies in Great Britain, held in the autumn of 1916, the serious degree of illiteracy in the Indian Christian community, espe- cially in the Mass Movement areas, and the need of a thorongh study of the educational requirements of the villages, were thoroughly discussed. A plan was resolved upon then which could be carried out only in 1919 and 1920, after the war permitted its execution. A Commission, appointed by the missionary societies in Britaiu and America, was selected, consisting of educationists from the sending countries under the chairmanship of Principal Fraser of Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon. Other members were Dr. Fleming, formerly of Forman Christian College, Lahore, now a professor in Union Seminary; Miss Allan, prin- cipal of Homerton College, Cambridge, one of the largest training institutions for teachers iu England; Mr. Kanakaryan Paul, General Secretary of the Indian National Council of Young Men's Christian Associations; and the Rev. J. H. Maclean, a missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in South India. Eight others on the :field gave invaluable assistance in different ways; and at the close of their investigations, the Viceroy of India graciously invited the chairman to Simla, the summer capital, and gave the Commission the benefit of his counsel. It thns bears all the marks of perhaps the most expert commission sent forth by missionary societies for special investigation.

The Commission spent four months traveling in the United States, Japan, the Phil- ippines and Ceylon, with a view to bringing- to bear on Indian questions some knowledge of the experience gained in those lands. Though almost wholly a British committee, its members felt that a great deal was to be gained for India by a study of educational methods in America and the Philippines; and for high school work and some forms of village education by a study of methods in Ceylon. .

After arriving in India and visiting Madras, the Commission began their formal work by meeting the National Missionary Council for counsel and consultation. Nearly five months of travel over most of the Empire followed, during which time they visited abont three hundred schools, held fifty-three conferences and had private interviews with leading Indians, Christian and non-Christian. Finally, the Commission spent a number of weeks in digesting and formnlating into a report the vast stores of material gathered. This appears in a little-great book of only 222 pages under the title of "Village .Education in India," published by the Oxford University Press in 1920. Wonderful as that report was, its brevity made it impracticable to give detailed accounts of the various schools visited, and hence it lacked the picturesqueness demanded by the average reader interested in the subject. Consequently Dr. Fleming later prepared, on his own responsibility, a companion volume of almost identical size and published also by the Oxford Press in 1921, entitled "Schools with a Message in India," a fascinating exhibit of his Commission.

This report has been so highly commended by educational authorities,-like Sir Michael Sadler,t himself chairman of a similar Government Commission charged with investigating Indian University education,-that the salient points of that volume and its later com- panion book are here reproduced, sometimes in the very words of the volumes themselves, with or without quotation marks affixed. If these sample extracts, so to speak, succeed in alluring the reader to purchase and study both volumes, the present writer wiIl be saH,pc"

1. INDIA'S EDUCATIONAL CONDITIONS The facts confronting the missionary educator in the Indian Empire are disheartening and often apparently baffling. Here are some of them: (1) There are more than 700,000 villages in India, while at present in all the Empire there are only 142,203 primary schools for boys and girls, a large proportion of them in cities.

(2) The average population of a village is approximately 360, which would yield less than sixty children of school-going age, and small schools are an extravagant expedient.

• Based on two books, "Village Education in India," and "Schools with a Message in India,'J by Dr. D. J. Fleming, Macmillan and Co.

tSee If'/;ternationo,l Review oj Mis.qions. October, 1920, pp. 495-516. 543

(3) Even these hypothetical sixty boys and girls are divided up into classes which cannot well meet together because of social and religious differences; and some of these groups ordinarily refuse to go to a school attended by any of the others.

(4) The type of teacher is difficult to determine and more difficult still to secure in the number required, to say nothing of the cost, even if little over a living wage is paid.

(5) The economic level of many of the villages i~ so low that little or nothing can be contributed toward school support.

(6) In rural India public opinion does not favor the education of the lower classes, as may be seen in the prevailing illiteracy, quoted as 89 per cent among males and 99 per cent among females.

(7) The natural solution of providing central schools is not widely feasible, at least for girls and younger children of the primary grade; as social habit, climatic considerations, and exposure to physical dangers militate against young children going more than a short distance to school.

(8) Even in the case of those who are induced to enter primary schools, nine-tenths are in the lowest classes, and thpre is a tremendous leakage between the lowest and highest grades. Hence it happens that 39 per cent of those who study in these schools lapse into illiteracy very soon thereafter.

(9) In general, results are so unfortunate that the Missionary Educational Council of South India said in 1916: "Weare not securing under our present system of general education what we set out to accomplish, but in certain directions we are actually demoralizing the communities amongst which we are working. " And yet it has been very truly said, "There are no undeveloped resources in India comparable to the neglected and uncultivated powers of the masses." When it is further remembered that 79.4 per cent of the Christians are illiterate, the gravity of the situation becomes accentuated.

Inefficient teachers cause children to waste their time for nearly two years on the primer. The primitive character of the school ac- commodations and its location are against efficiency, as the following quotation suggests: "The average mission village school is held in a mud-walled building, or on the veranda of the teacher's house, or out under the shade of a tree. These open-air schools sound idyllic; but where the boys are in plain sight, the father or mother who wants an errand done, simply gives a shout, and off goes the boy without even waiting to finish the sentence he is reading. The equipment often consists of nothing more than a table and a chair for the teacher, matting for the pupils to sit on, a blackboard, registers, and a clock. Sometimes, in order to keep up attendance, it is necessary to threaten the parents with the removal of even this meager equipment. The pupils number from fifteen to forty, but generally about twenty. Not half the pupils may possess a book, for their parents cannot scrape together the price of one. .A few fortunate ones have a slate, but the slate pencil may not be more than an inch long.. .. It is on the mud floors of such village schools that the educational battle is lost or won in India. But it is not the lop-sided thatch roof, nor the mud wails, nor the simple equipment that need cause anxiety. The source of defeat lies elsewhere-in the poverty of the people, the curriculum ill adapted to the needs of the country-side, the inadequate training of the teacher, the almost total lack of his after care, and the limitation of the sphere of education to the score or so of wriggling infants, rather than an attempt at an uplift of the whole community."

EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA

II. EDUCATIONAL PROBLEMS Surely problems enough have emerged in what has already been said; yet let us look more in detail at a few of the difficulties which the missionary has to face.

In India's poverty, economic problems loom large before the missionary educator, especially as by far the largest number of his constituency are among the very poor, relatively few of whom own any land and still fewer any plant adequate for carrying on a trade. Child labor is widespread, and parents among the lowest classes ex- pect the child to earn his meal a day and an occasional loin cloth. How great an obstacle poverty is will be realized when it is recalled that the income of the family rarely exceeds $48 a year. Yet the coming of a village school brings to it a certain degree of prestige; the presence of a teacher furnishes a sort of protection and provides one person at least Who can read and keep the villagers in touch with the outer world. Moreover, many a poor man is at the mercy of his employer. He cannot read the document which he is asked to sign- by touching the pen of one who writes his name for him-and finds too late that he has signed away his property, or his liberty. Being unable to count, he cannot refute his master's statement that the debt which brought him to serfdom has not been worked off. Through ignorance he is at the mercy of blackmailing constables and village officials. The missionary shows him how different all this would be, if his children could write and count and read-how they might cease to be chattels and become free men. And so the village school is finally started and does its work more or less efficiently as the time of holding its sessions-as to hours in the day and months of the agri- cultural year-is accommodated to local conditions.

The item of a proper teaching force is hardly less a problem. According to a government report of 1917, only 65,818 primary school teachers out of a total of 210,667 have received any training at all. This is one reason why the curriculum stays so close to the "three R's." Lack of training also lies back of much of the stagna- tion in the schoolroom and of failure to make it a social center in the village. If after-care of these teachers were a rule, these defects . could be gradually remedied. The Commission cites the experience of the United States in the Philippines as suggesting a way out, through its elaborate system of supervision, its vacation schools for teachers, its divisional institutes held for five weeks, and its local as- semblies. To leave such a system to already overburdened mission- aries untrained for such work is impracticable; hence their appeal for specialists, sent out for the purpose, who can gradually train In- dians for the service. The great objectives are to enable them to teach reading in a vastly better and quicker way than is now in vogue, to show the children how to observe common objects and all forms

of life about them, to play and work happily, to serve their homes and the village altruistically and efficiently, and to inspire them to continued study through life.

Another problem lies in the employment of spare time for instructional purposes of those older than primary scholars, especially if they have completed the primary work. Night schools are a common expedient for such work. Dr. Fleming tells of a common experience in this connection.

"The missionary in charge paid twenty-five rupees for the land and canvassed the people of the nearby villages for the building. They gave bamboo and grass for the roof and worked in their spare time on the mud-walled building. A schooi of fifty-five boys and men from fourteen to thirty years is now running. Since they must come in the dark, paths througli the prickly pears gave trouble. Besides, there is fear of snakes and scorpions. So they come in groups of five or six, clapping their hands and singing. .A lantern is hung out at the school. The missionary always keeps on hand some permanganate and a lance to use if anyone has been bitten. If anything happens in a village-a death or a marriage-none will come from that center. The session begins with a drill, to make them orderly and obedient. After a Scripture lesson comes the struggle with reading. Occasionally father and son study from the same book. The men, of course, are tired, and it is hard for them to keep awake. When the lessons are over, it is too late for most of them to go home. Hence they lie down on the mud floor and sleep until morning, going home early for a meal before work.. .. The pupils come because they want to learn, not because they are sent. They are, therefore, not so apt as day pupils to revert to illiteracy."

Vocational middle schools are greatly needed in India, as are cooperative societies, farm colonies, community welfare agents, provision for inter-section migration and other movements for economic improvement. Girls' education in its higher forms is likewise urgent. These are discussed most scientifically and suggestively, though they do not lie so closely within the average village and its problems.

III. THE COMMISSION'S EXHIBITS The most interesting contribution of the Commission is Dr. Fleming's volume of detailed exhibits (" Schools with a Message in India"), showing exactly how the various problems have found their solution in outstanding experiments and adequate accomplishment. One actually sees through his descriptive pages and their half-tones the finest pieces of missionary educational work in that great Empire.

Here is a wonderful system of half time schools carried on as a business proposition by the Buckingham and Carnatic Mills of Madras, where 1,300 of the 1,700 half-timers voluntarily study the half day when the age limit does not permit them to work in the mill, and in which process they learn the dignity of labor and its profitableness when it is intelligent. Welfare work of various sorts proves a blessing to them and to their homes.

Vocational schools for villages are illustrated by Bishop Azariah's experiments with the very limited capital of schools supported by the Home Missionary Society, and by Miss Evans' Girls' School at Ongole, which successfully combated the usual tendency to pauperization.

Another type of institution is Tyndale-Biscoe's School for Boys in Srinagar in romantic Kashmir. How this phenomenal educator transformed a lot of haughty Brahman slovens into a community where caste is almost forgotten and manliness is emphasized, marks being mainly on the basis of character making and service to the community and Empire, is one of the most striking stories of recent missionary work.

In the chapter on training for citizenship the fascinating account of Trinity College in beautiful Kandy, where the chairman of the Commission sits enthroned in the love and respect of that Pearl of India, shows the reader what is possible when the great objectives of education are grasped and made dynamic by a forceful leader.

Dr. Sutherland, a canny Scot up on the heights of the Himalayas, does a unique work in making his 350 boys literate in Nature's book, as few schools in the world are doing equally well.

Space limitations forbid mentioning successful attempts to teach girls how to live at home through the family system training of Miss Smith up in lofty Kalimpong, in Miss Orouch's school down on the hot Madras plain, and in Miss Vickland's up in Assam.

In a time when provision must be made for training the multitudes who are coming into the Ohurch through the mass movements, the chapter upon "Illiterates and Emergency Methods" is most suggestive as described by Mr. Posnett of the Wesleyan Mission at Medak, Nizam's Dominions. The action songs, so easily learned and used in evangelization, make the unique Indian version of the Prodigal Son, the Cana Wedding, the Sower, the Widow of Nain, live as never before. No wonder that such song and action preaching are so rewarding.

Omitting many other interesting exhibits, we can only mention what in some senses is the most fascinating picture of the entire collection, Professor Fleming's account of the school of India's poetlaureate, so well known in America, Sir Rabindranath Tagore. Christian missionaries may well learn from this ardent member of the Brahmo Samaj and his Bolpur institution how to worship and know God and how to live the devout life while in the world and yet above its lower allurements and distractions. * All Ohristian educators and all those teaching in foreign mission lands, are deeply indebted to Dr. Fleming and to the Oommission for these volumes.

$U so well illustrates the who.le spirit of Dr. Fleming's "Schools with a Message in India," that it is reprinted in another part of this issue.

School of Rabindra Nath Tagore t

BY D. J. FLEMING, PH.D., NEW YORK About one hundred miles from Calcutta near a village called Bolpur, is Rabindra Nath Tagore's school for boys, called Shantiniketan-the "Abode of Peace."

There are about 150 pupils in the school, of whom fifteen are girls, the daughters of teachers and others living near. In age the boys range from six to eighteen years, but no boy is taken in over twelve years of age; so all of the older boys have been in the school for a considerable time. During examinations the boys are without supervision, being put upon their honor, and the system is said to work well. To a very large extent the boys make their own rules, elect their own judges, and all minor offenses are handled by boys' "ourts. No resort is made to corporal punishment. The penalty may be extra WOi'k in cleaning rooms for other boys. Or it may be in the nature of ostracism –having to eat apart, to stay outside one's school class, or even to refrain from talking with other boys. Experience shows that a judge must be over thirteen years of age, and must have been in the school at least three years. No one would attempt to say that the boys always decide wisely. But they lire growing in the process, and if any boy is not satisfied he may appealsomething rarely done.

Tagore believes that there has been too much imitation of the West in the development of the present system of education in India. Too often, also, it is merely the external characteristics that attract attention-buildings, furniture, regulations, and syllabuses rather than the essential spirit of their society, literature and the numerous activities of a rich corporate life.

In contrast with this imitative spirit, the poet asserts that only that education is true which acknowledges'the mind to be a living thing, and therefore stimulates it to give out more in quality and quantity than is imparted to it from the outside. Consistently with this theory he has encouraged in his school the spontaneous expression of each lad's spirit in song and poem. He assumes that it is a perfectly normal thing for them to be producing and bringing to him their efforts without hesitation or formality. The boys have several manuscript school magazines, in which they are encouraged to think and write for themselves, and for which illustrations are handed in. The poet takes a great interest in these, and often will suggest lines for improvement.

Modern education in India has seemed to him like a carriage to a horse, the dragging of which merely serves to provide it with food and shelter in the stable of its master. He would say that one great reason why Indian educaiion has been utilitarian, and has resulted in imitation rather than creation, is because students are compelled to learn through the medium of English. Tagore believes that all that is valuable could be obtained merely from the study of English as a second language. But since no college would be open to his boys if they had been educated only in the vernacular, English is Ulled as the medium of instruction in the two highest classes, and is taught as a second language by the direct method from the lowest class.

The staff consists of twenty-two teachers, so that on the average there is one teacher for every eight pupils. There is no permanent head master, the school being controlled by a council of masters, of whom one is annually elected to be the executive head and to be responsible for its management. To *Abbreviat.ed from Dr. Fleming's "Schools with a Message in India." Published by The Oxford Press.

548 this staff Tagore gives himself without stint. Every evening a great, deeptoned bell sounds out from his veranda inviting the member s of the staff and their wives to his simple bungalow. All seat themselves on the floor . A single lamp on a low table in front of the poet suffices to light up the pages of some great masterpiece chosen for the evening's reading. It may be from Whitman, Browning, Shelley, or Edmund Holmes. After being r ead in English, it is translated, section by section, into Bengali verse, keeping in a wonderful way most of the rhythm and the beauty. After the poem has been r eread as a whole, a discussion, full of good humor and marked by informality, takes place. It is noteworthy that these r eadings come not once a week, but every evening. Thus the staff is kept mentally alert, drawn together, and permitted to share the poet's ideals and inspirations.

The ideal of social service receives a limited embodiment. One night school for aborigines and two for Bengali villagers are carried on by the boys.

THE OPEN-AIR CLASS ROOMS OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE'S SCHOOL NEAR CALCUTTA They gave the money for the digging of a deep well for a Santhal village near by. Some of the money was earned by manual labor on the part of the boys. Occasional fires in the villages give opportunities for rendering organized service, to which they gladly respond. H elp is given to the surrounding villages in time of epidemics. A cooperative store, under the management of the t eacher s, has been organized as an example for the boys, and it is hoped to extend its service to the people round about.

Nature is one of the great teachers in this school. This is what one would expect from one who writes that, " In a little flower there is a living power hidden in bcauty, which is more potent than a Maxim gun." H e f eels that it is India's mission to realize the truth of the human soul in the Supreme Soul through its union with the soul of the world; and that this mission urges them on to seek for the vision of the infinite in all forms of creation and in the human relatiouships of love; to f eel it in the air we breathe, in the light in which we open our eyes, in the water in which we bathe, in the earth on which we live and die.

4

Bolpur can give one none of the grandeur of the Himalayas, but there is a very definite charm about the plains which stretch away to the horizon, almost unbroken except by a date palm here and there, or a tree-clump about some distant vIllage. One fillds him~elf refreshed by the fresh air and sense of open spaces. There is joy and freedom from restraint. Many of the boys go about barefoot, "for the earth has her subtle modulations of contour which she only offers for the kiss of her true lovers~the ted. ,. Like all the boys of India, they love the coming of the monsoon, and '~ld'. es adjourn to let them take off their upper garments and run out in the first refreshing downpour of rain.

An open-air regime is adopted as far as possible, not only for its physical effect, but for the mental development of the pupils. Classes are held under the shade of trees or in the open verandas. Once the lesson hour was interrupted by a boy's insisting that they listen to the song of a bird in the branches overhead. About this his teacher wrote: "I am quite sure that my class learned more from that bird than it had ever done from my teaching, and something they would never forget in life." Sometimes the boys climb up a tree to do their studying in its friendly branches. They move in an atmosphere of love for nature, and of sympathy for all living things. Examination papers written on the grass, nature study in long rambles out from the school, the study of the stars in the soft Indian moonlight on the clean sweep of plainsall these find a ready response in every boy's heart.

To a Westerner the immediate grounds and buildings do not suggest beauty. There is no sign of the English emphasis on culture through architecture. Nor is there any special plan in the structures. But there is simplicity~in life, in clothes, in equipment. India regards simplicity of living as an essential element in all true education. Therefore, in his school, in spite of those who enjoy expensive habits, he had to providc for "this great teacherthis bareness of furniture and materials~not because it is poverty, but because it leads to personal experience of the world." In starting the school some eighteen years ago, the deepest need for his people of which he was conscious was not an external nor material thing, not wealth nor comfort nor power, but the awakl:'ning of his people to full consciousness in soul freedom, the freedom of the life in God.

Music is a second valued teacher in the school. In a room in the guesthouse are kept India's great musical instruments for the use of the boys. Over in the temple is a large organ. Training in music is given by the poet's nephew. Rabindra Nath Tagore is himself a musical genius. Occasionally, as he walks through the groves, he becomes possessed by some new harmony. Lest these rare tunes be forgotten and lost, the nephew is alert to catch and record them. Hundreds of tunes have thus been kept for the school. On rainy days, or when the moonlight streams through the trees above them, the boys, with a love of music so characteristic of India, like nothing better than to sing his lyrics. Often when the moon is full they will walk across the open country to some chosen spot with one of their teachers, and will sing late into the night, or listen to some story. Creative imagination is given free rein, and singing, dancing, theatricals and aIllliteur literary ventures are all encouraged.

The dominant ideal underlying the school at Bolpur is that of education through sharing a life of high aspiration with one's master. This is a tradition that has come down through the centuries from the old forest colonies with their line of great teachers or gurus.

The method of this master, apart from _an address in the temple each Wednesday (their Sunday), is not conscious inculcation of religious teaching,

THE SCHOOL OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE

not a process of outer discipline, but a dependence on the unseen atmosphere of aspiration that pervades the place.

Most impressive to anyone interested in religious education are the morning and evening times of meditation. Before dawn, while earth's shadow still is deepest, a clear-toned bell awakens the eight score boys of the school. In the darkness they merrily run to the great well with its buckets and rope, and there each has his morning bath. Then, just as dawn is breaking, at another sound from the great bell the boys come out from their various dormi- tories with their little mats ~n their hands. One here and one there, in the open or under some tree, these boys sit down for meditation. For fifteen min- utes these figures are almost motionless. Amongst the youngest might be one or two who are watching a bird or looking at the blossoms in the trees overhead. For they are not compelled to meditate, but only to remain quiet for this interval. It seems evident, however, that all the older boys have attained a mastery of themselves and are given up to meditation and to prayer. During .that quarter of an hour the great red Indian sun comes up over the horizon, and in the presence of that glory they form a great circle and chant a common prayer.

This time of meditation is a mere incident in an atmosphere of contemplation. Not that these boys are not most normal little fellows. The series of goal-posts we see across the fields, the shouts that come from the dormitories, the kinds of boyish wrongs that are brought before their self-governing councils, the very bearing of the boys, alert and happy-all betoken natural, carefree boy life. Every student, however, knows the habit of his master. The poet rises at half-past three in the morning, and gives until six to prayer and to meditation. Every boy also knows that this spot was chosen years ago by the great poet's father as a place of retirement an,d of prayer. Beside them in the grove is a marble prayer-seat, put up to mark the spot where Maharshi Devandra Nath pitched his tent under three trees, and for weeks at a time would spend his days in quiet prayer.

Again at sundown the great bell tolls. The boys come from their games to get their little mats, and again they sit scattered for fifteen minutes in silence. Their shawls of saffron, yellow, pink, olive, red, blue, vermilion—£o characteristic of Bengal, and which had brightened up the morning-can scarcely be distinguished as the rapidly gathering dusk encircles them. Before they rise the great expanse of stars is there above them, and in its ennobling presence the great circle again is formed, and they chant in Sanskrit the following prayer: Thou art our Father. Make us conscious of this truth that thou art our Father. Let our salutation to thee be true. Save us from all hurts. Drive away all the sins from our hearts, and send to us all that is good. Thou art the source of all happiness, and thou art the source of our welfare. Thou thyself art blessedness.

As the almost startling rhythm and intonation of that last line is still echoing in one '8 thoughts, the circle becomes a band of rollicking normal boys ready for the evening meaI. It is this school tradition of meditation growing day by day into a habit-the habitual composure of the self in God's open doors at the beginning and the end of each day-that makes one turn down the avenue of sal trees to the guest-house with the deepened conviction that India at its best has for us of the West an emphasis that we need.

E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

A PROGRAM OF PRAYER FOR A 6. Children taught to take part in CONGREGATION family worship by reading or reciting Many there are who, while they out- verses of Scripture, singing hymns, line a program of study and a pro- saying grace at meals and leading in gram of service or work for the con- short sentences of prayer.

gregation, have a feeling that prayer 7. At least one leaflet on family should be unplanned and spontaneous. prayer and Christian home life dis- The disciples said, "Lord teach us to tributed to all members of congrega- pray" and the Lord instead of re- tions each year.

buking them with the admonition that II. IN REGULAR CHURCH SERVICES no man could teach another to pray, gave them a lesson in prayer. Paul 1. Special prayer for special needs, suggested a program of prayer to the international, national, community churches and listed some of the spe- and congregational, added to the regcific needs of his work to be included ular prayers of the church. in it. 2. The prayer-meeting service made Should we not have a definite plan a real prayer-meeting.

and program for training and exer- III. IN SPECIAL SERVICES cising congregations in that greatest 1. As occasion arises meetings held of all possibilities-prayer ~ to A SUGGESTED PROGRAM OF Ca) Give thanks for blessings re- ceived. PRAYER (b) Intercede for special needs. I. IN THE HOME 1. Every couple married by pastor IV. IN CHURCH ORGANIZATIONS and every family moving into congre- 1. Careful study by officers of needs gation either presented or urged to of the work, with agreement upon buy a copy of some book of Scripture things for which prayer should be ofreadings and prayer for the family altar. fered. "II two of you shall agree as 2. Suggested forms for grace and touching anything they shall ask it thanksgiving at meals furnished to shall be done for them." Mat. 18: 9. every family, and taught to children The things agreed upon should be kept before the organization through: in Sunday school. Ca) Lists given to members.

3. Special effort on part of pastor (b) Posters on walls.

or church visitor to call at each new (c) Earnest intercession in the home in the congregation and pray meetings. with the family that God's blessing may there abide. Cd) Announcements by officers and teachers. 4. Calls of pastor and church officers in times of special joy or sor- 2. Special classes in studies on row, with prayers of thanksgiving and prayer. intercession. 3. Members taught to pray in pub- 5. A calendar of prayer furnishea lic.

to all members annually, monthly or 4. Members influenced to give a weekly, listing specific blessings and regular place to prayer in their daily needs. lives.

552

BEST METHODS 553'

THE LIMITLESS OPPORTUNITY There are limits to the opportunities and possibilities of all methods of work save one. The only limitless opportnnity is prayer. He who has learned to pray knows no limitations of geogr~phy: he can cross oceans and climb mountains. He knows no limitations of poverty: any needed blessing is his. He overcomes the limitations of weakness: his strength is made the strength of ten and single-handed he puts a thousand to flight.

Prayer has sent out missiollarie" and supported them. Prayer has built mission stations and equipped hospitals. Prayer has opened closed doors and given entrance into the hearts of men.

The only limit placed on what may be aceomplished through prayer is the limit of our faith, " According nnto thy faith be it unto thee" is not an obsolete measure of the early Church but the measnre and the limitation of what we now accomplish through prayer.

What God Has Said of Prayer What Men Have· Said of Prayer All things, whatsoever ye ask in Whoever prays most, helps most.- prayer, believing, ye shall receive. William Goodell. Mat. 21: 22. Expect great things from God.- If ye abide in me and my words William Carey. abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. John Every step in the progress of mis- 15: 7. sions is directly traceable to prayer. -Arthur T. Pierson. Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name that will I do. John 14: 13. He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as If two of you shall agree on earth the man on the field, for the nearest as touching anything that they shall way to the heart of a Hindu or a ask, it shall be done for them of my Chinaman is by way of the throne of Father, who is in heaven. Mat. 18: 19. God.-Eugene Stocle.

And Jehovah saw that there was no Let us advance upon our knees.- man and wondered that there was no Joseph Hardy Neesima. intercessor. Isaiah 59: 16. Communion without service is a If any of you lack wisdom, let dream; service without communion is him ask of God who giveth to alllib- ashes.-Robert E. Speer. erally and upbraideth not. James 1: 5. I never prayed sincerely for any· thing but it came, at some time-no Ask, and it shall be given unto you; matter at how distant a day-someseek, and ye shall find; knock and it how, in some shape-it came.-Adonshall be opened unto you. Luke 11: 9. iram Judson.

Before they call I will answer; and I resolve to devote an hour morning while they are yet Bpeaking I will and evening to private prayer, no prehear. Isaiah 65: 24. tense, no excuse whatsoever.-Jolin Wesley. If ye then, being evil know how to give good gifts unto your children, Ten minutes spent in Christ's sohow much more shall your father who ciety every day; aye ten minutes, if is in heaven, give good things to them it be faee to face and heart to heart, that ask him T Mat. 7: 11. will make the whole life dHl'erent.- Henry Drummond. Ask of me and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance and the We must not conceive of prayer as uttermost parts of the earth for thy an overcoming of God's reluctance, possession. Psalm 2: 8. but as a laying hold of His highest willingness.-Arcllbishop Trench. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers On all my expeditions prayer made' into his harvest. Luke 10: 2. me stronger, morally and mentaily, than any of my non-praying compan- If my people, who are called by ions. It lifted me hopefully over the name shall pray, then will I hear from one thousand five hnndred miles of heaven. 2 Chron. 7: 14. forest tracks.-Henry M. Stanley.

Pray without ceasing. 1 Thess. I am so busy now that if I did not 5: 17. spend two or three hours each day in prayer I could not get through the day.-Martin Luther.

V. FOR NON-RESIDENTS AND SHUT-INS mission stations, assigning the stations to different members, each of whom is 1. Regular letters sent to all non- asked to be ready to lead in prayer for resident members calling attention to the thing she finds to be the greatest plans of the congregation with def- need in that station. The leader says, inite suggestions for prayer. 'Let us pray for …… station.' The woman, who has been previously 2. "Shut-ins" informed by calls or asked, leads the prayer for this sta- letters of the needs and goals, and en- tion. Then the leader says, 'Let us listed as intercessors. pray for …… station,' and so on until we have gone into all our mis- VI. THE CONGREGATION PRAYING FOR sion fields in prayer. Some of the women write their petitions, others THE PASTOR pray extemporaneously, but all pray with earnestness and intelligent in- A SOCIETY THAT PRAYS formation.

The one thing that impressed me "At the close of every meeting our about that Missionary Society was committee hands to each membfr a that it knew how to pray. prayer card or slip as a guide for in- . "How did you teach your members tercession until the next meeting. On to pray'" I asked the president. this are listed facts about our finan- cial goals and how much is yet needed "It hasn't been easy, but it is worth to reach them; special nCf'ds in the while," she said. "Three years ago congregation and in our mission stawe had a study class, using Fosdick's tions; membp!"~hip campaign and 'Meaning of Prayer.' Every member other items for which intercession who was in that class realized the pos- should be made. sibilities of what we might accomplish through prayer. We appointed a "We have had different plans for Committee on Prayer and Devotional daily prayer but either by a prayer Life of the Society. They have worked calendar or by a list given out at each hard and with wonderful success. meeting we urge every member to begin the day with Bible reading and , ,We have no more hurried and un- prayer. All of our 'shut-in' members prepared devotional services. No are in a League of Intercessors. Some more time is given them at the meet- one calls on them or writes them after ing than formerly but hours more of every meeting, keeping them in touch time are given to their preparation. with reports that have been made and Sometimes the woman who takes ten new needs that have arisen. Our comminutes to lead a d,wotional period mittee have literally gone out in a spends hours in finding the m~terial hunt for people who were shut in and she wants and in getting ready for the who therefore had large opportunity meeting. Instead of having people as intercessors. They have presented who have given little thought to it the opportunity in such a way that lead in prayer, members aL'e asked to many people who formerly felt they be prepared to lead. FM instance, if were entirely shut out of missionary we are going to hdve a meeting on service have great joy now in having Medical Missions we ask one member part in the work. They give a leaflet, to lead in prayer for all of our med- 'Shut In but not Shut Out' to every ical missionaries. She is expected to one to start with, and then follow that find out who our missionary doctors with other leaflets from time to time. and nurses are, where they are lo- We know that our shut-in members cated and what their special needs are. have accomplished wonders through She d0es not deliver an a(ldress on 'Prayer and they are se, happy in havme,lical missions or ~!'ek to impart ing actual part in the work. information to the Lord in her prayer, but she does know how to pray intelli- "One thing that has helped our gently for the actual l1eed:> of the work.

"Sometimes we pray around our

BEST METHODS

members to learn to pray aloud in the 6. Inexpensive slips had been prellIertings is the sentence prayer slip pared-one for each day-on which .prepared by our Board. They have was noted a passage of Scripture to printed sentences of missionary be read by each delegate. General and prayers which may be cut apart and specific objects of prayer for that day pasted on cards or pasteboard and were listed. Thought was given to given to members, each of whom leads the phases of the work to be presented in a sentence of prayer. We gather each day when the objects for prayer these up at the close of the meeting so were chosen. they can be used again. There are many good things in our Missionary 7. The devotional periods were Society, but all of us realize now that neither hurried nor crowded out. Fifthe most wonderful privilege we have teen minutes at the beginning and is prayer." fifteen minutes at the close of each session were given to meditation and HOW ONE CONVENTION PRAYED prayer. All of these periods were ar- ranged by the same woman who asked 1. Months in advance of the meet- others to lead at times in accordance ing a Prayer Committee was appoint- with her general outline and plan. ed. This committee studied carefully No matter what unfinished business the needs of the work. They prepared was under discussion when the hour a slip listing the successes of the set for the Period of Intercession work of the past year for which came, the convention gave itself to thanksgiving should be made and the prayer unless there was a motion to needs for which the convention should extend the time. More time was given intercede. This list was sent to every to actual prayer in these periods than delegate as soon as she was appointed, to talks on the importance of prayer. together with a letter urging that each one should prepare for the convention S. During the sessions a member of and come to it along a pathway of the committee was in charge of a prayer. blackboard in the front of the audi- torium. A line was drawn through 2. A general call to prayer for the the middle. On one side was written, sessions of the convention was pub- "Give Thanks For:-" and on the lished in the church papers and mis- other" Pray That:- ", as the reports sionary magazines, and those Whcl were given and addresses made she stayed at home as well as those who printed items for which special attended were asked to pray for the thanksgiving should be made and convention. special petitions offered. When the board was full or when the president 3. Upon arrival at the registration called for prayer the blessings redesk each delegate was given a slip ceived and the needs faced were the containing the convention keynote basis on which earnest, intelligent verse and suggestions for special prayer was offered. Prayer was made prayer for the first day. Also 'jugges- more than merely a customary formaltions that she should be in time for the ity for the opening and closing of periods of intercession and that each meeting. groups of delegates pray together as occasion should offer. 9. Special attention was given to the circulation of literature on prayer. 4. The suggestion was made that The committee consulted with the Litevery committee should face its work erature Secretary in advance and arwith prayer. ranged to have for sale the best leaf- lets and books obtainable. 5. Before the business session of each day there was a half hour of in- 10. The closing period of the contercession. The doors were closed ference was a period of intercession. after the singing of a hymn and late After the business was finished and in arrivals .went into another room or ample time for adjournment at the waited outside.

hour scheduled there was a quiet time and tell stories and learn great abidfor a parting message of inspiration, ing lessons, and last of all every night for thanksgiving for the work accom- to kneel there to pray before we were plished and prayer for courage and tucked into bed. Somehow I feel that strength to face new tasks. mother's old mantel piece would make more 'atmosphere' than all the won- 11. As each delegate went out she derful mantels that the builders can was handed a little folder giving some plan. " thoughts and some petitions for the homeward way. A woman in one congregation has recently proposed to her pastor that MOTHER'S OLD MANTEL PIECE she will present a copy of a family altar book to every couple he marries. A young matron was remodeling a beautiful home. "The one thing I Here is a suggestion for pastors and want for my home more than any- for women's societies and brotherthing else in the world is my mother's hoods. It is so much easier for the old mantel piece," she said. "I know structure of homes to be builded right it isn't solid mahogany, and that it's than to be remodeled. Many a young scorched in front by the flames of the couple on the day of their marriage old logs that have burned beneath it, would willingly decide to make daily but it embodies for me the most beau- prayer together part of their life if tiful ideals of home, with mother and such a book were given them and some father gathered with the children loving heart helped them to build the around it to roast apples and pop corn structure of their home around an altar to God.

AT THE THRESHOLD My delightful overnight visit was over. My busy office with its multitude of things to be done and problems to be worked out loomed up before me. My bag was packed. The goodbyes had been said. At the door before I went out my hostess paused and took my hand.

"Wait a moment," she said. "Let us pray with you before you go over the threshold. ' , Her husband and young son completed the circle by taking her hand and mine as they followed each other in a few sentences of prayer for blessing on me as I went out over their threshold. The lad prayed as simply and naturally as did his father and mother.

My eyes were moist when I lifted my head. I had gone across many thresholds back to the problems of my work, but never with such a blessing as this. I pressed the hand of my hostess.

"That was the most beantiful thought! " I said. "Our threshold prayer has become a household habit," she said. "When we go out each morning we face so many things we know not, that we always pause at the door to pray before we pass over the threshold. We travel a great deal, and often we are in hotels with so little opportunity to have any home surroundings, but we always stop at the door of our room to pray as we go out. Years ago we began to take our friends into our threshold prayer. When a young student called one day to discuss an especially vexing problem, it seemed so natural to stop at the door to pray with him as he went out. eeSometimes my folks have to have breakfast at different hours and go ant 'single file' and we cannot have our morning prayer together, but always at the threshold I can send each one out with a blessing. "The day our son started away to school not one of us could have gone over the threshold without stopping for prayer that his feet might be led all along the way. "It has come to pass that almost unconsciously, wherever we are in the morning, as we go out we pause at the threshold to pray." Again I pressed her hand as I went across ber blessed threshold to face with a new courage whatever that day held in store for me.

CHINESE WOMEN WORKER'S PRAYER

1. When opening the door: HI who bad 011 ready In tbelr good like a lamp which pray Thee, Lord, to open v e s s e l s . '.1 lightens others." the door of my heart. that I may receive Thee, Lord, 5. When receiving OT sending with in ," letters: " I pray Thee, Lord. to give me more faith 8. When watering plant!: "I 2. When washlng clothes: col pray Thee, Lord, to Bend pray Thee. Lord, wash my that · I may hold constant that u pon my heart so heart and make It pure Rnd communion with Tbee." down s piritual s howers white as snow." When drawIng water: it 6. or rr:rt." bring forth good 3. When sweeping the 11001': HI pray Tbee, Lord, to give pray Thee, Lord. sweep roy me the Living Water that heart f r ee from aU ('vil, I may never thirst." and make it clean," 7. When Jlghting the lamp: "I 9. When boiling water to In- fuse tea: "I pray Thee. 4. Wh en buying 011: "I pray pray Thee, Lord, let 'thy Lord , to gl'. spiritual ft re Thee, Lord, to give me wis- to warm my cold heart dom like the wise virgins true light shine wltbln my h eart, and make me in all tgds::~: r~e~l~eart on fire that I do to he kind and '551

CHINA'S "NEWEST THING IN A. B. C.'S"*

A test class for teaching the National Phonetic Script has recently been held in Kuwo, Shansi, where there was a large percentage of illiteracy in the constituency, but a keen desire to learn. Governor Yen's phonetic campaign had made an impression, but local enthusiasm had had better food than that, for had not old Mrs. Tang, matron of the Girls' School, not only learned to read and write it herself at the age of seventy, but in her holidays had taught it to four young men in her country village; and had not two of these young men when staying in a little out-of-the-way hamlet, roused the interest and admiration of the whole village by covering the black sooted walls of their room with texts of Scripture written in Chuyin with a lump of lime plaster, and then proceeded to teach the system to old and young in the hamlet. Had not Mr. Wong, who had just come to the city seeking baptism, and bringing with him his well-thumbed Gospel of John in phonetic, come from this very hamlet as a result of the teaching begun there in the little room with grimy walls'

Had not numbers of other people learned the Chuyin, amongst them Mrs. Ting, a country woman of forty, who had learned to read and write with no teacher but dear old Mrs. Tang? Mrs. Ting was now able to help in teaching others, as well as take a large share in the cooking and hard work that had to be done with a class of thirty women and girls. Old Mrs. Tang, notwithstanding her seventy years, was eager to walk severalli into the country and do the housework in a friend's house so that she might be set free to go into the city and attend the class for phonetic.

A man named Wang has been led to believe in Christ through reading the Gospel of John in phonetic. Two young fellows by the name of Shuen, old Mrs. Tang's pupils, last year commenced teaching some people up in the mountains in the Lu-hsien district, phonetic script. Mr. Wang is one of those with whom they came in contact and whom they taught. During the summer he came down to the plain to seek work on a farm, and was taught further. When he returned to his home he took a Gospel of John (in phonetic) with him and has read and reread this precious book until he is quite familiar with its contents. Lately he has come back to Tang-koh-tsuen and is asking the Christians a great many q,uestions concerning the meaning of what he has r('ad. Mr. Wang asked the people who had taught him, to secure the whole of the New Testament in phonetic for him, no matter what it should cost. vVe have sold them a copy of Acts for him and trust it won't be long ere his desire for a New Testament can be fulfilled.

Gifts for this work in China are urgently needed by the Woman's Committee on Christian.Literature. The committee contributed $1,000 in gold last year from its slender resources for the use of the China Council, in order that the work of publishing and distributing simple textbooks in the Chuyin might be pushed forward as rapidly as possible. Make checks payable to Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

• The Committee on Christian Literature Qf the Federation 01 Woman's Boards bas issued a leaflet bearing the title. "The Newest Thing in A. B. C:sJ " by Miss Clementina Butler, of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It has been so popular that two additional editions have been printed and distributed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITeD BY FLOReNce E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City PRESENT STATUS OF RELIGIOUS The Roman Catholic element in the United States, December 31, 1916, BODIES IN AMERICA was 15.5 per cent, while the evangel- ical element ranged from 69.2 per By WALTER LAIDLAW, PH.D. cent to 76.1 per cent.

Secretary of the Federation of Churches, From 1906 to 1916, the population New York of the United States claimed by the Roman Catholic Church increased .All religious workers in .America from 14,210,755 to 15,721,815, or, for ought to be thankful for the energy the ten-year period, 1,511,060, which which the United States is showing in is 10.6 per cent. the progressive improvement of its censuses of religious bodies. Inquiries In the same ten years, the evangelconcerning churches were made in ical bodies practicing adult baptism 1850, 1860, and 1870, but these were grew in communicant membership limited to the number of organizations 28.2 per cent; evangelical bodies pracand buildings, their seating accommo- ticing infant baptism 23 per cent i dations and property values. It was evangelical bodies practicing both not until 1890 that anything ap- modes of baptism 17.2 per cent; and proaching a full schedule was set up. Lutheranism, which admits to con- firmation only at the age of 13 years, In 1920 the writer made for the increased 17.4 per cent. In the same War Department a computation of period, population grew 17.1 per cent. the religious composition of the In other words, Roman Catholicism United States as of December 31,1916, did not grow as fast as .population, as a basis for a fair apportionment of while Protestantism's communicant army chaplai~s under the .Army Re- membership grew faster than populaorganization bill which became effective in July, 1920. The Roman tion. Catholic figures of church membership are identical with Roman Cathol- The decline in the Roman Catholic icism's estimate of its practical popu- figures for the nation at large was lation since its membership includes somewhat but not wholly due to the all baptized infants. Protestant bod- surplus of emigration over immigraies, on the other hand, include only a tion during the years of the war. The fraction of their population in their Roman Catholic Church is not only statistics of membership. .As a rule failing to grow in states where normal evangelical bodies include in their immigration has a big deposit, but communicant membership only those failing to grow in states where immiwho have made a profession of per- gration never has had any big deposit. sonal faith. The exact facts are shown in the fol- lowing tables: COMPUTATION OF POPULATION OF UNITED Fifteen states where the member- STATES, DECEMBER 31, 1916, ON A MIN- ship of the Roman Catholic Church in 1916 was exceeded by the membership aruM AND ~£AxnIUU BASIS of from one to sixteen other religious bodies, all of them evangelical except Minimum Maximum in the case of Utah and Idaho, where Evangelical …… . 70,270,861 77,297,471 menacing Mormonism had the excess. Roman Catholic .. 15,721,815 15,721,815 In seven of these states the Roman Other Religions … 2,841,193 2,841,193 Catholic membership in 1916 was Unattached •…… 12,630,145 5,603,535 smaller than in 1906, indicated by (*). 101,464,014 101,464,014 In Canada the decennial census includes the denominational attachment of every individual. On this basis the evangelical element in the United States would number 78,374,961.

No. of Protestant Bodies Memberships Six states where Roman Catholiwith Larger, Membership 1800 1900 1916 cism advanced both in membership 16 North Carolina …… . 3.100 4,683 4,989 and in percentage of the total mem- 9 South Carolina …… . 6,300 12,138 *9,514 bership of religious bodies. 9 Tennessee ………. , .. 21,118 20,296 23,015 7 Georgia •…………. o. 13,209 22,674 *18,214 Memberships 5 Arkansas ………… ,. 4,523 38,114 *21,120 5 Alabama …………. . 15,565 49,747 *37,482 1800 1906 1916 5 Mississippi ……….. . 13,351 33,619 32,160 Arizona ….. , ……… , 22,353 36,071 U,742 4: Virginia ._ ………… . 14,500 33,765 *36,671 Connecticut ………. . 4: Florida ………… , .. . 19,843 20,596 24,650 New Jersey ………. . 179,935 352,368 483,634 2 Oklahoma ………. ". 2,953 42,998 47,427 Maine …..•.•…•.•… 262,675 519,332 700,764 2 West Virginia ……. . 18,415 47,072 60,337 Ohio ……………… . 67,703 133,434 148,530 1 KentuckY .. "" …… .. 108,828 195,186 *160,185 395,428 656,059 843,856 1 Kansas …. ,_ ., .•.•••.• 79,485 109,641 128,948 Indiana ……………• 140,118 205,705 272,288 321,238 630,529 604, 712 1,068,212 1,001,969 2,624,014 Utah ………………. 7,009 9,831 10,000 Idaho ……………… 5,658 21,244 '17,947 The Roman Catholic Church in- creased (1906-1916) only in states 333,905 661,604 632,659 Nine states and the District of Co- having in 1920 but 13.6 per cent of lumbia where the Roman Catholic the population of the nation, and Church in 1916 had a smaller mem- having (J 910-1920) but 16.4 per cent bership than in 1906, making 16 of the gains of the nation's populastates of the 48 states of the Union tion, It lost (1906-1916), 168,328 where Roman Catholicism in 1916 re- members in 24 states having 33.9 per ported a smaller membership than in cent of the nation '8 gain (1910-1920), 1906, and 24 states where it is dis- and gained only 947,344 members in tinctly receding. 18 states having a population gain Memberships (1910-1920) of 6,821,170, or 49.7 per cent of the nation's gain. It grew ab- 1800 1906 1916 solntely, only in 6 states; and grew in New: ~ampshire ….. . 46,965 141,01S 136,020 these only 111,712 less than from 1890 Loulslana ………… . 249,133 562,087 to 1906. Unless I am much mistaken Montana ………….. . 509,910 the six states of its absolute increase, Nevada …………… . 29,587 85,128 78,113 viz., Arizona, Connecticut, New Jer- Vermont ………….. . 4,653 11,729 S. 742 sey, Maine, Ohio and Indiana, will 'Michigan …………. . 78,178 show in 1920 a relatively higher for- Minnesota ……….. .. 50,365 96,791 572,117 eign element than in 1910, and in this Colorado .•.•……….. 261,483 578,982 415,664 is the explanation of its growth there. Missouri ………….•. 319,728 445,045 District of Columbia • 55,425 117,435 104,982 191,605 450,167 445,352 44,227 51,503 51,421 1,253,171 2,539,882 2,400,499 Eighteen states where the Roman These six states have but 7.8 per cent Catholic membership increased from of the area of the nation.

1906 to 1916, but wherein the percent- Evangelical religion is surely shown age of Protestant membership in all by the abcwe facts to have an enor- religious bodies in 1916 was larger mous preponderance in the United than in 1906, while Roman Catholi- States, and to have great fields white cism's percentage had fallen off. for harvest throughout its wide do- Memberships main, On the basis of the 1920 pop- ulation census and the 1916 census of 1800 1906 1916 New Mexico……… 118,325 143,009 177,727 religious bodies a statistical measure- Rhode Island ……. 113,829 230, 531 ~:61, 313 ment of Protestantism '8 possibilities Massachusetts 1,410,208 for religious education and evangelism 723,091 1,271,419 could be made for every state. 2,745,552 New York ……….. 1,356,6242,689,139 494,539 That the Roman Catholic Church California ……….. 184,525 416,951 gains its increases from the churches 594,836 using foreign languages is strikingly Wisconsin ……….. 293,134 5H,428 1,171,381 shown. The membership of its Illinois ………….. 569,2051,000,569 churches using foreign languages in- 1,830,532 creased 22.1 per cent, while churches Pennsy1vania …….. 657,620 1,429,099 using English only increased 1.5 per 95,85/1 North Dakota ……. 31,091 7Z,672 219,530 Maryland ………… 166,355 100,4G1 72,113 South Dakota ……. 300,259 71,781 30,183 Delaware ………… 13,854 28,003 97,418 Washington ……… 24,527 88,213 12, SOl Wyoming ………… 8,453 12,075 135,537 Nebraska ………… 60,592 118,545 262,613 Iowa …………….. 193,555 244,243 49,728 Oregon .. .. .. …. …. 35,566 41,549 402,874 Texas ……………. 117,283 362,772 4,687,898 9,107,299 10,004,643 cent. But even the Roman Catholic

921] WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

churches using foreign languages Protestantism added 50,191 to its failed to grow as rapidly as the communicant list in the ten years Protestant churches using the English when Roman Catholicism lost 117,703, language. and Roman Catholicism's large loss MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES USING FOREIGN was responsible for the loss in the LANGUAGE ONLY, 1916 Christian Church membership of New York City, despite the gains of Prot- Adult Baptism Group … 67,886 estantism and of the Eastern Catholic Infant Baptism Group .. 174,281 churches, of 46,344. Protestantism's Both Modes Bapt. Group. 149,020 Lutheran …………… 538,364 increase, however, did not keep pace 929,551} 23 8% with the growth of population, and Eastern Catholic ……. 298,972 . 0 the religious leaders of the world's Roman Catholic …….. 3,306,439 71.6 largest city face the solemn fact that .Jewish …………….. 215,421 4.5 from 1906 to 1916, while the city gained 1,033,000 in population, the Latter Day Saints ….. . enrolled membership of all religious bodies decreased to the extent of 46,- Other Religions …….. 5,848 .1 ° Total ………… 4,756,231 100. 878 persons. This loss is due not only But What About New Yorkl to the decrease of Roman Catholic The metropolis of the nation and membership, but to the static condithe largest city of the world is the tions of JUdaism, which, although it greatest Roman Catholic city of his- numbers from 1,500,000 to 1,750,000 tory. It also has from one twelfth to persons in the population of Greater one-eighth of all the Jews of the globe. New York, has less than 100,000 with regular synagogue connection. What of New York? Marvelous to relate, the evangelical churches and To interpret evangelical Christianthe Eastern Catholic churches are the ity to Roman Catholics from all counonly ones that made any advance tries of the globe, and to interpret it 1906-1916. to Jews who as yet fail to recognize that Jesus internationalized Moses, MEMBERSHIPS, NEW YORK ciTY the Protestant churches of Greater New York have a task severer than 1906 1916 that of the churches of any other large city of the nation. . Protestant Episcopal 92,534 106,611 Lutheran ………. . 51,285 61,947 Presbyterian …… . 48,914 61,707 Methodist ……… . 49,970 50,745 Facing the greatest Roman Cath- Baptist ……….. . 43,601 45,848 Reformed ……… . 24,005 25,706 olic and greatest Jewish city of his- 21,096 Congregational ….. . 25,230 tory, the evangelical communicants of 331,405 Greater New York are only one in 37,913 377,794 every thirteen of its population, and All Other Protestant 41,715 while, as yet, registering no decrease Bodies ………. . in the aggregate of their church rollll, Protestant …….. . 369,318 419,509 are certain to do so within a short Roman Catholie … . 1,663,265 1,545,562 time unless two things happen: (1) Other Catholic ….. . 18,067 39,235 such federation of their forces as, on Christian …….. .. 2,050,650 2,004,306 a neighborhood plan of work, will .Jewish ………… . *93,819 *93,819 come into contact with the actual or Other Religions …. . 3,536 3,002 potential Protestants of every square 2,148,005 2,101,127 foot of the area of the whole city, and Dec. 31, Dec. 31, (2) increase of the population in the Population of City .. 1906 1916 cradles of Protestant homes. Per Cent Protestant 4,323,656 5,356,328 What of New York? The enrol- Communicants in 8.44 7.83 ment in Protestant Sunday schools in City Population … New York City fell off nearly 30,000 from 1906 to 1916, equivalent to a de- "30,414 "heads of famllles" reported In 1006. crease from 81 per cent of communiequivalent to 93.819 persons reported In 1916.

cant memberhip in 1906 to 64 per cent Service," by Dr. H. Paul Douglass, in 1916. The church organizations of Dr. Miles B. Fisher has written the the seven 'leading Protestant com- following for the .Joint Committee on munions in 1916 numbered 847 and Home r.'fission IJiterature: Jewish organizations numbered 748. Protestantism and the Eastern Cath- , 'The study of home missions has olic churches are increasing in mem- often been the study of work done by bership, but Roman Catholicism is de- home mission boards, a transcript of clining, and .Jewish organizations may records arranged in orderly fashion in 1926 exceed those of Protestantism. showing the work accomplished, the work in process, and the work yet *Extracts from the address delivered at the needing to be done. Profitable studies annual meeting of the Home Missions Council have been provided of special phases and the Council of Women for Home Missions, of the work among immigrants or substantially the same as the leaflet, "Roman race groups, along the frontier or in Catholicism and Protestantism," by the same the cities. Such texts provide for the author. The leaflet, which contains other valu.. study of home missions in simplest able information and other statistical tables, terms. may be Dbtalned from the GounciI of Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York "There are reasons why, in the ef- City. (Ii cents.) fort to understand the problem funda- mentaliy, we should have some studies SOME RECENT LEAFLET ISSUES more analytical than these. Such a study was made by the author of this An attractive, illustrated leaflet en- book in his earlier work, The New titled "Migrant Workers in Harvest Home Missions. Since that time the and Cannery" sketches the groups of outlook has somewhat changed: itinerant workers in seasonal employments, and tells of the work carried "1. Recent years have amassed a volon by eight cooperating Women's ume of accurate knowledge about our Boards last summer for farm and can- land, its people, and its enterprises. nery migrants in New .Jersey, Dela- Rich results of such surveys are availware and Maryland. (10 cents.) able, valuable to us in the effort to adapt organized Christianity to the Several reprints of sections of the changing situations. Annual Report of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women "2. The war demonstrated and defor Home Missions are now published veloped community consl,liousness and in pamphlet form: "The Unfinished capacity for cooperation, called for Task Among American Indians" (3 emphasis upon essentials in religion, cents), "Negro Americans" (4 cents), and brought a realization of the exist- "Cooperative Achievements in Home ence of a shocking lack of moral qual- Missions" (6 cents). ity, indicating its causal relation to lack of religion. Another pamphlet is the "Permanent Interdenominational Committee "3. Organized Christianity is on on Spanish-Speaking Work in the trial as it has not been since the clos- Southwest, " a resume of actions taken ing decades of the eighteenth century by that Council, of the rules of comity and early years of the nineteenth cenadopted at its meetings, and some pro- tury. All elements of the problem jected interdenominational enter- should be studied, and the work of the prises. (4 cents.) Church and its mission agencies be appraised. All of these issues are obtainable from the Council of Women for Home "The Church cannot pretend to 1iissions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New meet the new day without taking to York City. heart these facts and their implica- tions. By the same token an adequate FROM SURVEY TO SERVIOE program of home missions must take account of them. " As foreword to the adult home mission study book "From Survey to

Every Church Should Know

Its Community* Every church should have a con- churches must know whether the edu- structive program for serving the so- cational equipment of their commu- cial needs of its community, both in- nity meets this standard. This knowl- dividually and through the largest pos- edge will indicate what facilities for sible cooperation with other agencies popular education ought to be pro- for social uplift. This program vided by the Church, and what im- should have as its objective the per- provements in public education ought meation of the community with the to be demanded by church groups.

Christian spirit, and the raising of the IV. Recreation. The churches rep- community life to Christian stan- resented in the Federal Council have dards. This community policy should set up the same standard for the pro- become a permanent part of the life vision of recreation as for education.

and activity of the Church. But the This is because of the menace of evil program itself should be revised and recreationJ the effect upon children of enlarged as the community advances idling about the streets, and because and new needs appear. also of the demonstrated power of To formulate such a program each proper recreation as a constructive church must know the outstanding moral force in the community life. social needs of its neighborhood, and, The rapid spread of prohibition and if the place is not too large, of the the shorter workday increase the imentire community. It must from time portance of the right use of leisure to time review this information in time. Therefore must the churches order to measure the progress of the know the recreation facilities and the community, and to estimate its own- recreation deficit of their community. success in putting religion into the V. Health. The churches stand for the conservation of health because of community life. its religious values; because the body I. Population. The program of a is the temple of God; because to save church almost certainly will vary life by the prevention of disease is with the changes in population. just as religious a duty as to minister Therefore every church must know to the sick; because sickness is prowhether the population is increasing ductive of poverty and loss of opporso as to demand additional church tunity. work or decreasing so as to demand the removal of a church, or whether it Hence churches must know the is so changing in character as to ne- facts about the disease and death rate cessitate a different type of church of the community and its causes. work. They can then carry out their re- ligious ideals by cooperating with the II. Church Life. No church can local health officers and by arousing develop an adequate community pro- the community to a more adequate gram without cooperation with other protection of health. churches. It must, therefore, see itself in relation to the total religious VI. Housing. The Federal Counlife of the community. cil stands for the protection of the family by the provision of proper III. Education. The Federal Coun- housing, because of the relation of cil stands for "the fullest possible housing to health and morals, and bedevelopment for every child, espe- cause overcrowding means the recially by the provision of proper educa- moval of that privacy which is one of tion and recreation." Therefore the the great moral restraints. Therefore "'"Excerpts from a pamphlet published by the the churches must know how the Commission on the Church and Social Service. people are housed and must work for Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in proper housing conditions. America, IDS East 22d St., New York, N. Y.

563

VII. Labor. The Federal Council causes of delinquency and vice in stands for the industrial conditions their community and work unceasstated in the "Social Creed of the ingly for their removal. Churches." If the churches are to get these realized in their communi- XI. Public Morals. The Church ties they must be constantly informed cannot stand as a protector of public concerning the community deficit in morals, it cannot even safeguard this field. youth unless it knows definitely the local institutions and agencies that VIII. Immigrants. If the churches destroy morality. Eternal vigilance is are to develop a ministry to their for- the price of moral safety as well as eign neighbors they must know those liberty. facts which will indicate possible points of contact. If they are to as- XII. Civics. The standards of life sist in the Americanization of immi- and morality which the churches hold grants they must know what provi- can be realized fully in the commusions are being made by the commu- nity only when the influence of renity for their welfare; they must ligion and education is reenforced by build powerful religious centers in municipal actiOitl. Beyond the funcforeign neighborhoods. tion of the city in police control, fire prevention, paving, water supply and IX. Charities. The churches have regulation of conflicting interests is always been active in the relief of suffering. If this work is to be ef- its great new function of. working agficient today every church must know gressively for the abundant life of its the facts concerning the general relief people. When the city government agencies of the community, public and makes virtue easy and vice difficult; private, and must relate itself to the when it fights for public health and general community plan. public recreation; when it is a power- ful force for the beauty and livable- X. Delinquency. If the churches ness of the community and for the are adequately to seek and save the economic strength and justice of its lost they must know accurately the industry, it then becomes an agency of the Kingdom of God.

TESTIMONY OF THE U. S. MINISTER TO SIAM I have just returned from Northern Siam and have made a careful investigation of the work of the missionaries. It is of such exceptional character that I wish it were possible for all Americans to see the splen· did constructive work being done by a body of men and women whose high moral character and devotion to duty reflects glory on our nation.

At Chiengmai the work of Dr. J. W. McKean with his Leper Hos- pital was a great revelation. The modern treatment of leprosy by chaul- moogra oil and its derivatives is used with most excellent results.

The boys' and girls' schools are doing constructive work that is bound to bear a rich harvest in the future.

At Lampang I found the hospital a worthy institution; also the boys' and girls' schools, the tannery and shoe making factory are all doing a great deal for Christianity.

As the American Minister to the Court of Siam, I wish to express again my great appreciation of the splendid work being done for Siam by men and women who reflect the highest courage and the noblest re- ligious spirit that ever animated the souls of men, to lift up and make better the great mass of the people, who before the coming of the mis- sionaries were indeed in a hopeless situation.

Bangkok, November 1, 1920. GE:ORGE W. P. HUNT.

fROM.MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA by assigning the Marshall group to Living Epistles in New Guinea Germany and Yap and the Carolines to Spain. .£t the end of the Spanish- T HE ::Teuendettelsau (Dutch) Mis- American War Spain was bankrupt sion in New Guinea uses an inter- and sold the group to Germany. The esting and effective method for United States could have had the enspreading Christianity. As soon as tire group for the taking-in fact, naan opening is gained to a new field, tive chiefR sent petitions through the the members of a church already or- missionaries to the" Great Father," ganized elect a group from among at 'Vashington to take them under his their number, usually entire families, wing, but the request was denied. and send them out as colonists to the new territory. ~""ll that is required W'ithin the era of modern missions is that the inhabitants signify their no Protestant missionarv work has willingness to hear the" God-speech," bfendone on the isla~d. Roman and to give up their pagan religion. Catholic friars attempted the conver- The colonists, followed by the prayers sion of the natives about 1680, and of the home church, settle in little again in 1720, but practically all that groups and give a living picture of was accomplished was to teach the nathe Christian faith in their walk and tives to make the sign of the cross, conversation. They do not preach, and both attempts resulted in general but if occasion arises they witness for massacre. Roman Catholic influence Christ. Sometimes the colonists are still prevails there.

killed and eaten, in which case others simply take their places. A Cannibal's Grandson-Sumatra The Island of Yap LAMSANA; the grandson of a man who helped eat the first two mis- T HE little island of Yap in the sionaries to Sumatra eighty years ago, Pacific has engaged the attention is now an earnest native preacher on of the world, owing to the controversy that island. Upon his conversion as between the United States and Japan a lad he went to Singapore for an edu- as to a mandatory agreement. Yap is cation, taking with him ten other lads.

a part of the Pelew Group of islands, As there were no funds to support about 380 miles southwest of Guam, them, thE'Y all agreed to "eat themwhich has been under American juris~ selves" while in school, a rather mean- diction since the Spanish War. The ingful phrase, but equivalent to a de- word Yap means" land." It is about sire to provide their own expenses.

eighty square miles, inhabited by Eight years ago Bishop Oldham re- about 7,000 Micronesians and mixed ceived a letter from a Battak Rajah races, who are inoffensive, but whose representing fourteen headmen of scale of civilization is low. The chief pagan tribes asking' for a teacher to value of the island lies in its geo- be sent. Lamsana -offered to go and graphical position, as it makes an ad- the Rajahs were delighted to receive mirable cable station between the Ha- him. He spent some time teaching waiian and Philippine Islands. them, but workers were so scarce that Early explorers did not hold the is- he could not be allowed to stay long.

lands as of any importance, but in the After an absence of eight years Lam- latter part of the last century Spain sana was able to go back last summer claimed the group and Germany hotly and found one of the Rajahs still wait- contested the claim. Appeal was made ing for the Christian teacher to come to the Pope, who settled the matter back. In all the intervening years 565

this Rajah had kept his people from people in the schools, who not only becoming Mohammedans, persuading purchased, but were eager that their them that the Christian teacher would fathers and mothers should come into come back. possession of the Scriptures. In one instance a young Japanese school girl Missionary News. sent a strong appeal to Mr. Murphy to visit her people, who were Buddhists, A Notable Mission in a distant section of Hawaii. Mr. Murphy made a special tour to this ~pROBABLY no one has so intimate place, found these people, and they se- ~ a knowledge of conditions in Fiji cured for him a gathering of all the Buddhist community. These Buddas Rev. Arthur J. Small, who devoted hists were so eager to hear about Christianity and to receive the teaching forty strenuous years to that difficult of the New Testament, that Mr. Mur- field of Christian dIort, as a mission- phy spoke for over two hours to them, ary of the Methodist Church in Aus- explaining the teach ing concerning tralia. He has seen that group of Christ. At the close of this service islands transformed from a place of every Buddhist present purchased a murder and cannibalism, to a land .i'Jew Testament. which is an inspiration for missionary enterprise. Eighteen years after Some Hawaiian Fignres missionary Thomas Baker and seven native helpers met death by clubs of T HE Hawaiian Islands have a5 savages Mr. Small baptized two of many Buddhist temples as Christhe murderers on the very spot where tian churches-235,000 pagans to 20,- their victim fell. How successful has 000 Christians. been the work of Mr. SmaIl and his coIleagues appears from the simple The Islands have 255,000 populastatement that no less than 77,000 out tion: native Hawaiians, 23,773; of 85,000 of the inhabitants are ad- mixed, 18.000: Portuguese, 27,000; herents of the Methodist Church. Spanish, 2,400; Caucasian, 19,708; Seventy per cent of the Fijians are Chinese, 23,500; Japanese, 109,274; able to read and write their own lan- Filipino, 21,000; and every young guage. Seven leading students have Japanese wife has a baby on her back. been sent to Allahabad Agricultural CoIlege for a three years course of NORTH AMERICA training, chiefly in agriculture, and on their return to Fiji it is hoped that Episcopal Centennial they will teach modern agriculture to their fellow-countrymen. PLANS are under way by the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the Work for Buddhists in Hawaii United States for a centennial cele- bration of the organization of the Do- REV. U. G. MURPHY, special rep- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- resentative of the American Bible ciety, founded in 1821, in Philadel- Society, spent two months of the past phia. year among unevangelized Japanese in Hawaii, most of whom have come Francis Scott Key, author of the from the two strongest Buddhist prov- "Star Spangled Banner," was a meminces of Japan. Mr. Murphy esti- ber of the committee which framed mated that 80 per cent. of the Japan- the society's constitution. ese laborers living in plantation camps where he gave addresses and sold The Ten Commandments Unknown Testaments had never before heard a Christian address; and that 25 per A TEST made last month in a cent. of them had never heard a Jap- Brooklyn, ~ New York, public anese public address of any kind. On school to ascertain how many pupils the whole, he found them of open knew the Ten Commandments, needs mind, especiaIly the Buddhist young no comment. Out of 1,373 children

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

questioned 499 did not know the Com- in America. Its object is the scien- mandments .and 351 had never heard tific management of material things of them. Some of the answers were: when used to support and advance spiritual causes. It will deal with the The first commandment is not to shoot problem of what to do with money, craps. with land, with buildings and with organizations to promote ideals, Don't marry. whether these ideals be civic, social or Do not make love to your neighbor's wife. church. There shall be light. The ten commandments were the ten Behind the new Applied Christian- amendments to the constitution. ity Board are some well known lay- Children lllUst keep off the steps of stroet men of New York, including Colonel cars. Theodore Roosevelt, the new assistant Not to swear for anything. ~ccretary of the United States Navy. Don't hitch on wagons. Don't crook anything. Congregationalist. Thou shalt not hit thy father or mother. Love thy neighbor's wife. Internatioanl Friendship Promoted Don't swindle. There shall be water. T HE Y. W. c. A. program for In- dian girls is gradually linking Industrial Experill1ent in Brooklyn them to the outside world, from which their isolation has been complete, and T HE Home Department of the giving them real "adventures in United Christian Missionary So- friendship." Girls in India are findciety in 1919 decided upon a bold ex- ing they have friends in girls in Amerperiment, namely, to Christianize an ica; girls in Roumania, in Czechoindustrial center of Brooklyn, New Slovakia, in Italy, in South America- York. The Ridgewood Heights Chris- girls all over the world, are making tian church, a small congregation with friendships that are of an internaa small frame building, was selected tional nature. Recently, a group of to make the effort. The Church Erec- American Indian girls received a lettion Board has provided a properly ter from Sheng Tsai He, of Shanghai, equipped building at a cost of over thanking them for their interest which $75,000, and none but trained work- had been shown through a small gift ers are employed. The undertaking of money. was begun in November, 1920, and the whole community is alert and Christians Appeal Against War watching. A LETTER from General Tasker There is a graded Sunday school al- H. Bliss to the Church Peace ready crowding its space. Nearly a Union, in which he sllid that the rehundred persons have been baptized. sponsibility for another war would rest One room is used for a public forum entirely upon the professing Chriswhere troublesome social and eco- tians of the United States, has given nomic questions are brought for dis- rise to a nation-wide appeal for an incussion and the pastor interprets them ternational conference on reduction of in the light of Christian truth. The armaments. Four of the largest relimen have shown a wide reading and gious organizations of the country, an amazing astuteness in their think- the Federal Council of Churches, the ing, but the important thing is that Central Conference ()~ American they are eager to turn on the light of Rabbis, the United Synagogue of Christ's truth. America and the National Catholic Christian Laymen's Organization Welfare Council, have issued the ap- peal. General Bliss' letter is em- T HE American Board of Applied bodied in the appeal. Among other Christianity, recently incorpo- things he says: rated with headquarters at 70 Fifth Ave., New York City, is declared to be the first technical school of its kind

"Either t11ere is no practical com- 6, 1f120, waR also the one hundredth mon sense among the people of the anniversar~- of Jenny Lind, whose United States, or eIRe they now know support of Christian work was ac- the essential facts that point to the knowledged in a set of resolutions. necessih- of such a conference. If the "The Scandinavian Association of the clergyrri'en of the Fnited States want Protestant Episcopal Church" was to secure a limitation of armaments the name agreed upon for the organ- they can do it now without any fur- ization, and the aim set forth was the ther waste of time." building of a strong, unified, Chris- tian ~merican nation. Southern Baptist Gifts An Indian PrograDl M UCH rejoicing was felt when the Southern Baptists successfully T HE Joint Committee on the Incompleted their campaign last year for dian ,York of the Home Missions $75,000,000 for benevolences, but some Council and the Council of Women dimppointment has been experienced for Home Missions has made the folin the payment of the pledges. The lowing recommendations for Indian Baptists, however, report a spirit of work: loyal devotion in the regional conferences. Altogether the results do not (1) The speedy erange1ization of pagan show failure. In 1920 the Baptists tribes ancl portions of tribes. paid in cash $16,851,000 for all campaign objects. In America there were (2) The completion of the Indian survey last vear in this communion 175,000 at the earliest possible moment so as to make baptisms, in foreign lands 7,000 bap- the findings available for the Boards ana tisms. There are now 2,500 Southern Agencies doing ."ork among the Indians. Baptists' missionaries and evangelists at work in America, and 450 on for- (3) An adequate program of religious eign fields. education in goverument Bchools.

Jews Drift from Faith (4) The strengthening of mission schools and mission school work. COMPOSITE answers to a question- naire addressed to 160 rabbis and (5) A program of applied social Chris· prominent Jewish laymen tend to tianity in Indian communities and on reser~ prove that American Jews are drift- vations. ing from the faith of their fathers. Three main reasons are assigned for (6) Di8eovering and developing a trained this tendency: ignorance, skepticism native Christian leadership and the dearth of inspiring leaders. (7) The improvement of morale among Two concrete suggestions for rem- government employees. edying conditions were put forth at the recent meeting in Buffalo of the (8) While recognizing the Indian Bu- Union of Hebrew congregations- reau'8 decision to drop certain Indian schools concerted effort to awaken Jewish as sound policy, a siucere protest is made consciousness, and to spread a knowl- agaiust 'JUeh closures when eviclence clearly edge of Jewish ideals. Appeal was indieates that Indian children will not be made for stricter observance of the carei! for, wi1l grow up in ignorance ani! will Sabbath, and for religious equality continue their pagau unenlighteued existence for women. in a worse state, perhaps, than their fathers.

Scandinavian Church Conference Baptist Work for Mexicans F OR the first time in church history T HE Baptists of the Southern Con- Swedes, Norwegians and Danes vention have a strong work for in America have been in conference. Mexicans in Texas where there are The date of the conference, October 6ilO,000 of these Spanish-Americans. The chief centers are San Antonio, El Paso, and Austin. The Baptists have three mission workers in the lower Rio Grande Yalley, where there are 100,000 Mexicans and a flourishing church and Sunday school in Browns- ville. There is however a great lack of workers and of adequate equipment for these fields. About 2,000 of the Texas Mexicans are members of Bap- tist churches.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

LATIN AMERICA started a monthly paper. Branch so- cieties began to multiply and its in- Prohibition in Mexico fluence to be felt on public opinion, schools, the press, industry and even T HE vote on statewide prohibition in the National Assembly. Its mem- in Chihuahua, Mexico, has been bership is still growing and its influpostponed for two months to allow ence spreading. time for taking a eensus, thus giving more opportunity for an educational Guatemala News. campaign. The favorable attitude of Governor Enriquez has greatly aided Motor Bible Car, Argentina the campaign, as he promised that under whatever conditions the "dry T HE workers and converts of the state" may be established, the execu- American Bible Society in Artive office under his charge will as- gentina have provided a motor coach sume complete responsibility, and will for use in Bible distribution and open guarantee a successful outcome. air meetings. Important towns of Argentina have been visited with good Successful rallies were held at im- results. Effort is concentrated upon portant centers, and at every stop placing a copy of the Scriptures in along the railway workers distributed each house, and a new feature of the literature on the temperance question. work is the personal presentation to In Parral, the second largest city of government officials, to corporation Chihuahua, the leading Catholic priest heads and policemen underlined espoused the cause, and urged his peo- copies of the Testament, with ple to attend the rally. a suitable printed inscription show- ing that each copy had been especially The enthusiasm of the evangelical prepared. These have been well rechurch members and their hearty and ceived. faithful efforts formed the real backbone of the campaign.

J ASPEIl T. MOSES.

EUROPE Rebuilding in Guatemala Albania Spells Opportunity PRESBYTERIAN Mission build- T HE career of Albania has been ings in Guatemala, destroyed by checkered. The Albanians have earthquake three years ago, are being been successively under Turkish, rapidly rebuilt. The new church was Greek, Serbian and German-appointdedicated on Christmas Day, 1920, the ed rulers. Now the country is indeschool and hospital costing about $75,- pendent and a member of the League 000, are half completed and the press of Nations. The Albanians have waitis running full time. The Board has ed twentv-~ix centuries for freedomsecured only part of the funds for struggli~g against would-be conquerthis rehabilitation, but everywhere the ors from the north, south, east and people in Guatemala are asking for west. In turn, the Tartars, Mongols, religious instruction and advance is Romans, Normans and Turks have imperative. sought to possess this mountainous Anti-Alcoholic League country. Since the world war established Al- T EMPERANCE work in Guatemala bania's independence she is free to has reached the point of estab- adopt her own constitution, to make lishing an Anti-Saloon League–or as her own laws, establish her own they call it, an Anti-Alcoholic League. schools, issue her own passports, coin It was started in Quezaltenango in and spend her own money and work 1917. It soon had remarkable success out her own destiny. in its native city, and began to spread to surrounding towns. It began to The difficulties in the way of prog- ress include a lack of trained leaders, publish literature and before long inherited Turkish institutions, defi-

ciency in education, undeveloped re- following letter was sent to Moslems sources, lack of railroads, social prej- in other lands: udices, religious differences and poverty. "DEAR FRIENDS: Encouragement comes from the fact "vVe, a company of converts from Islam, that the people are patriotic and gathered together in conference at Zeitoun, sturdy; the climatic conditions allow send you our greetmgs. for· a great diversity of fruits, grains, vegetables and other produce; the "Having heard from time to time, by soil is good; the mines are valuable. means of the Christian missionaries working The leaders of the nation are conscious among you, that you have some doubt conof their limitations, and desire to cerning the existence of actual converts make their people strong and pro- from Islam in the world at all, but more gressive. They are looking to Amer- particularly in Egypt, the' Citadel of Islam,' ica as a land of ideals-here is an op- -we (personally for ourselves present at portunity to mould a young nation in the conference, anc! vicariously on behalf of education, in national responsibility those unable to attend) have the pleasure to and in religion. The American Board tell you that we have heard and received the is opening new missions in Albania. 'Good News' of Salvation through Jesus Christ, and having sacrillced all things to Christian Endeavor in Budapest obtain this saviug knowledge, we have founel it the sweetest and most pI'cciou. thing, ror T HE Christian Endeavorers of by it we have discovered at one and the same Budapest, decimated by the war, time our guilt before God and mercy and have combined their forces for forgiveness from Him, together with deliv- Christian service. They are holding erance from the power of sin. All we can weekly evangelistic meetings in nine desire for you is that you may obtain a places, and conduct thirty Sunday share in this heavenly blessing, which the schools. Eight of the Endeavorers do 'world' knoweth not, and never can know, Christian work among blind people in that it may save you as it has saved us." three institutions, twenty-four among prisoners, twenty-nine among "de- At the recent conference about 35 praved children," eight among per- converts came together, including sons who have attempted suicide, Egyptians, Nubeins, Sudanese, Syrieleven among aged persons in poor- ans and Turks. Simultaneously a houses, seventeen among prostitutes. conference of women converts from A committee of fifteen propagates Islam was held at Mataria. Christian literature, and twenty-two conduct a correspondence mission. Missions Among Kurds There is also conducted a special Bible school for university students. These LUTHERAN work among the Endeavorers edit a monthly religious Kurds was begun in 1911 by Rev. paper, the Mttsterrnag ("Mustard L. O. Fossum, who settled in Soujbu- Seed") . lak, a Kurdish center of 20,000 inhab- itants, and remained thcre five years. Endeavorers in Poland are doing a The war intervened, and three periods similar work. of pillage and murder It-ft the place practically depopulated. The Inter- Christian Wark. synodical Lutheran Missionary So- ciety now plans to establish a group MOSLEM LANDS of schools and missions among the Kurds, who number 3,000,000 people, Letter of Moslem Converts and occupy Antitaurus and Zegras Mountains, which lie at the crest and T HE third Conference of Moslem junction of Turkey, Arabia and Per- Converts was held at Zeitown, sia. To gain these people for Chris- Egypt, March 28-31. The first con- tianity means a strategic position in ference was held in 1909, when the the stronghold of the followers of Mo- hammed, and to obtain the hearts of the finest type of Near Eastern man- hood. People who understand the po- litical situation believe that evangel-

NEWS FR.OM MANY LANDS

izing this race will go far to stop the who united during the past year. The chronic warfare of that troublesome Sunday congregation in the dark, in- region. convenient church is composed of the The Lutheran. regular membership and a few from other communities, plus refugee The Mardin Mission women and orphans-four hundred in MARDIN, a former mission station all-the women and children sitting of the American Board in Asia on the floor and in each others' laps. Minor, has been transferred to the An aggregate of six hundred attend Syria Mission of the Presbyterian the Sunday schook Church, U. S. A. It is a large town on the railway line to Baghdad and INDIA AND BURMA was the onlv American Board Station Census Reports Value of Christianity A among Arabic-speaking people. Rev. CENSUS reporter from a large native state, not under British George C. Doolittle of Sidon, who has recently visited the station, writes: government, makes the following "Mardin is still under Turkish rule statement: "The enlightening influ- and the Mohammedan element is pre- ence of Christianity is patent in the dominant. Christian tradesmen are higher standard of comfort of the con- obliged to form partnerships with verts and their sober, disciplined and Moslems; otherwise they would go to busy lives. vVe find that among In- the wall. They furnish the business dian Christians no less than 25 per acumen, the Moslems security from cent are returned as literate, while for molestation. the total population of the states the " An evidence of Moslem supremacy percentage is only six." 'l'he Lutheran. is seen in the fact that the Protestant congregation has for long years wor- T shipped in a dark, unsuitable build- – Students and Noncooperation ing, !>e?ause the'y could not obtain HE following figures in The Bom- permls.slOn to bulld a .regula: church bay Chronicle show the failure of ?n. theIr property, owml? to Its prox- noncooperation tactics among stu- Imlty to a mosque and mmaret. dents in India: "Between twenty-five and. forty pa- As a result of the noncooperation bents occupy the beds in the Mission movement, 104 out of 1,562 students Hospital and as many as one hundred of government colleges, 86 out of 1,390 cases are admitted during the month. students of aided colleges, 1,616 out Clinical treatments for both general of 20,238 students of government and and orphanage cases have been well aided schools and 428 out of 12,806 on toward two thousand per month. students of private high schools, have By the latest ruling of the Near East withdrawn from these institutions.

Relief, hospitals must be turned over to the missionary societies not later Religious Mendicants M than September, 1921. Who is to carry R. TAHALRAM GANGARAM, a Hindu, estimates the number on this important hospital? There is no missionary physician in sight. of religious beggars in his country at The Syria Missio~ proposes to aug- 5,600,000 and their cost to India at ment the missionary force in Mardin least 65,000,000 rupees a month. He up to the following strength: one man describes this body of men as a huge for evangelistic itinerating and. ad- mass of selfishness, ignorance and su- ministration, one for education, one perstition, and urges the responsible for medical work, three single women leaders of Hindu society to move for for evangelistic and school work. their uplift. "They should be im- There are only eighty evangelical pressed," he says, "with their respon- church members left, including fifteen sibility to the public, urged to take up

useful work, trained to be teachers, Christian Missionary Society has a given charge of little village libraries work at Batang, on the Chinese borand reading rooms, and made preach- der, with a day school attendance of ers of pure religion, true morality and 107, Sunday school 123, and Chinese temperance. " church attendance of 50. Hospital treatments average 500 a month. No Progress in Punjab out-stations are yet opened for lack of men. Twenty missionaries are THE missionaries of the Church needed to supply vacancies and many Missionary Society in the Punjab, more to open new centers. on the northwest frontier of India, report a steady increase in the offerings In preparation for evangelizing of village Christians in the Jhang Bar. Tibet, Moravian, Scandinavian, Fin- In the past four years there have been nish, China Inland, Alliance, Method- 1,]00 baptisms in this district, and the ist, Baptist and other Missions, as adherents, communicants, and cate- well as consular agencies and geochumens now number over 9,000. The graphic societies, have produced litermission district covers an area of 2,000 ature, tracts and study books, comsquare miles, and there are over 200 piled dictionaries and outlined cong-regations to be cared for by a courses. staff of one foreign missionary and one Indian deacon. The large Chris- CHINA tian village of Montgomerywala, with 1.500 Christians, is without a resident Recent Famine News pastor, as also is the Christian village of Batemanabad. REPORTS indicate that nearly 50,- 000,000 people in Chihli, Honan, Sevrn new school buildings and Shansi, Shensi and Shantung are now tpachers' homes have been erected involved in the famine. The Ameriduring the past year. can Red Cross is doing a much needed work in building a road from north to Conventions Without Police in Burma south on the western edge of the six- teen counties for which it has assumed B UDDHISTS in the Mandalay can- responsibility, and so is enabling men not repress their amazement at to support their families. To the the Christian meetings. Whenever Peking International Committee has been assigned the western half of they hold a pwe (convention) they Chihli, where famine is the most se- vere. Heads of each village write haye to have special police; even so, down in the presence of the county magistrate the names of all the deservmany things are stol('n, people get ing poor in his area. Then, since sup- plies are limited, names are chosen by into fights and at least one policeman lot and the list burned to protect the headmen from the bitterness of those is RUre to be killed. But as the;>, say, who receive no food. The usual allot- ment is one pound of grain a day. "Here is a Christian pwe, with so Garment-making has been a feature many ppople and no policemen at all; of relief work for women, as many have only rags to cover them. Boardnobodv has been hurt and nobody has ing schools as a measure of relief have been widely used, and children have ev('n iost anything." . come in like a flood. An official in Shuntefu granted the use of a temple Four Baptist missionaries of Burma for this purpose, and long rows of hideous or benign looking idols keep recently held a "campaigu of friend- watch over the children conning their liness" in ~1andalay, when they ap- lessons.

portioned the city and visited eyery home, held str.eet meetings daily and mass meetings in the evenings.

Tibetan News T IBET is almost the last unevan- gelized country to be entered by Christian missions. The Foreign

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Fire Destroys Mission Buildings and the Meaning of Prayer. Students, both Christian and non-Christian, T wo disastrous fires are reported have regard for the Bible as a great from the Far East,-one in Pe- religious book, and read it with dili- king, which resulted in the destruc- gence and respect. tion of three new mission buildings belonging to the London Missionary The Association emphasizes the fact Society. Most of the contents were that Jesus Christ interprets a God not ir{sured and the personal loss to who loves the individual, and loves missionaries will be considerable, but alike all individuals; a God who has it is hoped that the loss of the build- a divine purpose in the world toward ing will be entirely covered by insur- which all kinds of people must strive ance. with Him, and that each Christian can know, if she will, His plan for her Fire at Hakodate, Japan, April individual life. 14th, destroyed 4,000 houses, including three mission buildings, and the JAPAN British consulate. The school belong~ ing to the Methodist Woman's For- Women and Telllperance eign Mission Society was saved, but the Japan Methodist church was com- T HE "New True" Woman's Assopletely destroyed. ciation of Japan is leading a campaign against drink which includ- A Bible Magazine in Chinese ed a parade of 10,000 women before the Diet. These women desire the FOUR thousand subscribers and limitation of hours for the sale of about ten thousand readers in liquor, the limitation of the quantity China and Korea are studying the to be sold, the enforcement of total Bible through the Bible Ma.ga.zine, abstinence within Parliament and the edited by Rev. J. A. Jaffray of Wu- prohibition of sale to minors. Much chow, South China, and a Chinese is expected from the example of the Christian collaborator. Mr. J affray Empress of Japan, for, in that counis a brother of Mr. W. G. Jaffrav of try, the people are supposed to follow the Toronto Globe. The Bible M'a,ga- the lead of their rulers. zl:ne contains eighty pages of Wenli Chinese and carries its message of Construction Work in Miyazaki Bible teaching to educated readers in China, Annam, Korea and Japan. It M ISSIONARIES are the true 111strengthens their faith in the Bible as ternationalists. Rev. Cyrus A. the 'Vord of God and interprets and Clark, of Miyazaki, has formed a club applies its teachings. of the elite of the city, nearly all non- Christians, which meets monthly in Student Association Movement his house to discuss such themes as: "The God of Christianity and the A N INFLUENCE of growing im- Gods of Japan," "Christianity and portance in China is the Y. W. the Home," "Christianity and the C. A. Student Movement. The re- State." The club consists of the sponsibility centers in a committee of mayor, three judges, several promisix women, four Chinese and two nent lawyers, two doctors, two bank ~~mericans. Most of the student mem- presidents, prineipal of the girls' high bers are in mission and non-mission sehool, proprietor of the leading schools. In government schools Asso- paper, and several business men. The ciation work depends upon the atti- discussions are frank and good natude of the principal. More than tur0d. The club is bringing about a 1,400 young women have enrolled in better understanding between Chrisvoluntary Bible Study classes. The tians and non-Christians, and is helptextbooks generally used are the ing to cement America and Japan. Bible, The Manhood of the Master, Membership in the club is a coveted privilege.

The Bible Finds a Convict or some similar concoction of higher alcoholic strength; and besides these W HEN Mr. Asahiro-Muramatsu, native beverages there are the Euro- manager of the Home for ex- pean drinks Convicts in Kobe, was twenty-two years of age, and was serving his The Anti-Alcoholic League of the ninth sentence in prison for thieving, Province of Mozambique (founded in a copy of the New Testament fell into 19] 9), is unpartisan and nonsectarian. his hands. The first thing that ar- Among the active members are misrested his attention was the mention sionaries, Portuguese physicians, of sin in the twenty-first verse of the members of the Government Provinfirst chapter of Matthew. When he cial Council, professors, officials of came to the Lord's Prayer, he was im- government work, etc. The League's pressed by Jesus' words, "Our Fa- aim is to show to the government its ther," instead of "JJiy Father." duty to fight against the evil of al- When he reached the words, "I came coholism, through laws, literature and not to call the righteous, but the sin- education. Three anti-alcoholic laws ners, " he said, "That means me; I have been passed by the Provincial am a sinner, and I want to repent." IJater he read the promise in John, Government Council since .ranuary, "Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do." For five days he 1920. prayed that someone might be sent to teach him, and the answer came Unrest in South Africa through another convict, who had heard something of Christian teach- I N A PAPER read at the Natal Mising, being placed in his cell. For sionary Conference in 1920, Mr. D. three days they were together, and with only this human help, the thief D. T. Jabavu of the South African became such a changed man that he was pardoned out, and through the Native College at Fort Hare, enuleading of Pastor Osada, of Kobe, and Mr. Ishii, of Okayama Orphanage, he merated several causes of unrest became the Christlike Christian who among the Bantus. (1) The African is opening the door of hope to many has been harder hit by the high cost a "sinner" in that horne for ex-convicts, which he founded as the out- of living than has the white man; (2) come of his own experience. successive droughts have made agri- Missions. culture, as carried on by the African, unprofitable and unpopular; (3) the AFRICA Africans are taxed without represen- Anti-Alcohol in East Africa tation; (4) they have lost faith in the Department of Justice; (5) in social A TEMPERANCE Blue Cross So- life the "school native" is barred; ciety was founded in 1916 in the diocese of the Swiss Mission in East (6) on the railways he is badly treat- Africa. This temperance movement ed. "The above six points constitute grew quickly and there are now more the most important factors in the genthan 11 0 total abstainers in the society. The aboriginal population of eral ferment of unrest, which need ur- Mozambique is suffering from the ef- gent attention and solution," said Mr. fects of alcoholism. The kafir beer (dyala) is their usual drink, but thou- J abavu. "Other but less important sands of natives classified as beer factors in producing unrest have drinkers are really drinkers of siqayawaya (made by the fermented been: (a) The character of the juice of the sugar cane, not distilled) houses of the Africans; (b) the inse- curity of land tenure; (c) the atti- tude assumed by some missionaries; (el) the chaotic condition of native education, towards which government contributes little in comparison with what it spends on the education of (n whites; (e) the removal of natives from the civil service; and Bol- shevism. .

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Kam.erun Mission Sudan United Mission in 1904. In the past six years two new out-stations HE W e~t African Presbyterian have been established, the two native T Mission has seven native minis- churches have increased their memters. Under their direction are four bership and the building of a hospital hundred evangelists, graduates of our at Wukari has begun. A number of normal school. These are stationed Mohammedans, including the chief of five to seven miles apart and they are Ibi, have professed conversion. The keymen, spiritual guides and direc- mosque at Ibi is being used for preachtors. Old women have walked 100 ing services. miles to attend communion service at the Elat church-the largest Presby- A Great Chief's Last Palaver terian church in the world. On account of the long distance many com- MWATA YOMVO MEUTBA, municants had to come, seven branch king of the Luunda tribe, Belgian churches were organized, the small- Congo, has gone to his last palaver,- est having 500 members and the that with his Maker. This great chief largest over 1,200; and still the par- had long been friendly to mission work ent church had 4,000 members, with among his people, and when told of mo~e coming in. The Mission has "Nzambi," and the Great Physban of twice as much territory as before the souls he would answer "yes" to all war, and is responsible for a popula- that was said, but keep right on with tion of 3,500,000. his idol worship, and no sort of di- plomacy could induce him to enter the Progress in Nigeria mission chapel. For the past few years he has lived between two fires, "TELL the white men," said an with the younger people pulling- away Emir of Nigeria twenty years from the old order, toward civilization, education and Christianity, and the ago, "that when I die they will find a older ones saying: "You are forsakslave held between m,' teeth." Yet he ing the ways of your fathers, it is not has sunived to see hi; best loved past- good to see the things of the white time suppressed, effectively and final- man." But Mwata Yomvo, perhaps ly, and the sources of wealth derived more than he realized, had changed from slave trading replaced by trade in nuts and cotton, rice and salt, and many of his heathen ideas before his long caravans of peaceful pack ani- death, as was evident from the kind of mals, far exceeding the sad train of burial he desired. The place chosen ~'oked and tortured men, women and as a resting place was on the mission children. site, while all former M wata Yomvos have been carried miles distant, and Sudan United Mission after the removal of the nails and teeth for medicine the body has been HE Sudan Pioneer Mission (the orig- burned. Then in the grave with the T inal name) grew out of a conver- ashes several wives and slaves would sation, in January, 1900, between the be buried alive. This Mwata Yomvo Governor of Assuan and a group of was put into a casket made by mis- American and British visitors in the sion men, and buried in a grave which Assuan Hotel, when one of the Amer- was dug by mission men. However, icans observed that it seemed strange, there were heathen customs in eviwhen tourists came bv the tens of dence. The casket was fastened to thousands each year, ·no missionary two long poles, and these were carried enterprise of the Christian Church by thirty men, who danced all the way had attempted any work for the na- from the chief's house to the grave. tives. The governor assured them of On either side of the casket rode the his willingness to furnish the land for two sisters, seated upon the shoulders a mission, and thus the work began. of men. In front of all danced the Out of this initial effort developed the

witch doctor. Just before the body the Propagation of the Gospel among was lowered into the grave the new the Jews. Not many recent statistics .:uwata Yomvo sprinkled some pow- of baptisms among Jews have been dered medicine on the head of the cas- published, but Guidney, whose figures ket, and on the shoulder of the dead are recognized as authoritative by all king's son. This was to wish a safe missionary organizations, has shown and happy journey to the one, and a that in proportion to population there long, happy life to the other. Some are five times as many Christian conwords were then spoken about the verts among Jews as among pagans. great love of Christ for man, a hymn I t is sometimes stated that not many was sung and a prayer offered. Then educated Jews become Christians, but into the grave was put his palaver a Jewish paper gives the fact that out chair, a very few of his personal be- of a group of 263 converts were the longings, and the earth was filled in, following: 13 lawyers, nine physiwithout any wives or slaves. cians, one dentist, four book-seller;, three engineers, six university profes- MAUDE GARRETT PIPER sors, lecturers, and teachers, one artist, one banker's wife, 17 manufac- MISCELLANEOUS turers and influential members of the bourse, one actress, and four other Sunday Schools on Foreign Field players, three military officials, 23 clerks, 37 artisans and tradesmen. A T A RECENT meeting of the Ex- ecutive Committee of the World's A report of one Jewish Mission in Sunday School Association, it was London published fifteen years ago vote il to appoint a sub-committee of ~ecords 1,900 baptisms up to that time. the Committee on Education, relative In one of their schools, ten per cent to the training· of women and girls for of their 900 boys became clergymen Sunday school leadership in colleges or missionaries in various parts of the and girls' schools upon the foreign world. In spite of the fact that on field, also on work with girls, and for becoming a Christian the Jew is remothers. This sub-committee will also jected by his father and mother and promote the training and appointment his race, and not often welcomed by of children's division specialists and Christians, there are at the present specialists in girls' work throughout time over 250 clergymen in the the fields organized by the association. Church of England alone, and 750 in Miss Alma J. Noble is chairman of various Protestant Churches. If this new committee, which includes American Christians had been as alert Mrs. H. W. Peabody Mrs. F. W. in similar lines Trotzky might have Ayers, and Mrs Frank A. Vanderlip. been influenced to the advantage of Russia and the world. Missions to Jews The Living Chlirch. AFTER Apostolic times little effort was made to convert the Jews OBITUARY NOTICE until the nineteenth century. A study of Bernstein's Some Jewish Witnesses Robert Hamill Nassau of West Africa for Christ will astonish any Christian when he learns how much the Church REV. ROBERT HAMILL NAShas gained through the slight interest SAU, M.D., for forty-five years we have taken in their real spiritual a missionary of the Presbyterian welfare. Board in West Africa, died in Phila- delphia, May 6th, in his eighty-sixth The London Society f or Promoting year. Dr. Nassau was the author of Christianity amongst the Jews is several books, and was a recognized looked. upon as the parent of Jewish authority on the ethnology of West evangelization. Lord Herschel's African peoples. On account of adfather was converted by this Society, vanced age he retired from active and he founded the British Society for service sever:al years ago.

E' MISSIONAllY

L", The Near Side of the Mexican Question. The True Church. Edited by S. W. By Jay S, Stowell, M.A. 12mo, ]23 pp. Ho'ste and R. McElheran. ]2mo. pp.

$L50 net, George H, Doran, X ew York, 3s. net. Pickering and Inglis, Glasgow.

1921. 192L Mexicans in the United States num- Members of seventeen different ber 1,500,000. They form a problem Christian denominations unite in preand an opportunity. Mr. Stowell paring this volume, They discuss not knows the situation from personal observation and study, He sets forth church unity but what is the essence dearly and authoritatively the facts in of the true Church of Christ and what regard to their life and occupation, constitutes salvation and membership their education and religion. He be- in that church. It is helpfully evanlieves that most of these Mexicans will not return to Mexico, and it is our gelical and a clear gospel message Christian duty to surround them with rather than a polemic or an argument. evangelical Christian influences, and As the editors remark in their preface to lead them to an intelligent faith in "It is not religion that saves, but Christ. Otherwise, they are a menace Christ … Faith in Him is the one conto health and patriotism, to morality dition by which the sinner can obtain eternal blessing."

and vital religion.

Christian Unity. Its Principles and Pos- James Stokes-Pioneer. By his Asso- sibilities, By the Committee on the War ciates. Edited by Frank W. Ober. 8vo. and the Religions Outlook. 8'0. 386 pp. 235 pp. Association Press, N ew York. $2.83. The Association Press, K ew York. 1921. 1921.

As a pioneer for more than half a This volume is the report of a com- century in Young Men's Christian As- mittee on a subject on which, in spite sociation work, Mr. Stokes rendered of general unity of ideal, there is much a great service and his life is full of diversity of opinion. This report rep- inspiration to men. Although a man resents an attempt on the part of of independent fortune he worked in Christian leaders of different denomi- New York City, among railroad men, nations to do some collective thinking in Paris, in Italy and in Russia. He is and to reach definite conclusions. It is called "A Man of Vision" by Dr. John R. Mott ami was a valued counselor an exceedingly valuable and compreof the voung women as well as of the hensive study, presented in a sane and men. "He had a passion for helping effective way. It should disarm prejothers. The volume is a series of udice and lead to sympathetic undertrihutes rather than a biography but it standing of the whole question, gives many interesting and helpful glimpses of the man, his ideals and his After a general introductory stateachievements. He founded the Chris- ment Dr. Speer, the chairman of the tian Association in Russia in 1898 special committee, writes on "The through faithful and loving persever- Var and Christian Unity"; then there follow papers by different authors on ance. and himself gave a building to the present situation in various Prot- St. Petersburg costing $100.000. In estant denominations, on cooperative May, 1917, when Mr. Stokes was 76 movements, on the situation with the years of age he provided the first hut church as a whole, the present prob- for allied prisoners in Austria and in lems, the proposals and the principles other ways helped in the war work. that underlie progress. There are also He bequeathed over $1,000,000 to As- valuable appendices and a bibliog- sociation work. raphy.

577

The Problem of Christian Unity. By S. forts to overturn Christian govern- Parkes Cadman and Others. 12mo. 127 ments and establish a lewasotrladn-wanidtie~ pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. 1921. Jewish dominion-or at The Call to Unity. By Wm. T. Manning. Christian, radical social order. Mr. 12mo. 162 pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. 1920. Volf makes an able defense of his '

These two volumes approach the people, disclaiming any such desire and subject of church unity from two dif- disproving many of the charges made. ferent angles. The first is by a num- Documents printed as genuine are ber of Protestant Christian leaders, proved to be forgery; other statesuch as R. E. Speer, A. C. McGiffert and Bishop W. F. McDowell, who be- ments are copied from old inventions of the enemies of the Jews. The prolieve that there should be greater unity among the different communions tocols, widely published, were forged but most of them do not advocate ac- documents and Jewish association with tual organic union. The volume con- Bolshevists is declared to be individual tains a survey of the movements to- rather than racial. The Jews have ward union or federation; discusses their faults and have suffered severethe progress and the obstacles, and ly, but let no injustice be done to them; suggests steps toward closer approach- rather let them see the truth of Chrisment. tianity by the justice, truth, mercy and love that characterize Christians. Tbe second volume, by the New Protestant Episcopal Bishop of New God's Living Oracles. By Arthur T. York, advocates union in accord with Pierson. 12mo. 257 pp. 3s. net. Pick- the proposals of the Lambeth Confer- ering and Inglis, Glasgow. ence. The reordination of Protestant clergymen by Episcopal bishops is fav- These lectures on the literature ored but as Bishop Manning rightly science, prophecies, fundamentai says "Unity will not come by way of truths and unique features of the Bisubmission or absorption of others ble are of unusual value to the Chrisinto one of the existing communions. tian workers. Their purpose and their It will come by concord not by con- result is to awaken and confirm faith quest." in the Bible as the word of God. Un- belief is the result either of ignorance Winning the Jews to Christ. Reports of or of sin. These addresses delivered Addresses at the Conference at Winona Lake, July, 1919. Pamphlet. 50 cents. in Exeter Hall, London, give the con- Christian Mission to Israel, Chicago. crete facts that bring such conviction 1920. that Christ is seen as the revealer of God and the SJ.viour from sin. Send This pamphlet presents the true way this book to students, ministers and of dealing with the Jewish problem. missionaries.

It contains addresses by such Jewish Songs and Tales from the Dark Conti- Christian mission workers as Rev. nent. By Natalie Curtis. 4 to. Illns- Frank B. Solin of Chicago, Rev. Abra- trated. 170 pp. G. Schirmer, New York ham Machlin, John Rotenberg and and Boston. 1920.

others of the Chicago Mission. The Much interesting information as to papers deal with the contribution of African Folk love, customs and re- the Jew to civilization; Israel's stum- ligion is contained in this attractive vol- bling blocks; Prophecy and the Pres- ume. Two graduates of Hampton In- ent Outlook, etc. An interesting list stitute record the songs and sayings o~ Jewish converts to Christ is al,o of natives of Portuguese East Africa and of Zululand. There are tales, gIVen. proverbs and beliefs; songs C011- nected with the rain ceremony, spirits, The Myth of Jewish Menace in World love, dances, labor, mourning, childlife Affairs. By Lucien Wolf. 12mo. 53 and war, many of them with the pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Company, music. There is also the creation New York. 1921.

Statements have been circulated charging the Jews with systematic ef- story showing its vital connection with witchcraft. The book not only reveals thoughtful and spiritual. Many of the African but gives material for mis- them are clear and forceful exposisionary meetings and pageants on tions. They are conservative and Africa. practical and have already borne fruit in the lives of many. Ministers and Better Things. By J. Gregory Mantle, others will find them full of helpful D.D. 12mo. 219 pp. $1.50. Christian suggestions on such themes as The Alliance Pub. Co., N ew York. 1921. Christian Life, Sin, The New Birth, The Epistle to the Hebrews is the Prayer, Service, Selfishness, Sorrow subject of these eleven Bible Read- and Responsibility. ings which were delivered twenty-five years ago in England and again re- Songs of Pastor 'lisi. Translated from cently at Nyack Missionary Institute, the French by Francesea French.

Kew York. It is adapted for a popu- Pamphlet. 1 shilling net. China In- lar textbook by the questions added to land Mission, London. 1920.

each chapter. The outline of the From opium smoker to preacher and studies is shown in the chapter titles Christian song writer is a great stride.

-a Better Revelation, Messenger, The sentiment of the songs is beauti- Rest, High Priest, Covenant, Sacrifice, Jul, but the English form in which Entrance, Country, Discipline, Fellow- they are presented is not poetic. The ship and Service. The late J. 'Wilbur soul of the message is clear, but seems Chapman said that he had read the forced into poetic form.

book ten times and that through it he had found "better things." America's Stake in the Far East. By Charles H. Fahs. 8vo. 170 pp. Paper, The American Bible Society. Report for 95 cents; cloth, $1.35. Association Press, 1920. 8vo. 486 pp. N ew York. New York, 1920.

During the past year the American America cannot remain isolated or Society issued 354,387 Bibles, 689,967 hold aloof from the solution of world Testaments and 2,707,955 portions of problems. If we do not go to war, the Scriptures. The foreign agencies war will come to us. If we do not also issued during the year 1,954,671 fight physical and moral disease in volumes. In the past I04 years the Asia and Africa, they will come to Society has issued I37,903.939 vol- America and destroy life. America umes. There are nine agencies in has a "stake" in the Far East, as Mr.

North America and twelve in foreign Fahs, Director of the Missionary Re- lands. The total income for the year search Library, has discovered both was $866,758 (including $57,810 in by study and by travel. He has given legacies) . The Bible is now issued in us in this volume, not a treatise, but a 99 languages from the Bible House series of brief discussions of the Far and in five editions for the blind. Eastern problem. Among the topics The report has maps and is full of are: interesting incidents gathered from Is Japan Becoming a Menace to the the reports of agents on many lands. Peace of the World?

Some of the Scriptures were delivered What Hope is There That China by aeroplane, others by almost every Can be Saved as a Nation? conceivable conveyance. What Attitude Should America Take Toward Korea's Desire for In~ Earnest of the Coming Age. By Rev. A. dependence? B. Simpson. J 2mo. 222 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance Pub. Co., New York. 1921. What Attitude Should America For more than fifty years Dr. Simp- Take Toward the YeHow Race?

son, the late president of the Christian The book is made up largely of and Missionary Alliance, prepared one questions and of quotations from vari- or two sermons a week. The twenty ous authorities. It stimulates thought, collected in this volume are Biblical, study and discussion. MISSIONARY PERSONALS pects to engage in business in Arizona. Dr. Tavlor was in succession a Y. M. C. A. ;IR. W. T. DEMAREST has resigned as Secretary, a Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, a Secretary Treasurer of the Home Missions Council, of the Young People's Missionary Move- ment. Secretary of the Laymen's Missionand MR. SAMUJ(L BRYA>lT, Treasurer of the ary Movement, organizer of the Methodist Centenary Movement and General Secre- American Baptist Home Mission Society, tary of the Interchurch World Movement.

has been elected to succeed him. Mr. *** Demarest has served the Home Missions NEW BOOKS Council for thirteen years, either as Secre- The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung. 8vo. 365 pp. $3.00. Fleming H. Revell. tary or Treasurer, or both. New York, Chicago. 1921. Rev. J. OSCAR *** of Paterson, In Quest of God. By Marshall Broomhall.

BOYD, D.D., 12mo. 190 pp. 5 shillings net. China In- N'ew Jersey, has been elected Agency Sec- land lIission. Bishops, Priests and Deacons. By W. retary of the American Bible Society for Hoste. 12mo. 196 pp. 3 shillings. Pick- Arabic-speaking sections of the Levant, to ering and Inglis. London. succeed the late Franklin H. Hoskins. Dr. In His Steps To-day. By Charles M.

Boyd was connected with the teaching staff Sheldon. 12mo. 192 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. N' ew York, Chicago. 1921. of Princeton Seminary for fifteen years. The Coming Day. By Ford C. Ottman. 16mo. 79 pp. $0.90. Sunday-School DR. E. M. PoTEA*T *and* DR. R. M. WEST Times. Philadelphia. 1921. Anskar, Apostle of the North. By have resigned as executive secretaries of Charles H. Robinson. 139 pp. 4 shill- ings. Society for the Propagation of the the Prayer and Stewardship, and Life Gospel. London. 1921.

Work departments of the Baptist New World Movement.

* * * DR. GEORGE W. BROWN, who has served the Foreign Christian Missionary Society in India for seventeen years, has been added to the Tndianoplis College of Missions Fac- ulty. He will give courses in Modern Mis- sions and in Indian Religions and Philoso- phy. *** MR. C. T. STUDD, famous university ath- lete of an earlier day who has labored in the Heart of African Mission many years, has been ordered home by his physician; but refuses to give up becanse of conditions in the Belgian Congo.

* * GENERAL BRAMW*gLL BOOTH of the Salva- !,.e-l us link YOU!' old tl"easul-ed Bible +0 a tion Army has returned to London from new Sl.lbstantial COIeI"

his tour of the United States and Canada, which represented 16.000 miles of travel.

General Booth is expected in Japan in the autumn. -thai" /ViII hold faST the 01< 01< 01< sacred Pa8eS consecra1ed by DR. PANG-YuEN TsEO. who has had the memory of happy days. eleven years of study in America as an innemnitv fund scholar. is to succeed Dr. The art of rebindin8 notonly Mary Stone as head of the Danforth Me- Bibles.b~t8eneral periodicals morial Hospital in Kiukiang. 15 OUI' specialty. -""3 .5-0 * * 01< cial Leatker- Spe PRINCIPAL MACKICHAN. after forty-five years of missionary service in India, has Full Morocco – Real retired from the principalship of vVilson College. Bombay. but has accepted the posi- Q!lIuillt.' Goat Skin with tion of Honorary Principal for life. Leiterin8$5.~ Our.G8'oooldd craftsmal1ship has a REY. GeORGI( W.* D*OW*NS. of Newburgh, 1111'8netism that will brine; YO,",,' N. Y., and MRS. :IARY FIELD BALDWIN, until recently President of Woman's Board complete bind", …y orders. of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America. were married April 27. dIll work promptly shipped -9-larc@1 !7b.s~ Insured. * * * S. EARL TAYLOR. LT".D .. for nine years ERV one of the Correspondin" Secretaries of the Boanl of Forei!!n Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. has tendered his resignation on account of ill health, and ex-

OOF============~====~=================~

THE SPIRITUAL REACH OF A GREAT SOCIETY THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY labors in nearly every state in the Union, and in Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Nicaragua, EI Salvador and Honduras.

Its missionaries work among twenty-two foreign-speaking racial groups and eleven Indian tribes in the United States. .

It has an extensive missionary educational system among the Negroes, Indians (reaching twenty-three tribes), Spanish and other foreign-speaking peoples.

In Mexico it has a well equipped hospital.

Special attention is given to Christian Community Service in urban and rural neighborhoods. Demonstration country churches are being established, equipment provided and staffs secured to spiritualize adequately all community contacts.

Through an adjustment with the Publication Society it pays the salaries of the colporteur-missionaries and the missionaries on chapel cars and gospel cruisers.

Acting under a Brotherhood Committee ,it establishes brotherhoods and stimu- lates their active program of service, which includes camp work for boys, in which the Publication Society and the Home Mission Society are jointly interested.

It stimulates Evangelism through wide areas and increases interest ia this type of work among churches and pastors. It aids, through its various departments and by the counsel of an expert archi- tectural department, in the erection of churches, schools, parsonages and Christian community center buildings. This Department of Architecture is organized for service and operates with- out profit to itself. It seeks to assist architects, churches and institutions to secure better results from money spent by making available the experiences and study of specialists. Although the department charges one per cent of the estimated build- ing costs for its advisory and consulting service in working out the requirements of a given building, the architect furnished with these requirements gladly deducts this one per cent charge from his usual fee. Hence the service of the department adds nothing to the building cost.

An International Seminary in East Orange trains missionaries not only for the racial groups in America but also to become leaders of their own peoples in Europe. The Society conducts its work in closest cooperation with the Woman's Ameri- can Baptist Home Mission Society and the American Baptist Publication Society.

The task of The American Baptist Home Missiou Society grows as the na- tion increases. Its income always has kept pace with its opportunities. Oppor- tunities are God-given.

Our nation must not fail spiritually. The Home Mission Society must do its part to prevent the spiritual collapse of the nation.

The Home Mission Society must be ready for the long future and for every contingency in missionary undertakings. .

The Home Missionary Society has the vision and faith. Its legion of sup- porters are urged to pray daily for its missionaries and its secretaries and that our Lord may provide new friends and adequate funds.

The American Baptist Home Mission Society (EX.1CT CORPOR.HE NAME) Charles L. White, Executive Secretary SllDluel Bryant. Treasurer 23 East Twenty-sixth Street. New York. N. Y.

~F========================================~ Please mention THE MISSIOriARY R~VIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Linked

with Godliness The most sacred hour of your religious life, the Communion season, should be free from any lurking fear. Yet, isn't there that feeling concerning the common cup among your congregation?

If in your church you had in use t!le beautiful Sanitary Individual Communion Service here illustrated and described, your congre- gation would appreciate this forward step. These clean, beautiful, individual cups would add to the dignity and solemnity of the celebration.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and inexpensive service; the noiseless, highly polished, wooden trays for the cups being in keeping witl~ the church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity and repose of the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health Make your Communion Service not alone an uplifting of the spirit of your community but a real conservator of the health of your people.

Send for free descriptive booklet with cata- logue and prices.

NOTE-In many States the law now for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the single cup at the corn· munion service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street to await this in your own locality. The old styiA is unclean and unsanitary. Many Rochester, N. Y. thoroughly ~ood Christians have refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. sanitarY communion CUP. let this be one_ of your first forward steDs in 1921.

Please mention THlt M1SSIONARY Rltvntw OF 'I'HlC WORI.n in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1898

EXTRAXCE TO THE GREAT BURMESE PAGODA AT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl•. XXI. No. 4.-0ld &ries.- APRIL -VOL. XI. No.4.-New &ries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF OENTURY.- INDIVIDUAL LINKS BETWEEN GIVERS AND 'rUE MISSION FIELD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

No practical problem, now occupying the wisest and best minds, is more engrossing than this: how to secure, from cheerful givers at home, a hearty and unfailing support for workers abroad, or on the borders of civilization in the home land. Great as is the need of a larger force in the field, the question pressing just now, with tremendous weight, is how to keep the laborers already in the field, and prevent disastrous retrenchment in the work already begun. On every side, and in every direction, the grand undertakings of the Church are at risk. Debts so enormous as almos~ to wreck boards representing home and foreign missions, and deficiencies so crippling to all aggressive action as to compel retrenchment instead of advance, have caused a chronic alarm and .apprehension that are paralyzing to all hopeful enterprise. It is only great faith in God that dares take one step forward and onward when the work presents such an aspect and prospect.

Devout souls stand in the presence of such a crisis in missions, with the deep conviction that it is both needless and shameful. 1'here is money enough, yea and piety enough, to remedy all these evils and supply all these deficiencies, were the money and the piety only made available. In nature, power and energy have always been present, but' have not al ways been properly applied. And so the cOllllPcting Jinks seem somehow wanting between Ohristians at home and the work and workers abroau. Dr. Thomas O. Upham has saiu,t that there is in every comrnonweatb, "a conservative hody of men who, in their freedom from passion, call estimate the just claims of tI'U th, and, in the strength of moral amI religious principle, will at all hazards do what is right." And hence," when great constitutional and moral ques- ':. This periodical ailopts the Ol'thcr;raphy of the folloiYing Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philolo,;;cal Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when ~() lll'ollonnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

t Life of Faith. 300 p.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

tions are at stake, the results have generally been favorable to law and truth, in consequence of the accession at the precise moment of danger of those of all denominations of persons, wro, in their devotion to rectitude of principle, have declined to recognize the coercions of party discipline, and who constitute the genuine' Imperial Guard' or 'Macedonian Phalanx,' who strike only at the moment of imminent hazard, and whose moral strength renders them inYincible."

The Church of God is the hope of all good ellterprises, and within its sacred inclosure are the very" Body-guanl of the King." There is on the earth a vast company of prayerful, intelligent, consecrated men and women, amply sufficient ill lllllllbcr, amply ellieient ill faculty, and not at all deficiellt ill either sympathy for holy activity or in self-sacrifice for its promotion; and, if this Lody of God's dcar saints could Lc brought illto yital touch with the work of lIIissiotls, money and workers would bc continually forthcoming; there would be alike men in tIle field and" III pat in God's bOllse." It is the link of connection that is lacking. The majority of Cllrist's disciples know little. of the Wf1nts of the world-tield, and lmve never cOllie to feel the needs and claims of the work. Theil' milld" a1(1 hearts, eonsciences and sympathies, have not yet Leell really enlisted. If any impression has been made lljlOIl them, it bas been occasiollal alld incidental, and hence tllC respollse has beell spasmodic alld illlplllEil'e. But in them lie the latent pos~il)ilities of yast increase ill all that aids the Lest enterprises of the Church-the 'lI/otOi' which lIel'<ls ollly proper lJ1achinery t() conllect it with tbe work to be dOlle.

When all)' temporal tlisaster, like plague or falllill(', llIakes its appeal, mOlley flolVs ill streams, alld' sOllictiIII PS in floods. The difference lies bere: the appeal in the latter ease is lou(] and strollg, echoed by every llcwspaper, ('mphasi7.ecl ill CH'l"}" ~crlllOll and public meetillg for relief. '1'he ealamity that is presellt or threatellillg Lecollies everywhere the cnrrellt topic of COllYersatiOlI. There is 110 eluding its clamorolls dem:LlH] for help, 11lld knowlc(]ge d fIlets kill(lles sympathy alld sympathy loosells pnrse-strings alld lwart-strings. Can 1I0t the perishing millions who know !lot the Gospel, be so brought practically into proximity with the millions of disciples who really love the Master, and are ready to respond to His command llll(l to their claims, as that a constallt stream of cons('cmted gifts may be secnl'ed beyond the risk of all this ullcertainty ?

In reference to this matter, we desire to put once wore 011 record onr OWll deliberate, calm, prayerful, alld mature jndglll8nt, that no OIW tking would do 1IIore to secure a jlI'Oll/jJt, })(JI"l)l{lIleld, (lliil altogetltm' 1tnprecedented advance in missiolls, than this samc plan, whiclJ the writer has advocated for more than twenty-tire years-and which has been steadily growing ill flLvor aml ill success-oj ~llJiJiorting individual missionaries in tlte field by individ1Wl contributions.

LINKS BETWEEN GIVERS AND THE MISSION PIELD

Nothing is more needed in all missionary aggressive enterprise than three grand conditions: Knowledge of the field ~l/Oork, sympathy with the worker, and pmyc!:ful interest in tlie work. When these are secUl·ed, gifts pour ill without special appeals and without cessation. One method of supplying all these conditions readily suggests itself. Any man or woman of a family that is immediately linkt to the missionary cause by the support of a missionary, will naturally come to know the field, to feel Ollcness with the worker, and to pray interestedly for the work and its progress. In repeated visits to Britain, having crost the sea -now seven times and back, and having spent a large part of the last ten ycars in Great Britain, the writer has been urollght into contact with hundreds of families that, as such, support olle or more ll'.issionaries, in some cases of their own number, and in others of the church or denomination to which they uelong. And in such cases there are uniformly found an illtelligence as to missions, a deep personal sympathy with missionaries, an absorbing interest in the work and in the people among whom it is done, a high standard of giving, and a high level of praying, not commonly met with under any otiter circumstances.

:For example a Scottish family-a poor family-gave one, two, three sons to missions. One of them became disabled, and his sister went and took his place, and two of the grandchildren followed – six from one house. Need it be said that in that household the standard of knowledge, zeal, prayer, and giving was very high? Another family-that of a Scottish knigbt-sent a daughter to India as a fully cquipt medical missionary; the effect Oll. the whole family life was uplifting, and tliat family became itself a little missionary society, with all the cOlluitions of success. Again a family-comparatively wealthy-resol ved to give, pound for pound, and shilling for shilling, to the snpport of missiollaries, the amollnt spent on home expenses. That house is the gathering-place of missionaries ancI' a school of missionary information. Both the husband anu wife can discourse of missions in any part of the world with intelligence and power. There is a family in Liverpool, whose son is in India in the Civil Seryice, but himself practically a missionary. Letters pass to and fro, allll in that home allY of us may learn of the condition, especially of Indian missions, and a habitual giving is there to be found, which sho's a world-wide sympathy. A family in London supports not one but many mission workers, wholly or in part, in various fields. A.fraJilcd list of subjects for daily prayer is hung up in plain sight, and, as each new clay comes, the subject for that day is conspicuous. Of course, giving is bound to go with such praying, and the husband and wife, each one the independent possessor of a fortune, have given np all hoarding of mOltey that they may ell rich others, and frugally avoid needless expense that they may have more to uestow.

'M4 SPIRITUAL· MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

'l'hat home is another missionary training-school. Another family of eleven sons and daughters are all engaged in mission work of some sort; the city of London is their field. One of them is training for the foreign field and has offered himself; and there again all the conditions are met, high intelligence, earnest prayer, fervent sympathy, and habitual giving. Such examples might be multiplied without limit. But these justify alld illustrate the principle, which is all we Jleed to do.

Before being confronted with these and like examples, the writer, in the year 1870, proposed to a church, of which he was then pastor, that the young men should form themselves into a missionary circle, and undertake to support a young man abroad. The proposal proved a seed in a congenial soil and took root. A numLer of the young men thus associated undertook the support of a young man who was just going to Japan and who spent years there as a most efficient and acceptable missionary and educator. Need it be said that the standard of knowledge, praying, and giving in that church rose to an uncommon level? In 1869 the sum total of benevolent and missionary offerings reacht about $J ,800; in 18,9 they reacht about $18,000, for that church was one of the best organized in the country in the matter of its mission bands and societies, from the" Rhea Band -, of the Sunday-school up to the adult organizations.

In 1883 I settled in Philadelphia. There was a large body of people, numbering ill all from 3,000 to 4,000, more or less closely identified with Bethany church and its great Sunday-school. After some few years of education in missiolls, taking up country after country and missionary heroes and heroines, etc., there was a band of several young people who proposed to go out to some foreign field as a colony, and lIon. J Jhn ,Vanamaker offered a thousand dollars for tlle pastor to go and prospect and locate the field for the colony. It was then 11l'obaLle that the entire support of this mission band would have been attempted by the church, as Pastor Harms' church in IIermannsLurg had done, so long before. The head of this mission band was a young Welsh licentiate and his wife, others who offered Leing simple artizl1ns and traelesmell. At th~t time tllCl'e was prOSCll teel to the presbytery a printed statement cOHring all tIle facts, aIHl askillg only for encouragement. It was most graciously l'eeei red, and referred to a committee to confer with the board; and the result was that it was deemed by the boarn. ullwise to eneonrage any such irmovation, and so the whole mattcr fell through. On eallllly reviewing the whole matter, there is no (lollht that there would have Leen a large shrinkage had the theory beell reduced to practise. Some of this proposing mission band woulll proLably ha1'e "gone back" when the actlUlI work was undertaken. ~0 don bt much of the glamor of enthusiasm woul(l IH1ye faded away, like Ephraim's goodness, the

LINKS BETWEEN GIVERS AND THE lIfISSION FIELD

morning cloud, and early dew. No doubt the conserratiYe policy of presbytery and the board had much worldly wisrlom back of it. But, after all reductions and deductions have been made, it still remains true that, had that church sent one or more missionaries direct to the fleld, it might have become, with the generous and enterprising busi- Hess man who has from the beginning been practically at its head, one of the main feeders of missions!

Take the Presbyterian Church as one example of what could be done by the individual missionary plan. The board needs, let us say, $1,000,000 for the proper prosecution of its existing missions. It has all it can do to get this sum, tho there is a membership of as many souls as it asks <1o11ars annually. Of course, if this amount could be equally and proportionately di vided; if each member would give one dollar a year, one-third of a cent a day, the whole amount would be raised without allY self-denial-tho that is a damage rather than an advantage. But this result, simple as it is, can not be secmed. The bulk even of Presbyterian church-members give nothing! '''hat if out of the whole denominationflve hundred churches could be found from Maine to California that would give $2,000 each to the support of a missionary abroad, keeping in touch with him by letters, studying his field, and praying Imbitually for his work? We should have the $1,000,000 and all the rest of the denomination left to work on for surplus amounts. Or, let us suppose 1,000 churches to give $1,000 each, the same result is accomplisht.

In this vast membership of about 1,000,000 there are believed to be not less than twenty thousand millionaires. In one church, of which the writer was pastor, there were twenty men or women, anyone of whom could without self-sacrifice have maintained a missionary in the field. There are no less than two hundred and jifty men in this one denomination that represent an average of ten million each, or an aggregate slim of $2,500,000,000. How few of us know what that sum mealls! If piled up, in five dollar gold-pieces, that aggregate wealth would reach th)'ce fhousanll five hundred miles into space! But, of course, we know that millionaires are not always or generally selfdenying givers. But can not there be foun<1 1,000 men or women in this whole Presbyterian Church that will each undertake, at the cost annually of $1,000, to support a missionary in the field? And what llllspeakable advantage to tIle givers! What increase of knowledge of the field of work! What increasingly sympathetic touch with the missionary and through him or her with all other fields aJ..d workers; and what a stimulus to prayer, t.o giving, to personal consecration! 'Vhat has been shown to be possible in this one denomination in the United States furnishes only an example of general possibilities if the Church of God were in dead earnest.

Eighteen centuries )uLve sped since 0111' Lord gave his final com-

24G SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HA":'F CENTURY

mission. To-day uhere remain at least 800,000.,000 of human beings to. he reacht with the Gospel message. And of these 2;5,000,0.00. will die during the year 1898, over 2,0.0.0,000 a month! At the present rate of mission prog:'ess the world willlleve1' be overtaken. III fact, at a time when every condition of the field demands advance and every condition of the Church justifies it, in seven out of ten of om missionary societies the decroe has gone forth for retrenchment from twenty to twenty-jive pel' cent! In other wor<1s, with the population increasing at the rate of 2,0.0.0,000 a month, and proportionately dying, the Church of Christ, that aggregates at least fifty million Protestant members with hoarded ,"oalth that defies computation, instoad of sounding the siher trumpet for the assemhling of the camps and tho forward march around the ark of the covenant, bids the ignominious drum of a worldly selfishness to heat a retreat; and wo rotire from positiolls, gained at the cost of hlood and of treasure, and of lives giyen for Christ; ,ye actually surrender frOlr one-fomth to one-fifth of our outposts and capturod fortrosses, and bid tho foo once more swoep hack npon tho territory claimed and possest for God!

And if ono nowadays raises the cry of alarm, amI thunders out a remonstrance; if one declares that missions have never beon in greater danger rf utter collapse through tltis lad,; (!f adequate giving, the answer, from somo fellow-believers, is ridicule, robuke, stigmatizing opithets, snch as "pessimist," "eroaker," ete.

Ono gravo cOllsideration should be beforo us as to individual resllonsiiJilit:,-. l~lItold disaster to Chnrch-work ~laS been entailed oy the withdrawing and withholding of offerings en tho part of those to whom the local church and the denomination have a right to 'look for finaIlCial snpport. A clmreh-mernber should hare very solid reasons-reasons ihat would stullcl not only the scrntiEy of an enlightened conscienee, but Lho searching inquiry of omniscience-who treats with lH'glect, indifferellce, or contempt tho mission work of the ehurch and donomination to which such individual member belongs.. A board, or other ropreseniatire committee, is hut [.n administrative body. It senus missionaries to the field under tho implied plod go of the church it represents, to stand oehilld it and to support them there; and to this implied covenant every church-member is a necessary party. '1'0 allow the missionary agency to be erippled hy an ompty troasury and half '1'('ckt by dobt, is something for ' hich, thereforf', overy church-momber is responsible, alHI will be held accountable by the Master of us all.

This plan of thus directly eonnecting home churehes, familios, and indivi(bal givers with the mission field hy these liying and personal ,r links, has beon growing in favor, and having increasing proof of Go,1'8 blossing, of late years. e lmve already >;een how that, ill connection with the Chureh 1fissionary Society of Britain, there are ahout 300

LINKS BETWEEN GIYERS AND THE :MISSION FIELD

missionaries maintained by special gifts of indiridual donors, without prejudice tlJ the general war!,;, which is a very important fact. The Presbyterian Board in this country is just now advocating a similar policy, encouraging indiyiduals to give to the support of special missions and missionaries, while they carefully caution such donors that they deem it unwise EoI' such gifts to be ,'imited to special objects in the mission i'leld, as it lias been found that interest is apt to decline, and support to be withdrawn, when such special object is no longer deemed auvisable or practicable.* Of comse, when gifts to missions are prompted by a truly Christ-like spirit, they will never be limited by too narrow a range of personal sympathies or individual preferences. The work is cosmopolitan, and demands a cosmopolitan soul behind it-catholic, impartial-universal sympathy, and support. When it ceases to he wise to pursue allY particular line of work, or to occupy any particular sphere of service, when allY form of effort ohviously lacks the divine sanction, consecrated gifts will not be withheld altogether, but only diyerted to some wiser, better channel; the work at large must never suffer because any local work fails to commend itself to our further approval awl cooperation. Otherwise we are moved by self-will and not the will of God.

We comlllend for consideration the foll0wing suggestions: 1. That every loar! r:ongl'egahnn shall at once organize with reference to the support of at least one f01'eigll 111 Isslona1'!J, to be associated with its own church life and work. Some congregations can do more than maintain one. Some may not feel equal to the support of even one; let such associate with themseln's Olle or Illore smaller churches. 2. Let eachfalllil.1j ask the question: Can we as a household support a missionary abroad? Many a family that lJas llever yet thought of such a thing as possible, will at once see that by a sIllall reduction of family outlay, or by consecratillg a certain precentage of family income, a missionary could represent them abroad. 3. Let every £ndividual Christian solemnly ask and answer this question: Conltl I not this year support a missionary? There is a man-known to the writer-who is alone in the world and spends at least $10,000 a year for his own kecping; another who pays $10,000 a year reut and has not a ch ild or dependent; another who spent $25,000 in one year's travel; another whose personal expenses are at least $15,000 exclu3i ~~e of house rent; another who, with one child, spends $1O,()00 anuually. 'rherc are others who retrench in eyery * A pertinent example of this method of supporting a missionary, and of enlisting the sympathies of a church is furnisht in the case of the late Dr. A. C. Good, who was sustained in his arduous work in Africa by the contributions of Trinity Presbyterian Church in Montclair, N. J. This church askt the board that they might assume his entire support and salary, and regard him as their special representative abroad. The arrangement resulted most happily. His relation to the board was unaltered thereby, and a particular benefit. accrued, not only to that church, but to the Church at large: for never before had he allowed himself to write such full, leisurely letters. The pastor, Rev. Orville Reed, testifies to the blessed influence of these letters on the church, in the real interest awakened in foreign missions~ the warm attachment to the missionary. and the increase of prayerful giving. It was as tho the church lu.J a second" pa;)/.01' in Africa. "~_", A Life for Africa," p~. 14H, 149.

SPIRITUAL M.oVEMENTS .oF THE H.iLF CENTURY

directiQn, cheerfully and habitually, in .order tQ give, like that man who supPQrts an entire mission with its six wQrkers, paying .outfit, transPQrtatiQn, _salary, etc., .out .of his o'Wn PQcket; yet that man is not a rich man, but .one .of very moderate means, but whQ dQes busi- ness and makes mQney fQr Christ.

Mr. Luther D. Wishard is abQut tQ give a year tQ a special effQrt tQ interest individuals in fQreign missiQns. He has large qualificatiQns fQr such wQrk. TQ his life-IQng interest in missiQns is added his fQur years' visitatiQn .of the fQreign field, and SQ he is thQrQughly infQrmed .on these matters. His twenty years' service, first as CQllege Secretary, and then as FQreign Secretary .of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian AssociatiQns, has kept him in tQuch with the field, and given him wide acquaintance amQng missiQnary workers at hQme, fitting him tQ enlist the cQQperatiQn .of prQminent laymen.

He is an effective speaker, and deeply appreciates and strongly empha- sizes the vital relatiQn .of missiQns tQ the spiritual life. The Presby- terian BQard may well be cQngratulated .on securing his services. He accepts this work .only tempQrarily, and his appointment invQlves no additiQn to the bQard's executive fQrce, and nQ increase .of its adminis- trative expenditure, the entire CQst, including not .only his salary and travel, but even PQstage aud statiQnery, being met by a layman, whQ already himself supPQrts tWQ fQreign missiQnaries thrQugh the bQard, and believes that many .others might be induced to cOQperate in this way, if the matter were personally presented to them.

Alas! the Church of GQd as a bQdy is still asleep, .or, if awake, criminally apathetic and lethargic. And the Master of us all will have s.ome day an awful reck.oning with us f.or wasting His g.o.ods, and neglecting His scattered sheep, and dis.obeying His c.ommand. There is bl.o.odguiltiness t.o be required .of this generati.on. Let us abandQn the wQrk .of missiolls altogether if it be nQt Goel's work and ours by His appointment. Hut if it be His wQrk, then in the name .of G.od and .of Christ, and .of the GQspel, and .of Humanity let us do it, and dQ it with sQme such enthusiasm, prayerfulness, generQsity, sacrifice, giving of money, and giving of self, as the magnitude of the trust and the field, and the magnificence .of the wQrk and the reward, and the majesty of the Diville King and Captain demand!

The one thing which the Master i8 nQW pressing upon the attentiQn of all His disciples whQ have ears tQ. hear is the absolute necessity .of remembering, as befQre GQd, their individual duty and privilege. He sQlemnly challenges every disciple tQ face three great questi.ons, as .one whQ alone is tQ gi.ve accQunt .of himself untQ GQd. HQwever we may hide here behind the mass, .or lose .ourselves in the crQwd, at the judgment-seat of Christ everyone .of us, in awful alQneness, must cQnfrQnt these tremendous questiQns: "Hast thou wasted my gQQds ?" "Hast thQU neglected a dying wQrld ? " "Hast thQU shut thine hand and purse against thy needy and perishing brQther man?" And we need tQ meet these questions, nQW, with a practical answer which will stand this scrutiny, if we are not to be "ashamed befQre Him at His cQming."

THE CONDITION OF WOMEN IN INDIA

lIINDU WOMEN OF THE ZENANA.

THE OONDITION OF WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

Strange social usages have prevailed in all ages. Some of them have had their origin in differences of religion and race, others in intellectual and physical superiority, and other8 again in pure prejudice and selfishness. Whatever their origin, they have generally wrought toward evil and oppression, ho,"ever innocent their origin or specious their aim. Of all these, there is probably not one which has had a more specious origin, endured for a longer time, extended its influence more widely, affected society more vitally, or produced as large an amount of suffering and degradation, as the low status of the Hindu women.

The main features which have given it this durable, far-reaching power are, that it assumes to be based on essentially natural distinctions, to have divine sanction, and rigidly defines what all women are morally and intellectually, and how they should be treated from the cradle to the grave. How this system originated, and the causes which led to its perpetuation, may be subsequently considered. Our first aim will be to describe the actual positioll of women early in this century, when their condition, according to native ideas, first came to be adequately understood by Europeans.

Happily now more wise and humane sentiments are beginning to prevail; but we wish to show wlwt Hinduism, when left to itself, did for the vast raee which came under its rule, to excite deeper interest and sympathy in the condition of women, and to encourage effort for their emancipation.

The deepest wish of a Hindu father has always been to have a son, since sons are an hOllor to a family, daughters a dishonor and a burden. The former alone is qualified to lead the funeral ceremonies, essential for the happy transmission of the soul. 'fhe birth of a son, therefore, was a welcome event; that of a daughter most unhappy, lowering the mother in the estimation of her family and neighbors, and possibly in her relations to her husband. Girls received no education. Even the art of reading and writing was regarded not only as unnecessary, but as positively dangerous, because likely to make women disobedient and eonceitecl, and putting in their power gifts more likely to be used for misehief and intrigue than for good purposes. Here and there a learned Brahmin taught his daughter, but such instances were rare, for ignorance was considered "the ornament of a woman," and there is no record of a school anywhEre for girls, tho education for boys was greatly valued. A quasi divine authority directed, and custom-the unchallenged despot in all Indian affairs-ruled that every girl should be married before her twelfth year of age. Probably the greater number were married much earlie~, and some when mere children of five and six. Marriage was not at these early ages followed immediately by its eonsummation, but usually-and always with those of high caste-was accompanied by three conditions: (1.) Strict seclusion in the zenana. (2.) Abject submission to the husband's authority, and the mother or sister-in-law, who ruled the zenana; and (3.) Perpetual widowhood in the event of the husband's death.

Dread of caste defilement, fear of the gods, and suspicion of women were the three ruling sentiments of all heads of families. The chastity of the women was assumed to be best secured by not allowing them freedom to walk abroad or to think or act for themselves. Even in her own family, she is not free to leave the zenana and penetrate into that side of the house exclusively given over to the use of her father-in-law, brothers-in-law, ul1cles, and male cousins.

Submission to her husband was absolute, and prest to the t):tent of abjectness. She must not sit in his presence until told to do so, 1101' begin a conversation, or eat with him, or express any opinion contrary to his. Silent submission, not only to his will, but to his reproaches, and even to his chastisement, was regarded as the duty of a wife.

H the husband died, the wife became a life-long widow. Even if they were mere children, who had never lived together, or seen each other but for a moment during the elaborate marriage ceremonies, her marriage was regarded as shameful to her and insulting to the memory of the husband and his family.

Widowhood had also to be associated with life-long austerities and humiliations. It was deemed fitting that all joy and brightness should pass forever out of her life. lIer plentiful and much-loved orna- ments and bordered attire had to be laid aside, and were often vio- lently torn from her ; her head was shaven, she had but one meal a day, and was obliged to fast for two days in the month; she was sub- ject to reproach, contempt, and abhorrence, and was forbidden to be present Oll any occasion of festivity. This was the prescribed usage, tho the poor widow might be a little child or a delicate woman.

There were bu t three escapes from this inferno: prostitution, death, and the suttee. 'l'hefirst was adopted by multitudes, and the last by many, especially in the great province of Bengal.

They sometimes adopted this course in despair, not seluom as an act eminently holy and meritorious, and frequently at the pm'sua- sion of relatives, who thus got rid of what was really an encumbrance and sup- posed to be a disgrace, which by this act was turned into a family honor.

Girls being unwelcome as a family reproach, a bur- den, and a cause of anxiety if not of shame, it is hardly surprising that infanticide was common. There is every reason to think that A LOW CA~TE HINDU WuMAN. some millions annually thus disappeared. It became a system, and was hardly held to be a disgrace. '1'he facilities for it were great. The father had only to give the sign, by a movement of the hand to say" It is nothing, take it away," when the pressure of the midwife's hand on top of the head or throat, or the pan of water, or the poisoned breast, or the adjoining jungle, or river, or tank rec:eived the unwanted one.

All these eustoms were sanctioned by public opinion, and prevailed, more or less, for many centuries among a people twi~e as numerous as now inhabit the United States, and over an area almost equal to all Europe, west of Russia. They centered into the common daily life of immense multitudes, as the following illustrations will show.

The prevalence of suttee was brought to tbe notice of the government early in the century. Careful inquiry Rhowed that while it was everywhere regarded as a most sacred and meritorious deed, it prevailed chiefly among Ragputs and in the large and populous districts near Calcutta. The Serampore Mission in 1804 sent ten agents to collect information as to its prevalence witl1in thirty miles around Calcutta. They reported that more than three hundred widows had been immolated within six months.

Subsequently government inquiry showed that in twelve years, from 1815 to 1826, 7,154 thus died in the presidency of Bengal. In eight of these years, 287 Were bUl'lled in :Madras, and in nine years 248 in Bombay. In 1818 there were at least 839 suttees in British India. Child-wives were often disposed of thns, and sometimes several women thus died at one time. In the parliamentary papers there is given a list -of 61 widows, all under eighteen years of age, who thus perisht between 1815 and 1820.

A Brahmin had married forty wives. Twenty-two died before him, but the remainder all became suttees, leaving more than forty children. In another instance a Brahmin, who had married one hundred wives, died, and twenty-two of his widows became suttees, the fire being kept burning for three days.

Infanticide was yet more common and was confined to girls. It was seldom caused by poverty and want, and was most prevalent among the Ragput and other superior classes. The blue-books abound with such evidence as the following: "The far greater part of the Sharijas in Kutch followed the practise. In Kathiawar the lowest estimate was that 1,000 were annually destroyed, and in Kutch 2,000."

In many large districts government officials malie such reports as the following: " In 157 families there were 32 daughters, but 189 sons. In 13 villages, with 654 families, 429 boys and 100 girls. Elsewhere 350 boys and 90 girls. It was admitted that in one tribe the proportions were 118 boys and 16 girls; in a second, 240 and 98; a third, 131 and 61; and a fourth, 14 and 4; a fifth, 39 and 7," etc.

It was estimated, on good authority, that in Malway 'Lnd Rajputana not less than 20,000 infants were annually destroyed.

The British Government has made this practice a penal offense and used its grcat influence with the native states for its suppression; bn t feminine life is little valued, and, as the natives say," Nothing is so eaeily destroyed as a flower." Therefore, the crime, tho abated, yet goes on, as some curious facts reveal, especially this very obvious one: the government census tables for 1891 state the entire population to be 146,727,296 males and 140,496,135 females-proportions the reverse of those which nature produces.

The early age of marriage, the cruel and repressive usage to which widows are subjected, and the stern hostility to their remarriage, are among the greatest evils of India. Usage and quasi divine authority, enjoin that if the marriage of girls is delayed beyond the age of twelve, the parents neglect a great duty and commit a great sin. There were, when the census was taken in 1891, 22,657,000 widows, almost one-sixth of the entire female population. Of these 13,870 were under four years of age, 60,040 between five and nine, 174,500 between fifteen and thirty-four. The manifold evils of this state of society may be imagined, but can not be described. It offers great temptations to vice. It burdens a large number of families. It constrains wiuowers, if they marry, to take ollild wives, for oihers are not to be had, and it is 110 unusual thing for men of thirty or even fifty years of age to have wives of eight or ten.

In such a condition of society the education of women found no place; tho highly valued for men, and carried by some very high in literature and philosophy, it was, as we have said, even in its simplest elements, regarded not only as unnecessary bnt dangerous for women. A pundit here and there taught a bright and favorite cllild, but probably not one girl in 2G,000 was over in any sense educated.

0+ This was the condition female society when England, with sur- prise, found herself mistress of this magnificent empire, and when missionaries uegan their di rine 'i'e]'].;:. Tho actual condition of things eame uut slowly to be understood, and yet more slowly to be dealt with, for their hands were fnll of prossing preliminary work. Theil' course was most difficult and dangerous, and native sentiment was snspicious, reticent, and hostile to ehange. Happily, in spite of all this, a good beginning in every direction has been made, and gives great promise for the future. It is as when the sweet and gracious inflneilcos of springtime have begull siowly to work ie, nature toward the beauty alld fruitfulness of sultlmer.

By what slow and even painful processes the missionaries tried to trach girls as well as boys; how, meeting with little success, their wives tried girls' schools. and by feminine wi tchery and all mann er of gentle devices, could only induce a few small children of the lowest castes to venture all a precarious attendance; how they tried boardingschools, and finally zenana instruction-all this can not now be told. It is a pathetic story, and one full of interest and importance; a story of quiet, persistent, unobtrusive love in which angels would delight. This on ly can here be stated. Three great factors have mainly CO Iltribl! ted to the change: 1. The usages and policy of tho English r ace as a n ohject lesson to a ;;ingularly in tellectual and observant p eople.

2. The gen eral influence of Christianity as taught by lllissionaries. 3. And above all, the highest education given in a ll tho Anglo-Indian colleges and schools to the el-ite of the upper classes and castes in a ll t h e m ost important cities of the empire.

The carly meth ods employee: fo r reachin g women up to the middle ..'. . of the cCllt ury have grad ually been elllarged in a manner surprising even to the natives them- selves, and hardly expected by the missionaries.

The moyement is n ot general, but where mis- sionaries have labored for a few years, aud the kind of schools named have been active, the condition of women has been greatly improved.

For instan ce : 1. Some of the worst usages have been abolisht, or greatly restricted. Infanticide was I If prohibited in 1802. Suttee in 1829. Female education was undertaken by the government A CHRISTIAN HINDU GIRL. in 1850. 'rhe remarriage of widows legalized in 1806. The age of consent raised in 1891.

Ou questions on which public opinion rather than legislative action mu st bri'ng abollt a change, there is a markt advance. '1'he most influen tial classes are now advocating the r estriction, if not abolition, of child marriage; the encouragemell t of female cducation, morc respect, and greater freedom for women; the humane treatment of widows anu their r emarriage, and the prohibition at least of Rulin polygamy. Each one of these steps points to a beneficent revolution affecting t he happiness of many millions of women, with reflex advan- tages to the male population.

2. It is a hopeful sign that in spite of t he force of ancient cnstoms, the suspicion and distrust so general, [mel t he r estraining influ ence of large masses of the population, there is It great desire on the part of so many to respond to Christian cffort. :For instance, common seho018for girls are better attended and are often carnestly desired. Schools of a better class are here and th ere formod. Natives spontaneously form and man 'lge girls' schools. Native Christian Bible-women and Emopean ludies usually find free access to read the Scriptures, to explain Christiull truth alike in towns and villages, and are doubly welcome if possessing medical skill.

3. The greutest sign of change is in the zenana movement. No dwellings were ever more jealously guarded. No women were ever kept in such bitter, dreary ignorance. I remember the time, even in Caleutta with its immense populution, and many thousands of welleducated alld highly intellectuulnative gentlemen, with the graciolls status of Ellglishwomen before their keen and observant eyes, when no missionary's wife could have gained access to a siugle zenana to A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL FOR GIRLS AT ALLABABAD, INDIA.

instruct the ladies and teach Christian truth. N ow there and else- where 40,500 such homes aJ'e open; in many of them several women as well as children are taught. N or is this all. In a large number of similar honses missionary instruction is now given by native women, and by men to their wives.

4. The advance of education will be seen from the following figures, altho all information previous to the middle of the contu"!')' is approximate only. In 1855 the Hev. J. Fordyee, the actual founder of zenana visitation, estimated the number of girls at school through- .out India to be about 5,000 or 6,000, one in every 15,000 females! In 18'78, the number was '78,6'78; in 1887, ~li3,4~S; and in the government ce11sns roport Jor 1BD! woro (Vowell):-

THE KNIGHTS OF THE BROOM

Learning. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 197,662 Literate……………. ……………….. ……….. 543,495 Illiterate ………………………………………. 127,726,768 The movement for the elevation of women had its origin chiefly in the exertions of the missionaries, ana they have been the leaders in every subsequent forward movement. The advance they have made in recent years will be seen in the following table; for before 1870 lady missionaries, and the zenanas open to them, were very few.

1871 1890 Foreign Female Teachers ………………… . 370 Native Christian Female Teachers ………… . 837 711 Girls' Day Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . '" 664 3,278 Day Scholars …………………………… . 24,078 1,507 Orphans………………………………… . 2905 62,414 Zenanas visited …………… , …… , " ……. . 1;300 1,784 40,513 'rhe advance thus far made is gratifying, especially if the diffieul- ties in the way of all progress be considered.

5. But how much remains to be accomplisht!

The females under instruction are 197,662, but the illiterate are 127,72(:,000. There is but one Prote~tant lady missionary to about 190,000 of her sex! Probably not one zenana in a hundred is open to Christian visitation. Not one-fourth of the 715,000 of the villages of the empire have ever been visited by a Christian lady; or one-half the entire population ever heard the Gospel message! Yet within the range of Christian beneficence no one sphere is so vast and important as the elevation of these despised and long-suffering women.

THE KNIGH'rs OF THE BROOM.* BY RE". T. J. SCOTT, D.D., llAREILI.Y, I~DLL Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Board (North).

It is creditable to the scientific and enlightened spirit of British rule in India that, from the beginning, many officers of the government, both civil and military, have devoted much time and labor to the study of the natural history, ethnology, archeology, and religions of India. Senants of the government have thus rendered valuable aid to all iuterested in this great country. Olle of the most recent examples of such research is that recorded in a pamphlet by Mr. H. 'Greeven on the origin, history, and customs of the" sweeper" caste of India. These people are especially interesting to missionaries as repreEenting a large and most hopeful field of work. They are now yielding converts by the tens of thousands.

The people of this caste, num boring about 100,000,000 in north and central Iudia, are commonly called sweepers, from the fact that, * The title of this article is the name of a fair-sized pamphlet on the sweeper caste in India by Mr. R. Greeven (Oxon), in charge of one of the civil districts of the Northwest Provinces, into which India is divided for revenue and magisterial purposes. from time immemorial to them has been relegated the sweeping of houses and street,s, and the general removal of filth. This not very genteel employment-this battle with dirt-has gained for them the facetious title of "Knights of the Broom." These sweepers are scattered over a large part of northern and central Illdia, being settled more thickly in some places, where they often constitute a ward in the city, or a large section of the town or village, while in other places only a few houses of isolated families will be found. The caste is not always confined to the traditional work of the scavenger, for in many places they are occupied in agnculture, or are the village watchmen; some even belong to the police force, or are trusty soldiers in the queen's service. Nevertheless, on account of the filthy drudgery assigned to the caste, the books of the higher classes refer to the sweeper with loathing, and the most stringent rules have been formed 00 prevent contamination by even his shadow falling upon one of higher caste.

There is generally nothing in the appearance of this people to mark them as a low, ignoble, outcaste race. One would often be puzzled to distinguish them from the proud Brahmin priest, or the lordly warrior, with many generations of heroic blood coursing through his veins. In the northwest provinces the fairest children and prettiest women in the villages and city wards belong to the sweeper's class.

Mr. Greeven found, to his surprise, that this despised caste" possesses a military organization, follows a secret and mysterious religion, interlinkt with a poesy of tradition at once sublime and pathetic."

It is still a mystery how this caste arose. They are manifestly Aryan in race, like the proud castes that claim their most menial service, while shrinking from their touch. Their folk-lore gives an account of their origin, which traces them to the best blood of the Hindu race. The story goes that early in the Hindu history certain princesses had invited their friends to a feast, but before the guests arrived, a calf fell dead within the sacred space consecrated for the banquet. In their perplexity they disputed as to who should defile himself by privily removing the carcass. The great warrior Arjun entreated the young Prince Nakul to save them from dishonor by removing it, but when the young prince had accomplisht his task, Arjun immediately withdrew from him in disgust, swearing by the Vedas and Shasters that he never again would associate with him. This led to Nakul's. separation from his caste and retirement to a forest, where he united with a wild woman, from whom descended the race of scavengers, whose work since then has been the toil of the sweeper and remover of dirt.

After the entrance of the Mohammedan conquerors into India, the sweepers, in the performance of their menial duties for Moslem masters, gradually absorbed something of the Moslem faith and traditions, from which they elaborated another version of the manner in which they became involved in their degrading service. '1'he legend, as gathered by Mr. Greeven, ran thus: "Adam and Eve, tho clothed in flesh, were innocent as yet of the grosser needs of the body. They had no wants, save to contemplate the glory of the Almighty, singing, 'There is no God, save God.' The Lord was pleased with His handiwork, and commanded all His angels to worship Adam and Eve as their masters. All the angels obeyed save Satan, who refused, saying adroitly, 'Hast thou not taught me that there is no God save God? Thee will I worship, but none other.' Then the Almighty was angered, and sternly charged Satan to kneel down before Adam on pain of everlasting punishment. Satan was afraid, and affected to submit. Nevertheless guile and rancor were in his heart as he entered Paradise, where the seraph hosts were adoring Adam. 'Give ear, ye dullards,' cried Satan; 'how long will ye be content to continue fasting? Behold the ears of corn how they ripen and grow yellow I Shall we ever despise God's bounty? Nay, rather let us eat that the ears wither not, neither fall to the ground, serving no man.' Then Satan gave the ears of corn to Adam and Eve and all the angels, and all ate. The earthly food turned to ordure in their bodies. So it was that the earth and steps of heaven were defiled."

In consequence of all this, according to the legend, the Lord created scavengers to cleanse the earth and steps of heaven.

From these legends of the sweepers the true origin of the caste may be inferred. At a very early period in the history of the Hindus the caste system was developt. Menu, the Moses of the Hindus, about SOO B. C., laid down emite niles of remarkable severity. The repugnance of the early Aryan invaders against the aborigines is seen in a social code of bitter severity against the children of marriages with the aborigines. Menu speaks of sllch as the" lowest of mortals"- "a foul race." 'rhey were to dwell apart from others, and their shadow even was held to be defiling. 'The most menial and degrading service was .~.::siglled to them. The sweeper legends indicate that the caste arose from such infringement of the social code as forever excluded the condemned to an outcast life of great severity. Untold generations have past, hut no atonement has bridged the gulf of social degradation. As outcastes the sweepers in time organized their own caste rules and customs, and acquired a belief peculiar to themselves, drawn from many sources. From their legends various stages may be traced by which the sweepers past under the influence of other religions. In the earlier days, separated from the Hindu community, they retained much of the old helief, and praetist such ceremonies as were convenient to their situation. In more recent times, as lVIr. Greeven shows, when the Mohammedans invaded India, the sweepers borrowed from them, and wove into their belief scraps suiti.ng their fancy, so far as to be recognized as proselytes, but they never have acquired any social position among Mohammedans. Still later, when the Sikh power developt, which was a kind of Hindu military movement in northwest India, a large number of sweepers joined it under Kanak Shah, the hero of a revolt against Moslem tyranny. The martial followers of the Kanak adopted the tenets of their chief, and abandoned the menial duties of sweepers.

As stated, the sweepers have an elaborate system of their own, with secret ceremonies and esoteric teaching. 'rhey have more open ceremonies for births, weddings, and deaths. The following quotation from our author will indicate some of the caste rules of this outcaste class: "Only Lalbegis and Rawats eat food left by Europeans, but all eat food left by Hindus or .M:ussulmans. The shaikh mehters (sweepers), as lfussulmans, alone circumcise, and reject pig's flesh. Each sub-caste eats uncookt food with all the others, but cookt food alone. Only Helas refuse to touch dogs. Shaikhs and Lalbegis alone admit proselytes. No sweeper touches the corpse of any other caste, nor, within his caste, of any sub-caste except his own. While to the west of Delhi they are willing, and regard as their function, to sweep streets and burn corpses, in Benares they profess, on the authority of a legend, to abandon streets to chamars (tadners) and corpses to dams. In fact, sweepers by no means indorse the humble opinion entertained with respect to them."

These people, in some places, have a remarkable clan organization, which seems to have been adopted in this form since the introduction of British power. It consists of a curious mingling of civil and military offices, with an order of procedure in clan council, and there are establisht punishments in case of offense against the rules of the tribe. Punishments consist of (a) fines, (b) dinners furnisht by the offender to the clan, (c) outcasting in case of non-compliance with the demand for fines and dinners. • Some branches of the sweepers add to their number by making proselytes. This is especially so of those who have taken on some form of the great proselyting ::'loslem faith. One tribe, the Lalbegis, or followers of the "red prince "-a semi-mythical personage-after a long ritual at night, cause the candidate to drink a goblet of sweet- ened water, toucht in such a way by each member of the brotherhood present that the fingers are wet in the finid. This is said to inspire him with lowliness and contentment in the degrading service of his life. 'rhe convert, ge~lerally an outcast from some of the Hindu clans, is entitled to sit on the tribal mat in assemblages, and smoke the common pipe. Cases are known of higher caste persons joining them for a coveted wife.

The special point of interest in this numerous class of people at the present time, is a mass-movement among them toward Christianity in many places. And this is no hasty impulse. A third of a century ago, where now tens of thousands are turning to Christ, they seemed as difficult to reach as any caste. When I first went to India, in 18G2, an earnest missionary of the English Church Mission had been working among the sweepers for years, but with small success. His thought was that surely this people, with really no caste, and socially everything to gain, could easily adopt the new religion. After years of labor the missionary retired from India in broken health and hope unrealized. I heard that, like Paul, in the deep interest of his heart, he had said, "I could wish that myself were accurst from Christ for my brethren, the sweepers." He saw it not, but the time of refreshing came, and the labors of miesionaries among this deprest class now bear wonderful fruit. Within a few years, more than a hundred thousand souls from among them have been gathered into the Christian community. Some missionaries have hesitated to push work among them, lest it might prejudice effort among the higher castes. Others, recognizing the opening, and believing that now, as of old, it is the glory of the Gospel that it is preacht to the poor, have pusht the work among these broken-hearted, socially ostracized, and imprisoned multitudes. Many churches have been organized among them and pastors raised up. And it is noteworthy that, after all, this movement does not hinder the work among other castes, for the missionaries who are seeking these poor people secure more converts among other castes than those who shun the sweepers. Able men have been raised up from among them who, as preachers and teachers, are nobly pushing evangelism, not only among people of their own clans, but among higher castes also. Others are taking their places in respectable reI?unerative secular employment.

In the days of American slavery, the songs and aspirations of the enslaved were prophetic of the great deliverance to come. It is remarkable that the sweepers, in their outcast and downtrodden condition, have adopted an ancient prophecy of the Mahabharat, the great heroic poem of the Hindus, as in some way meaning restoration to honor and position for their tribe. The passage in the Mahabharat predicts a coming millennium for the proud Brahmins, the priestly caste. A wonderful incarnation as a" blazing Brahmin of mighty intellect haying appearfld, will destroy all things," that he may prepare the way for a new order. "Surrounded by Brahmins, that Brahmin will exterminate all the rulechas (outcastes) wherever those low and despicable persolls may take refuge." But the sweeper has read into this ancient prophesy hope for himself. For centuries the llame of Jesus and something of His teaching have been known in India apart from the direct work of missionaries. There is a tradition that a sweeper was the means of restoring to life a hero of the Sikhs, Guru Goyind Sing. 'I'he hero saint immediately said: " Come thou Savior of the world, Jesus. Under Thy sway shall flowers and betel leaf fall from heaven. All men shall gather together and cry in joy: All hail thou Ruler of t.he universe, Vanquisher of foes and fosterer of the poor."

DEVOTEES-HINDU AND CHRISTIAN

In thc millennium of the sweeper, as Mr. Greeven expresses it, "The prophecy of the rule of Jesus has been fulfilled by the empire of the British. That empire has proved as gentle and kindly as the dying said foretold." But Jesus one day will appear as the final Restorer of all things. « All shall join hands in paying Him honor. When the last stain of impurity shall have been cleansed away, all shall be alike pure and holy. The distinction between clean and unclean shall disappear. All castes shall be blended. All men shall eat together." Our author then contrasts the aspiration and hope of this lowly stratum of despised Indian humanity with the idea of the Brahmin, to whom his touch is pollution: "Thus the lordly Brahmin and the despised scavenger each in his way contemplates the approach of the millennium. Which is the fairer picture, the Brahmin gloating over the subjection and the exterminaticn of all races, except his own, or the scavenger yearning for the hour when there shall be peace and good-will upon earth, and all men shall be alike, pure and holy? "

DEVOTEES – HINDU AND CHIUSTIAN.

BY LUCY E. GUINNESS, HARLEY HO"CSE, LO:-lDON. Editor of Regions Beyond, and author of "The Neglected Continent:'

The holiest place in all Bombay is the beautiful" tank," down to whose clear waters lead flights of wide shelving steps, and where bathers and little children play among reflections of the cloudless skies and picturesque masonry. To the minds of multitudes this is a sanctuary, a shrine. Round it a group of little temples rise among odd buildings, priests' houses, pilgrims' lodgings, and native homes. From time immemorial Valkeshwar has been a sacred spot. Many pilgrims have trampt through weary journeys to reach these shining wa.ters, many anxious, clouded lives have been strained to the utmost to seek what here they seek, but never find.

Four or five fakirs, covered with filth and ashes, sit at one end in the hot sun, looking almost more like beasts than men. There they sit, almost naked, on the rough ground, surrounded by the various little pots and bowls and odds and ends which they employ for life and worship. One or two are smoking a powerful drug, which partly stupefies them. One talks to us by translation, and another, the most hideous of all, an animal-looking creature, with masses of matted hair full of dust and ashes, who seems really half insane, makes us a great oration all in his unknown tongue. Louder and louder he talks, preaching at last at the top of his voice, and pausing now and then amid his eloquence to blow shrill blasts on Ii cow's horn by his side.

"Why does he do that?" we ask our boy. "Whenever the holy man is hungry he blows his horn, mem Sahib, and the people come out and bring him food."

What must bL the character of the faith whose ideal is before us? We stand beVildered in the sunshine, trying to realize that it is not a dream-that to these men, our brothers, thie filth, this degradation, this naked idleness, is the embodiment of sanctity-and our hearts go out to India, the first example of whose greatest faith meets us in such a form. 'fhis is Hinduism, hoary JIinclnism, three thonsand years old, and rnling to-day more than two lHllldred million men and women. The spectacle before us is the Oll tcome of her teachings. This is the highest life one can lead. To their minds existence is an evil; emancipation from it in this life, and in countless future lives, is the one hope. Detach yourself from earth, go without clothes; have no home, no friends, no people; do no work; take no interest in anything at all; enjoy nothing, feel nothing, hope for nothing. Detach yourselfto do this, suffer pain, sleep on spikes, starve yourself, or eat carrion and nameless abominations; hold your arms up till they wither and the nails grow through the hand; do anything and everything to get rid of your supreme curse-conscious existence.

It is difficult for us under the influence of J esns Christ to understand and grasp this Hindu theory. 1'0 those who know and follow Him, Christ makes sheer Ii ving beautiful, life on earth a pri vilege, and everlasting life beyond the gift of God to men. But to the Hindn living without Christ-as to many, alas! in our own lands who live without Him-mere existcnce seems a curse. These poor son Is THE SACRED TANK AT MADURA, INDIA. A HINDU DEVOTEE-LYING ON A BED OF SPIKEs..

believe themselves burdened with being because they are not good enough not to be. Hence they must accumulate merit, raise themselves laboriously by weary years of good works until they can at last escape existence.

"The Hindu devotee," writes Bishop Thoburn, * "flatters himself that he can, by his penances of various kinds, accumulate merit. The word penance, to his mind, conveys no idea of repentance, but solely that of a means of acquiring personal merit. In the next place, he is possest with the idea that matter is inherently evil, and that since his union with a material body is the source of most of his misfortunes, he must make war on the body in order to liberate the soul. • No doubt a large number of both sexes choose a life of asceticism because they find it the simplest and easiest way of securing their daily bread; •..

but many of them show abundant evidence that they are sincere in their purpose, and persist, through long lives of severe suffering and privation, in faithfully following the course which they have chosen.

"At nearly every great fair a number of men will be seen going through the self-inflicted torture of what is called the' five fires.' Foul'

fires are kept burning constantly around the devotee, while the sun, which makes the fifth, pours down his burning rays upon the head of the sufferer. Others, for months at a time, never allow themselves to lie down to rest, but permit themselves to be supported in a half-reclining position, or sometimes suspended upon a cushion, with their feet dangling down at a distance from the ground. Some sleep on beds made of broken stone, others on spikes, while others again seek torture for the body by abstaining frolH sleep altogether, or at least reduce their sleeping hours to the narrowest possible limits."

This nightmare dread of existence is the natural outcome of the transmigration theory-that saddest and most hopeless of all human ~ "India and Malaysia." Bishop Thoburn, pp. 124-6. See also "Hinduism, Past and Present." Murray Mitchell, R. T. S. explanations of life. Think for one moment of what it would mean to you to believe that every Ii Vil1g thing on the face of the earth was the body of some soul- birds, beasts, insects, reptiles, men – all alike son I-houses ; alld that human souls were ceaselessly shifting through countless lives, and must forever shift among these, according to their merits or demerits? rrrans~igration we call it, and dismiss the idea with it word. But to believe that idea, to think that the souls you love uest, and that death has called away, are pent up in some body-a jackal's, a cow's, it serpent's, perbaps-and will be bound there, feeling, suffering, enjoying if they can, until death smites them once again, and once again they change th ei r house and pass into some other form, as coolies, kings, or what not-to believe that idea, what must it mean? Think of the burden of it, the end- less, restless, weary round, from which is no escape; the grip of fate that holds you ano. drives you on and on; the inexorable sentence, from which is no appeal, consigning you to groveling reptile life or loathsome being. Yon may be born to-morrow it A HOLY IIAN OF INDIA. leper, an idiot, it mur- derer, anything-Karma, your fate determines what shall be, and your fate depends entirely on your merits. There is no pity anywhere, there is no forgiveness.

Trouble comes to you to-day? Ah, you earned it yesterday, back in your last body. Then you sinned, now you are punisht. This theory apparently explains everything so satisfactorily-all the crook- cdness and inequalities of life, all the strange chance of destiny.

But it is so hard, so hopeless. Eighty-six million times yon will be born and reborn, to suffer, live, and die.

What more natural than to wish to shorten the period? Become a devotee, perhaps even a fakir. By so d~ing you detach yourself.

You gradu ally escape reincarnation. You stand a faint and far off chance of sooner finding rest-the oblivion of Nirvana-" not to be."

Standing in the snnshin c, looking flown on the spectacle before ns,

1898.J BIBLE STUDY FOR NA.TIVE AGENTS

on these scarcely human creatures, in their filthiness and ashes, realize the burden of belief that makes them what they are! Let your heart go out to the 26,000,000 people living in the Bombay Presidency only, in this one strip of country along the western coast of India, a land larger than Spain. Think of the waiting harvest in this one presidency. Look on her fields. And look beyond-away across the continent of India with its 290,000,000 souls. Two hundred and eight millions of them are Hindus, living in the darkness of the faith whose devotees are before us, 60,000,000 more than the whole Protestant population of the world.

You have been thinking of the devotees of the Eastern world. Where are the devotees of the West? Thank God there are many of them toiling here for the salvation of India, and many more scattered in every heathen land, besides many who are sleeping in missionary graves, and many working bravely on at home. But had we but onehalf the devotion to Jesus Christ that the Hindu fakirs have to their gloomy faith, should we not do more to reach India's waiting millions? Should we not hasten to give Him our time, our means, our strength, ourselves-to suffer daily loss in that devotion, and to sacrifice it may be all that we hold most dear, that we may help to bring these hearts the knowledge of His love?

BIBLE STUDY FOR NATIVE AGENTS.

BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BL'RlfA. lIIissionaryof the American Baptist lIIissionary Union.

Since we can not depend entirely on foreign missionaries to meet the needs of the heathen world, we must lean more and more on the native helpers Hence the best method of preparing these workers for their mission is worthy of the closest study. The efficiency of their preparation will depend very largely upon their spiritual grasp and experimental knowledge of the truths which they teach. They must also have some skill in the mode of presentation, and especially must their teachings be accompanied with that patient, melting love with which Jesus always taught. The doctrines, so disliked by the natural heart, if proclaimed in any other way than with such love, even tho it be with the eloquence of an Apollos, will have very little power over heathen audiences or individual hearts.

Again, the progress of the Kingdom of Christ in these lands will depend largely on the quality of the native preachers. Besides ability to proclaim the Wor<1 with power, they must have spiritunl insight to enable them to distinguish the true from the false, and to decide on fit subjects for baptism and church membership. They will have much to do in training young men for service. '1'he church-life will also take its type from their teachings. Hence these leaders should be most carefully trailled and prepared by the missionary himself befOl'e they are entrusted with snch vast interests in the Kiugdom of Christ. It is trne that these native helpers, as well as the missionary, have the promise of the Spirit to lead them into all truth, and that He will use thern to the measure of their knowledge and consecration. But we read in the Acts that tho Apollos was" mighty in the Scriptures," yet it was necessary that he should have expounded to him "the way of God mere perfectly." How mnch more, theil, do these native brethren, recently called out of heathenism, need to have the way of God very carefully and frequently expounded Lo them to insure their highest efficiency.

In such a work of instrnction the Bible is, undoubtedly, the most powerful and important factor. General education is well, and in some directions necess&ry. The more mental discipline the worker can obtain, the better able will he be to exercise his reasor.ing powers. However, even here, our native Christians often astonish us by their wisdom in stating difficult questions, and in the simplicity and force of their illustrations. The school of life has done much for them. So we belieye that. there lies just here a great danger, not only in the preparation of workers recently redeemed from heathenism, but of the missionaries themselves before entering their work in foreign lands. lIow often we have heard experienced missionaries declare that they have been ooliged to reconstrnct their theology since reaching their fields. The mind may be very richly stockt with knowledge, but in the work of preaching Jesus to the lost ollly that knowledge which has been wrought out experimentally, and so comes from the heart, will avail in leading souls to the Savior. Knowledge is power, but in this spiritual work for the Master only that knowledge which has been gained by those who have been with Jesus will preyail.

At the first thought, it might seem that as all spiritual and experimental knowle(1ge are acquired, the oue a gift from the Holy Spirit and the other by the learner himself, under the guidance of the Spirit, the missionary has little to do with the supply of such knowledge. More careful thought, however, will show that he may and ought to ,,,ill have very much to do in this work, and that he fail in his devel- opment of a native instrumentality by so much as he fails at this point in his teaching.

The missionary may well pause here and ask how he can best aid his native brother in the acquirement of such knowledge. We may safely say that the best aid will not be found in a secular education, however helpful that may be, nor will it be found in moral and ethical teaching, nor in sacred geography or Ilistory, ]]01' in any mere intelIectual study of the Bible. It is true that all such knowledge may be among the approap,hes to the Holy of Holies, but they are not the place where God dwells, and where the soul comes into immediate COlltact with its Lord.

It is clear that the first requisite of a successful missionary teacher must be, above all things else, the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, whereby he lllay have His help in teaching. Here then we should gi ve fullest recognition to the office of the Holy Spirit, as a Teacher of the things of our Lord. No part of the responsible duties of the ambassador of the Cross needs His help more than that of preparing a native agent for His work.

As Paul preacht with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven, so must the missionary teach, if he wOllJd secure success. May he not boldly claim here that help which was given to the Apostle, when he spake" not with enticing words of men's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and power? " How is it possible to deal with the spiritual lives of others, save as we have the enlightening influences of the Spirit in our own? 'rhis is the more necessary, if possible, in dealing with these souls recently saved from heathen ignorance and superstition. We find them (speaking now of the Karens of Burma) without any adequate apprehension of the heinousness of sin in the sight of God, even, in most cases, after their conversion; or of God's great love in Jesus Christ, or of the love of our blessed Lord for lost men in His sufferings and death on the cross. All these wonderful truths are, at first, largely a theory. They do not enter into their experience, or move their sentiments very much. It is only by repeated teaching by their missionary, and the miraculous work of the Spirit, that these verities in our faith get hold of their hearts and begin to be felt by them in their experience.

The Holy Spirit works in many channels, but one of His appointed ways is through the Holy Scriptures, and perhaps the best method of reaching the hearts and consciences of our people is in Bible exegesis. Certainly there is no other method of teaching that gives such opportunities for personal dealing with our people as does this. The Word of God is the peculiar instrument of the Spirit. "Sanctify them through Thy truth; 'rhy Word is truth." Here, if anywhere, we may come into close contact with the hearts and lives of onr pupils. In practise we have this method peculiarly adapted to the spiritual wants of the native disciples, as well as to their growth in grace. As they stmggle up out of the superstition of heathenism, along the way· of the new life, they are daily beset with troops of trials which arise f:'om want of early training, from close contact of their heathen neighbors, and from lack of such helps as abound in Christian lands.

In Bible exegesis we have a most ready instrument for encouragement or rebuke, which may be applied to any need, at any time. Here also a little experience 011 the part of a lcal'ller becomes a key, by which, under the hand of the teacher, the way Illay be opened into larger experimental knowledge. It is also a ready means of correcting any misapprehension of divine truth. For example, it is difficult for a native Christian to learn how trial and snffering can be a proof of the love of God, rather than a judgment for the punishment of sins; but the exegetical study of the twelfth of Hebrews makes it all plain to him, and his doubt is turned to certainty. The little experience he has in discipline of God's love may be used to unlock for him this mystery of human trial.

Again, the exegetical study of the life of Christ, His sufferings, temptations, and trials, His lowly life among the poor, and His wonderful teachings, discloses, as nothing else can do, the loving fellowship of Jesus, the Son of God. His life is so unlike anything they have ever seen in heathen lands, that it is almost too much for them to grasp, and too often they realize it only as a dream which one can not expect to experience or imitate in this life. Blessed, thrice blessed, is the missionary who is able so to live the Christ-life before them, as to give a practical illustration of this loving fellowship of Jesus. In this study, the native Christian is gradually to apprehend the love of God for the world, in the gift of His Son, and also that which is a never-failing source of wonder and astonishment to him-the love of Christ to His enemies.

Again, there is a strong tendency among our native Christians to worship God as do the heathen their idols. That is, they too readily adopt a form of worship without its spirit. 'l'bis may also be true of some in ChriRtian lands, but they have less excuse than those who were born and reared in superstition and ignorance. 'rhey are slow to realize that the living God, whom they are taught to worship bnt can not see, is a real prayer-hearing and prayer-answering Person. Karen Christians are especially gifted with fluency of speech, yet they are not the only ones in this fallen world who seek fine words which shall please the ear rather than a plain talk with God. Too many pray as if they were reciting a piece before an iUol. But Scripture exegesis brings the worshiper repeatedly face to face with God in the Bible. He there hears God speak and learns to realize Him as a living, loving, and interested Person, and that His worship does not consist in forms and ceremonies, however beautiful and elaborate they may be, but in reverent approach to Him in confession and petition.

Again, while almost all other forms of knowledge acquired by the disciple will fade from his memory, spiritual knowledge, which becomes more or less experimental by such practical study and teaching of God's Word, will never fail, but will increase by use and be always available. It becomes, too, the most powerful weapon, when backt by a gentle spirit, one can use in these dark lands, in dealing with heathen superstitions.

In this connection we should notice the necessity of emphasizing certain doctrines of the Bible in our training of a native ministry. The first and most important of these is the doctrine of the ministry of the Holy Spirit. They are very slow to recognize the church or the body as the temple of the Spirit, or His personalty or presence with the believer. Continucd teaching on this point is necessary, but ihe marvelously added power of those who apprehend the great truth, and experience the fellowship of the Divine Comforter and Helper, compensates a thousand-fold the time and strength expended in teaching. As the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, enduing the missionary with power for service is all-important, so in an native workers; the Spirit is one for all.

Native Christians have not a little difficulty ill divesting themselves of the idea that their salvation depends much on their good deeds instead of solely on the merits of J esns. They are so accustomed to think of judgment following sin, as "the cart-wheel follows the ox," that the doctrine of grace is too often a mystery to them. Moreover, the doctrine of vicarious suffering is so foreign to all their experience, that the atonement is very hard to apprehend, tho they readily profess to understalld it. Hence the necessity of emphasizing this doctrine. The doctrine of "constraining love," also, should al ways be taught side by side with the atonement, for in this we get the true and highest motive to right thinking, acting, and living. '1'he transformation of character under the teaching of the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, atonement, and constraining love, is sometimes most remarkable.

Again, there is seldom any family discipline among these Eastern peoples. Hence it is difficult for a native Christian to make the love and justice of God agree. He is always asking, "If God loves me as the Bible says, why does He let me suffer?" The strict discipline of our training-schools, and careful teaching on this point are necessary.

The pupils must learn that absolute loyalty to Christ is founded on absolute obedience to Him, not even connting their lives dear to themselves. It is a matter of constant surprise to see how many of our disciples endure hardness as good soldiers of the Cross, trials which would seriously test the faith of any missionary himself, and some even suffering martyrdom for Jesns' sake.

Finally, it is wise to keep before the native learner the joys and rewards of heaven. IVe have found the Revelation one of the most popular books of the Bible on this account. He can readily understand the triumphs of the Gospel there depicted, and as he delights in figures and symbols leading up to these trinmphs, he quickly responds to these riches of hope. He accepts these foretold victories of the Cross

THE GREAT BURMESE PAGODA

with a child-like faith, and brings them into his daily life as a comfort and support under the many trials he must meet with in his efforts to live a Christian life amidst his heathen surroundings.

In summing up what we believe to be the best method of Bible preparation for our native w.orkers we would say:- First.-The missionary can not prepare himself too carefully by daily study of the Vord of God, meditation on the portion he is to teach, and prayer for the help of the Holy Spirit, and he should assiduously teaeh his pupils to practise the same method.

Second.-Let the method of teaching be largely one of Bible exegesis. 'l'hird.-Always apply the teachings which arise in daily lessons experimentally and to specific cases, as far as possible. Fourth.-Always keep the love of Christ to the front, for love begets love, and thus the pupil may be led to love and know Him more immediately, "whom to know is life." Fifth.-Encourage the learners by all means to ask questions, and so educate by drawing out rather than by pouring in. Sixth.-Patiently meet every diffieulty presented by the pupil, however trivial. It is only a pebble that sometimes turns the beginning of a mighty river to the east or to the west. Finally.-Let the spiritual and experimental he always in advance. This is all important and indispensable to a successful worker. All other knowledge is subsidiary.

'rHE GREAT BURMESE ·PAGODA.

BY HEY. II. mUTTA~ m:rXXESS, D.])., LOXDOX, EXGLAXD. Founder of the East London Missionary Institute.

Crowning a hill near Hangoon the.Swe-Dagon Pagoda, the greatest and most venerable pagoda in Indo-China, lifts its golden pinnacles into the clear blue sky, towering to a height above that of St. Paul's Cathedral in Lonuon. A host of smaller pagouas surround it, whose walls and roofs are carved into fantastic shapes, while within them sit countless statues of Buddha, in white marhle, in gilded wood, in black metal, in glittering brass; the sitting figure being always the same in form, the legs crost beneath, the right hand recumbent, the left hand open in the lap, to receive the gifts of worshipers, with an aspect of imperturbable calm upon the countenance, the look of a heing who has reacht the rest of ~irvana.

Shaven, bare-headed, yellow-robed priests attend in every shrine of this vast pagoda; they lead the devotions, they light the taper~ they chant the prayers, they take the gifts, candles, rice, flowers, money, they supervise the ceremonies. Crowds of gaily-drest Burmese move through the wide courts, or stand aroulld the stalls, or listen to the fortune-tellers, or kneel before the statnes of Gautama Buddha,. With hands prest together they repeat their prayers, a rosary depending from their fingers; or reverently bow before the idol till the forehead touches the ground.

Statues innumerable adorn the pagoda, from the gigantic leogryphs, or dragon-like lions, which guard the entrance, to the legendary figures of Gautama on the lofty roofs and pinnacles. On this spot a nation has lavisht its wealth through long centuries, to adorn the worship of Buduha with the utmost magnificence. That wealth has built these terraces, these long ascents, these countless shrines, these glittering spires; generations of pilgrims have filled these imagehouses with their gifts; have burnt the illeense, and scattered the flowers, and chanted the prayers in a worship never intermitted day or uight. Anu this has gone on for ages. As long ago as in the time of the Maccabees and of the Babylonish captivity, a pagoda to Gautama Buduha was stanuing here. One pagoda has' followeu another; as one has decayed another has been built; larger pagodas have been built over smaller ones; shrines and statues of Buddha have been multiplied, roof has been added to roof, spire to spire, and pinnacle to pinnacle, until now this wonder of the Eastern world, containing, as it is said, not only actual relics of Gautama, but of the three Buddhas who preeeded him, stands on this spot in unrivaled splendor, attracting pilgrims from every province in Burma, from Cambodia, Siam, Korea, and Ceylon.

And yet there is about it all a look of mental and moral poverty, and even of barbarism. The carvings are grotesque. There is a wearisome sameness of idea. Buddha sits in the same posture in every shrine. There are whole rows of Buddhas, pagodas filled with nothing but statues of Buddha. On that one form all this wealth has been lavisht. To that one figure every eye, every thought has been direeted. The calm, abstracted look of a reputed saint who has attained, as the reward of personal merit, a fixt unsuffering state, rivets the gaze of worshiping thousands; the hope of etemal quietude, of a waking slumber untroubled oven by a passing dream, of a sort of living death, an existence wrapt in the stillness aIlli. silence of Nirvana, fascinates the mind of every worshiper. Gautama Buddha is the great object of their adoration and guide of their hopes. This is that ancient idolatry which holds half Asia in its grip. Day by day the cloudless sun pours its splendor on the material adjuncts of this scene of spiritual darkness. Here millions adore the dead. Here the living God is all unknown. To Him nOlle bow the knee. None fear Him, or praise Him, or proclaim His truth. His glory fills heaven and earth, but none behold it here. All bow to Buddha in this holy of holies of the Eastern world, this center of ten thousand times ten thousand pagodas lifting up to-day their spires over half the world, from the palms of Ceylon and the peaks of the Himalayas, to the rivers of Burma and Ohina" and the shores of Korea and Japan.

DAYS IX MADAGASCAR

A religion which ignores the existence of God, which denies the existence of the soul, which affirms transmigration and the reign of fate, which proclaims pain and punishment, but knows nothing of grace and pardon, which holds forth no prospect of immortality, which offers no hope for the present life, and none worthy of acceptance for the future, is still, and has been for ages, the dominant religion of Asia. Under the veil of astrology, devil worship, or witchcraft, the powers of nature are adored. The s'eli-denial of the ascetic is magnified as the highest art of virtue. The doctrine is believed that man holds himself the keys of heaven and hell; a hell of sevenfold horrors, and a heaven of sensual or dreamy delights. The golden statne of Gantama Buddha has practically been placl>d upon the throne of God, and is there to-day; not to listen to the prayers which are addrest to it, for it is deaf; not to stretch forth a helping hand to the mass of misery at its feet, for it is paralyzed; not to feel for the woes of humanity, for it is soulless and dead; but to fix the gaze of benighted millions, to direct their vain and deluded hopes, and to hide from them in life and death the character, presence, and glory of Him who alone is the Creator, the Ruler, and Redeemer of the world.

BRIGHTER DAYS IN MADAGASCAR.

BY REV. 'Y)I. C. COUSIKS, ~I.A. Missionary of the London Missionary Society at Autananarivo.

A special deputation* from the directors of the London Missionary Society has for eight weeks past (Oct. 15-Dec. 10) been engaged in a careful revision of the society's work here, in making arrallgements with the missionaries of the Paris society, and in endeavoring to convince the French authorities that the aims of the society are pm'ely religious, and not political. The visit of the deputation had long been lookt forward to, and their special mission has been the object of much prayer. Now we look back upon it with a deep feeling of thankfulness, and with a belief that all has been wisely ordered.

'rhe first nlatter demanding the efforts of the deputation was to try and remove from General GalliEmi's mind the strong prejudice he has felt against the work of the society. The men chosen as its special representatives were admirably fitted for this task. Mr. Thompson's full knowledge of all the facts, and his courteous, yet firm, manner, cou pled with Mr. Spicer's bright and hopeful spirit and evident wish to be on friendly terms with all mell, proved a most *The two members of the deputation were the Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson. the well-known Foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society. and Mr. Evan Spicer. a member of the London County Conncil. and a broad-minded, energetic. and earnest supporter of the general aims and work of the society. happy and successful combination. 'rhe general affirmed his belief in the loyalty of the missionaries; but said that many of the native adhercnttl of thc society regarded it as a spccial representative of British power and influence. These still hoped that through its inter- vention some help against French rule might be forthcoming. To convince the natives that Frallce is master here, he seized our build- ings and took other harsh steps. The deputation offered to issue a letter to the native Christians under our care stating clearly that such hopes were utterly groundless, that the aims of the society were entirely moral and spiritual, and that if any adherents of the society indulged in such foolish talk, they might render it impossiblc to con- tinue to work in Madagascar. Sncll a letter was issucd both in Malagasy and in French, signed by Mes3rs. Thompson and Spicer, and by all the London missionaries in and around Antananarivo.* The growth of confidencc on the part of General Gallieni has been very markt, and he has, during the last few days, given unmistakable evidence of his sincerity. He has allowed the society to reengage Hova evangelists who were banisht from Betsileo, and has given us permission to buy a house in Ambohimahasoa, from which town its missionary was evicted a year ago, simply because of his connection with the London Missionary Society. Furthermore, on Monday (Dec. 6th), he paiu a personal visit to the girls' school in Ambodin Anuohalo in order to show the people that he diu not in any way oppose our work. In his address he said that tho it had been agreed that the building was soon to pass into the hands of the French Government, he should now recommend the colonial minister to allow it to remain as a girls' school under the care of the London Missionary Society. He also said to the parents and others: "You see I am helping these missionaries and you must do the same." 'rhis visit of the general has given great delight to our many native friends, and they begin to see that the days of repression are passing away.

'rhe next important matter for the consideration of the deputation was the arrangements to be entered into with the Paris society. As a result of the conference eight large districts have been placed nnder the care of that society. These districts contained in 1895 (before the war) 550 congregations. Elementary education throughout the whole of Imerina and Betsileo remains under the care of the Paris society, altho General Gallielli told the deputation that the London Missionary Society was at perfect liberty to resume control of the schools if it desired. When, early in 1897, the schools past under the care of the Paris society, they were 438, and contained 30,955 scholars, and the number has largely increast since the transfer was made. It is thought wise to allow all thcse elementary schools to remain under Frooch care, as they will more readily understand and fall in with the views • The letter has since been reprinted by the general's order in the Journal Official. of the government. Full liberty is, at the same time, accorded to the L. M. S. missionaries in the various districts (either in person or through properly appointed representatives), to give religious instruction in the schools.

The general results of the visit of the deputation to Betsileo are eminently satisfactory. 'fwo districts (Ambosib-o and Isandra) are placed under the care of the Paris society, as well as all the elementary education. 'fhe girls' school at Fianarantsoa, which had for a time been taken over by the Paris society, will now revert to the London Missionary Society. M. Benezesch, who represents the Paris society in Betsileo, has shown great earnestness and activity, and has done much to restore confidence among our native adherents. lIe has made it clear to all that Protestants are not to be considered the enemies of France. The missions on the east coast, at Tamatave and Ambahy, will no longer be carried on by the London Missionary Society, but there is reason to hope that either the Norwegian society, or some French or Swiss society will enter into this work.

The net result of recent changes is that about half the territory formerly workt by the London Missionary SociE'ty has now been given up, and that whereas, when the last statistics were gathered, we had 1,445 congregations under our care, we now have less than 700. In this smaller area and among the 700 churches still under our care, it is believed that much good work may still be carried 011. The districts formerly under the care of individual missionaries were too extensive to allow of eflicient superintendence, and with Rmaller districts and more native helpers, it is hoped that much may be done to strengthen the churches that have been so sadly weakened by the events of the past two years. Already there are signs of returning confidence and hope. The reign of terror seems to be drawing to an end. The state of siege has been raised, and we are once more under civil rule. The Jesuits appear to have gone too far, and to have tried the patience of the government. They have evidently received some caution or check, and are far quieter than a year ago. The government has begun to see how much harm was done by stirring up religious strife all over the cOllntry. At the same time we can not shut onr eyes to the fact that the Roman Catholics are growing in number and influence. 'l'he Roman Catholic religion is regarded as the French religion, and many flock to their churches. The most distressing aspect of the question is that many Protestant children have been sent to the Roman Catholic schools for the sake of the French language. The Protestant churches of the future may be less in number and may have far smaller congregations, but we must work and pray in the hope that there may still exist a vigorous body of Protestant Christians who, by their intelligence, their religious earnestness, and the testimony of pure lives, may do much to promote the highest interests of their native land.

"THE RUIN OF INDIA" BY BRITISH RULE

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

"THE RUIN OF INDIA" BY BRITISH RULE. * BY S. H. KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D.

I have read with equal pain and astonishment an article by Professor Des Islets, entitled" The Ruin of India," t wherein various assertions are made which, were they justified by facts, would show this government to be one of the most pitiless tyrannies on the face of the earth. But I rejoice to be able, to the credit of our common civilization and Christianity, to assure the professor that, from whatsoever source he has derived his supposed information, he has been in this matter most egregiously deceived.

In his very first sentences the writer shows that he is under a total misapprehension of the facts regarding the riots in Calcutta and the assassinations in Poona during this last summer, which he intimates to have been due to the" frightful oppression" which India is enduring at the hands of her British rulers. In reality, however, both the riots and assassinations were occasioned, not by the ill-doing, but by the conspicuous well-doing of the government.

In the case of the riots an appeal had been taken to the High Court by a certain Bengali gentleman of rank, regarding the ownership of a certain piece of land on which stood a Mohammedan place of prayer. The High Court on reviewing the evidence sustained the appeal, and ordered the premises to be vacated by the Mohammedans. When they refused to do this, the government officer proceeded to remove their building. Hence the riot. Where in all this was the" frightful oppression ?"

In Poona and Bombay the terrible black plague has been raging for months. As the only means known to modern science of combating the pestilence with any hope of success, the government ordered the segregation of all that were stricken in speeial hospitals, either provided by government, or, wherever preferred, by the members of the different castes and religions, each for themselves. But the people generally would not let cases be known, and constantly secreted the sick in close and poisonous quarters, thereby intensifying the infection and spreading the disease. Under these circumstances the government ordered a compulsory house to house inspection of such infected cities, the compulsory cleaning of filthy houses, the removal and burial or burning of the corpses frequently found in them, the forcible removal of all in them found sick with the plague to the hospitals provided, where all who chose might have the best treatment known to modern seience. These searches were carried out by organized parties made up of native gentlemen, British soldiers, and English ladies who volunteered for the purpose. But all this, instead of moving the people to gratitude, excited a fierce tempest of angry hate, of which the deepest secret doubtless was to be found in the intense caste pride and superstition of the ,Mahratta Brahmins, who were thus compelled to admit into the sacredness of their houses these unclean foreigners, whose very shadow falling on their food is supposed to render it so unclean that it must be thrown away. Those who have been engaged in this work have been threatened with death, sometimes violently assaulted, assailed both in India and even at home, by radical members of Parliament, with the most atrocious al}d unmentionable calumnies, and * From the Presbyterian Review, Toronto, t Presbyteriqn Messenger, Sept, 30, iS97.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

at last this culminated on the Queen's Jubilee day in the Poona assassinations, wherein the officer in charge of these plague operations was shot at night by one of these same Mahratta Brahmins, as now confest by the assassin himself.

Again Professor Des Islets makes this astounding assertion-that from the wretched millions of India" England extorts every year, without any compensation, the enormous sum of $150,000,000." * Without any compensation! How any intelligent man can say that England gives" no compensation" to the people of India for the taxes she takes, passes comprehension. In the first place, in return for these, she has given the people, from one end of India to the other, a system of government which, in so far as it is administered, not by natives, but by the members of Her Majesty's Covenanted Civil Service, stands to-day as a model to the whole world for purity and incorruptibility, and magnificent labors f,)r the help of the poverty-stricken millions of this over-crowded country. In the days of the Mohammedan rule of India, Tavernier wrote that a traveler in India" ought always to take with him twenty or thirty armed lnen." Is the present security no "compensation" for revenues taken from the people?

Again, the British rulers of India have during a comparatively short period developt a system of education which has planted schools, colleges, and universities in every part of the land. These are supported in large part by revenues taken fro~n the people. Is a great educational system like this, supervised by cultivated university men from home, no "compensation" for the taxes taken from the people?

Again, out of the revenues gathered from the people the government has constructed-to illustrate-in the Northwest Provinces alone, and within the lifetime of the present generation, 10,173 miles of irrigation canals, which last year supplied water to 11,437 villages and watered over 2,000,000 acres. Similar figures might be given for the Punjab and other parts of British India; and the government is at present planning another magnificent system of irrigation for Oudh and Rohilkhand which, when carried out, will be of even greater magnitude JCtnd irrigate over two and a quarter million acres. Except for the tens of thousands of miles of irrigation canals which have been built and are still being constructed by the British government, this last year would have witnest a famine here, in comparison with which the horrors of that now drawing to an end would have seemed insignificant and for the like of which ,ve should have to go back to the happily by-gone days of independent native rule.

To these instances of the return given to India by her British rulers for the taxes taken from the p30ple may be added many others, due exclusively to British rule, which space forbids me more than to mention. Such are e. g., a most complete postal system, with the unit of postage, to all parts of India and Burma, a half-anna, or one cent; a postal telegraph, by which a message can be wired anywhere in India or Burma for as low as sixteen cents; connected with the post-office, also, a government savings-bank by which, in any post-office in the empire, may be deposited, at interest, so small a sum as eight cents-a favorite form cf investment with thousands of the very natives who most vigorously denounce the government; hospitals and dispensaries scattered all over the land where the poorest may have enlightened European treat- * An average of fifty cents per capita a year.

"THE RUIN OF INDIA" BY BRITISH RULE. 2'i''i'

ment gratis; permanent security-no doubt, sometimes, at the expense of one of those "useless frontier wars," for which the professor blamEs the government-against the fearful Mohammedan raids and invasions by which, previous to British rule, large parts of India had been repeatedly laid desolate; magnificently graded macadamized roads, connecting all important places in India, not to speak of steamboat lines, and railways with fares so low that one can go, if he please, from Calcutta to Peshawar, near the Afghan frontier, 1,M2 miles, for about $6.00, etc., etc. This enumeration is far from complete, but it will suffice to enable the average reader to judge with how ITuch of truth and justice it is charged in the article review~ed that England" extorts" her" enormous" revenues from the Indian people" without any compensation."

Professor Des Islets strangely regards the railways of India not as works of enlightened beneficence, but" as immense siphons to drain the resources of the country toward England." The truth, again, is the exact opposite. Even with the vast irrigation system, except for the railways little could be done to mitigate famine, simply for lack of tramportation. And yet the professor can only see in the railways of India another evidence of the greedy tyranny of its British rulers, and de pite tens of thousands of miles of these railways and irrigation canals he can write: " The famine in India is a famine of which the English are the cause." But what he calls a "proof of this," is, if possible, more astounding than the original assertion; namely, that" the great native vassal states, with 50,000,000 of population, do not suffer from famine." I never heard such a statement made before, and no wonder, for it is utterly incorrect. Given the same conditions of soil and climate, the native states suffer from famine precisely as do the contiguous British districts.

It is, indeed, true that a very large proportion of the people are distressingly poor; but there is only one sense in which it can be said with unqualified truth that this is due to the British domination. India is enormously over-populated. In the Ganges valley the population ranges from 500 to 700 to the square mile. Before the British rule began almost incessant wars helpt to keep the population down, and when famine or cholera or deadly fever would sweep through the country, the native rulers as a rule did nothing to save life, millions perisht, and the congestion was relieved. But now it is different. The Pax Brit!'~nnica has now long ruled; intestine wars are at an end; cholera is checkt; famine is relieved, and mortality is otherwise diminisht. The velY excellence and beneficence of the government becomes the direct occasion of increasing that over-population which is the necessary cause of the extreme poverty of the mass of the people. In this sense only is there any truth in the statement that "the English are the cause of this famine."

I am far from maintaining that every British official is a saint, or that there have been and are no grave mistakes in government policy, and no great moral wrongs which are still unrighted. But on the whole, despite tremendous difficulties, it is probable that no existing government has ever shown such a grand example of the application of the Golden Rule to the administration of the affairs of a people as the British government in India has been exhibiting, especially during this past year of terrible disast8r and trouble. If an impartiality in justice between the various subject peoples, so absolute and colorless that it causes the government to be cordially hated by millions of the adherents of both the chief religions of the country; if the expenditure of mi!-

27$ MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

lions continually for the amelioration of poverty, th~ prevention of famine, and the spread of education, latterly under repeated threats of a bloody return for their kindness and beneficence, be Christian; if it be right and Christian to put an end to suttee, thuggism, infanticide, and-as in parts of South India-the compulsory nakedness of low-caste women; if it be a high Christian duty, in the interest alike of India and the whole world to invade, at whatsoever risk, even the sanctity of a proud Brahmin's or Mohammedan's house, rather than to allow the" Black Death" to rage unrestrained; then I may without fear avow my settled conviction, the growth of more than thirty years' intimate acquaintance with India, that notwithstanding sometimes failures and grave mistakes, and sometimes even great moral wrong, in administering or supervising the government of these 287,000,000; yet, on the whole, the present British administration of India is probably 'more practically Christian than that of any other country in the world.

RAMABAI'S FAMINE WIDOWS.

In our September (1897) number we gave some account of the rescue of child-widows carried on by Pundita Ramabai in Poona, Bombay Residency, India. Since that time the blessing of God and the generous contributions of Christians at home and abroad have caused markt progress in the work, and many of the girls and young women in Sharada Sadan have given their hearts to God. We gather the fol- lowing items of interest in regard to the work from Ramabai's re- ports and from articles in the Bom- bay GUa1'dianandlndian Witness. Ramabai is now in America, and is being warmly welcomed by those who have heard of her work for the Master. We hope soon to have a satisfactory paper on the condition of the child-widows of India a.nd what is being done for them. In her publisht report Ramabai writes as follows (Oct., 1897): "In April, 1896, I attended a camp-meeting at Lanowlee, accom- paniedby fifteen of my own girls who were believers in the Lord Jesus. My heart was full of joy and peace, and I offered thanks to the Heavenly Father for having giYen me fifteen children, and I was l'ARA. A DESTITUTE CHILD WIDOW, AS SHE by the Spirit led to pray that the Lord would be so gracious as to F.:-01'ERED RAMABAi' s HOME, 1892.

square the number of my spiritual children before the next camp-meeting takes place. Every circumstance was against the very thought. For in the first place not more than sixty or sixty-five girls at the most could be admitted in my school. Then the number of my schoolgirls was but forty-nine, and some of them were to leave during the summer holidays.

RAMABAI'S FAMI!'E WIDOWS. 2')'9

"Six months past away from that time, and our work went on as usual. There was no increase in the number of my pupils, on the con- trary, the number went down to forty-one. I knew nothing of the famine in Central India, nor that I could get any girls from that part of the country. In October I heard of the terrible famine in the Central Prov- inces, and received my call from God to go there and rescue some of the young widows who were starving to death. It was not until the last week of December that I had the courage to obey the call.

I was doubtful whether I could get any of the kind of girl widows that I could admit into my school. The chief difficulty was the want of place to shelter the girls and of money to maintain them. The Lord put it in my mind to rescue three hundred girls; and in less than ten months from the time when I began the rescue work, the Lord has given me nearly three hundred girls from the famine districts. These are my own girls, and I am free to bring them up in the fear of God; praise the Lord!

No one of them is compelled to become a Christian, and yet most of these new girls delight to attend prayer and to hear the Word of God. About ninety new girls have accepted the Lord Jesus as their TARA, A CHRISTIAN WIFE, AS SHE LEFT Savior, and I believe that before RAMABAI'S HOME, 1897.

the next camp-meeting the numher of my spiritual children will increase to 225, and my prayer to square the number fifteen will be answered.

" I had no human sources to depend upon, but the Lord raised friends for me, and money was poured into our treasury, and the blessings of the Lord came down like a shower, and His promise as recorded in Ps. lxxxii.

10 has been literally fulfilled. I must here record heartfelt gratitude and give thanks to the dear children of God who have so generously sent donations from all parts of the world. Most of the girls who had been nothing but skeletons and wild like the beasts of the jungle, are now looking fat and humanized. Many of them show great intelligence and eagerness to learn. Those who have profest faith ,in Christ are showing signs of a real change of hcart by serving and helping other girls, by their self-forgetfulness and love toward one another.

"The Lord gave me so many blessings in the shape of girls that there was 'not room enough to receive' them in our fornler schoolhouse.

So I was obliged to add a wing to our school building in Poona; to build another large house in our farm at Kedgaum, and, finding those insuf- ficient to shelter all the girls who are in my charge, I have hired another Lungalow for a period of ten months until the other large buildings now

mISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

under construction at Kedgaum are finisht. They will shelter over two hundred and fifty girls. * There we shall have primary industrial schools to train the girls according to their abilities. The most intelligent of these girls will be placed in the higher standards in our school at Poona.

" The famine relief work has been taken up as a Christian work, and it shall be so to the last. The Holy Spirit has now put it in my heart to pray for starting a Christian mission in the village where our famine girls' school is to be. I request my Christian friends to pray especially for the true conversion of my famine children and for this mission which is to be started shortly."

Rev. D. O. Fox, who has audited Ramabai's accounts, writes: "Kedgaum is thirty-four miles from Poona east on the railway. The farm joins the railway station, and has one hundred and twenty acres, all under cultivation. Three wells have been dug, which will yield abundance of water for the use of the Home and for the cultivation of the farm. Things about the farm look as if the Pundita is likely to be as good a manager of a farm as she is of the Home.

"We went through her accounts and gathered up the totals of her expenditures for eight months ending with the 9th of September. The cost of caring for an average of two hundred and fifty girls, including a few women, is a little over eight rupees per month per head. This includes all expenditures of food, clothing, salaries of teachers, and other workers in the Home, washing, cooking, and other household utensils, furniture, school books, and other expenses connected with the Home."

Miss Baird, of the American Friends' Mission, Nowgong, Central India, says: "At the beginning of our work of gathering children from the famine sufferers to send to different mission-schools and orphanages, we were met with a difficult question, namely, what shall we do with the young widows who come to us perfectly destitute? They could not be admitted into the mission-schools, and many of them were too young and pretty to be kept with safety upon our open compound. After praying for guidance Miss Fistler wrote to Pundita Ramabai, asking her if she had room for any such girls. With her usual promptness she dispatcht – , coming.' Since then she has visited Central India four times, and has taken about three hundred young famine widows to Poona and Kedgaum.

"A month ago, when I visited Poona and Kedgaum, I could but exclaim, 'What hath God wrought amongst the heathen hy the ministry of one woman!' Our starved, emaciated girls of three months before had become round and rosy beyond all recognition, and were singing hymns as lustily as tho they had always been familiar with them, many had learned to read, and there have already been thirty real heart conversions in the home at Kedgaum, where the work among the girls is thoroughly evangelical, unhampered by any promises to caste-keeping relatives.t • The annual expenses of this new establishment-where three hundred girls and workers are to be maintained – will amount to fifty thousand rupees (about sixteen thousand dollars).

t Many have askt why Ramabai estimates for more money for the support of her girls than the missionaries do for the same number of children kept in mission·schools and orphanages Ramabai makes a real home for the girls, while missionaries are usually contented to give children simply a boarding-school. She lives with her girls, and gives to each that which she considers necessary for her own health and strength.

1898.J RAMABAI'S FAMINE WIDOWS

" I think the most beautiful work of grace I have ever Been in any child's heart was the following: A few evenings ago we were late in going to have prayers with the girls, so when we got to the door we found dear little Anandi had gathered all the women and children together and was praying aloud with them and they repeating the prayer after her. How the heart of our Father God must have rejoiced as He heard such requests and thanksgiving as ascended from that room. 'Our kind heavenly Father, we do thank You for bringing us here, giving us such deal' friends, and especially for Ramabai. Oh! our kind Father, those of us who love You, we want You to keep our hearts very clean, and those who don't love You, quickly clean their hearts, and keep them clean by YOUI' Holy Spirit dwelling in them. Oh! our kind Father, take care of all us in this Home and the Poona Home to-night; bless all who look after us, and abundantly bless Ramabai and Sundrabai who take such care of us. Now, Father, we thank You for Jesus and for what Jesus promises to do for us. Take care of us to-night, and forgive us wherein we have given You pain to-day, for Jesus' sake. Amen.'''

Miss A. Parsons, of the" Poona and Indian Village Mission," gives an interesting picture of days spent with Ramabai's famine widows at Kedgaum. She says in part: "They are a sad pitiful sight when first they come! Some almost too weak to move, some throngh want of cleanliness and propel' food are covered with sores, that it is painful to look at them, others through sheer poverty have been reduced to wearing the same article of clothing for such a very long time that it is impossible to stand neal' them without feeling faint through the very unhealthy odor proceeding therefrom. Praise the Lord for what a few months in the Home have done for such! They are not only clean, and the majority of them strong and healthy, but they have wonderfully toned down through the Ohrist-influence that has been exerted over them, and now instead of quarreling and fighting, they gladly do anything for one another, or for those who are in charge of them. Some have accepted Ohrist as their Savior, and many of us who are older in the Ohristian life, might well envy them their simple faith in a God whom they believe not only has made a way of salvation from sin for them, but one who cares for them and promises to supply their every need."

Rev. 'V. 'V. Bruere held ten days' special services in the Poona Home last year, and at the close 116 women and child-widows were baptized. Later he went to Kedgaum to hold a mission. The women had been prepared for these services by constant daily religious teaching ever since they entered the Home. At the close of three !;lays' services sixty-seven had been converted. The meetings were continued, Mr. Bruere returned, and as the crowning event on November 15, the baptismal service took place. It was a rare sight when seventeen bullock carts, crowded with seven and eight women in each, started out for the Bheema River, five and a half miles distant from the farm. Songs of joy arose one after another as they slowly went along, methinks mingled themselves with the joy around the throne when sinners are converted. A tent was· pitcht on the bank of the river, which served as a dressingroom. A short service was held by Rev. W. W. Bruere, after which the haptisms took place. The happy faces and frequent expressions of praise showed that the Spirit teaches His children alike the world over, for these women had never come in contact with many Ohristians, revivals,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

or baptismal services. One hundred and eight women and girls and one boy of twelve years of age were baptized.

The chief thing that imprest one in the meetings was the real working of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of the girls, producing real sorrow for sin and an earnest search for salvation. Then when the light would break in, there would be the spontaneous utterance of such notes of praise as the one Spirit alone can teach. We all know how timid the women of this country are about speaking in public, but when Jesus comes into the heart, the joy of salvation drives out fear. One after another they would rise and tell of forgiveness of sins, yet in language peculiarly their own.

On Sunday "something new" came into existence-a church of widows. Connected with the church a Sunday-school was organized, with regular officers and teachers. The older girls (those under Ramabai's care prior to the famine) have a chance to prove that salvation is not a selfish acquirement, for they are given a class in Sunday-school as well as appointed class-leaders to instruct those in their charge.

THE LIVINGSTONIA MISSION IN AFRICA. * BY RIGHT HON. LORD OVERTOUN.

Twenty-four years have past away since David Livingstone died on his knees at Ilala, near Lake Bangweolo. While his body was brought home by loving hands and laid to rest among the luighty dead in Westminster Abbey, his heart rests near the spot where, in suffering, he spent the last night of his life, among the people he loved so well.

His death rang the great bell for the evangelization of the Dark Continent, and the Livingstonia Mission, advocated by Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, Livingstone's fellow-traveler, was founded in 1874, and stands to-day a nobler monument to the great missionary than crumbling marble. The following year the Ilala steamed into Lake Nyassa, bearing a company of pioneer missionaries, headed by Dr. Laws, who for a quarter of a century has ably directed the Livingstonia Mission. During all these years a battle has been steadily waged of Light against Darkness; the Gospel against Heathenism; Liberty against Slavery; Civilization against Barbarism; Righteousness and Truth against Vice, Cruelty, and Superstition.

By God's good hand upon us the small band of 1875 now numbers 28 Scottish missionaries and 112 native evangelists, while there has been formed a native church, with seven congregations, 12 elder~ and deacons, and 291 members. There are now 85 schools, with 354 native teachers and monitors, and with a daily attendance of 11,510 pupils.

The great purpose of the Livingstonia Mission is to win Central Africa for Christ. The work is carried on on four great lines: 1. Ecl'angeHzai'ion by the direct proclamation of the Gospel at the various mission centers. At Bandawe the attendance at church on Sabbath numbers upward of 1,000, and from each center native evangelists go out every Sabbath with the Gospel message to surrounding villages, some as much as ten miles distant. The church building has become too * From The Ftee Church of Scotland Monthly.

1898·1 'tHE LJVINGSTONIA MISSION IN

small, and the session and congregation have petitioned for help to build a new church, seated for 1,400, to which they are to contribute £200, ($1,000). Not only the adults are reacht, but the children are specially cared for and taught in Sunday-schools out of God's Vord in their own tongue. They have a great talent for music, and delight in the hymns which are on the lips and hearts of our bairns at home. The printing and circulation of the Bible in the native dialects have greatly helpt the work, and the people are gladly paying for the VVord of God and Chris- tian literature, which are now spreading through the country.

2. Medical lIfissions.-As in all lands, so in Africa, this work has arrested and won the people, and given them perhaps their first idea of what Christianity is. That men better, wiser, stronger than they should come, not to destroy or rob them, but to heal and help, is a mystery beyond their comprehension. Vhen they see men and women healed and cured by those who are constrained by love of God, and learn that the Son of God lived and died on the earth to save them, is it to be wondered at that their confidence and then their hearts were won? At Bandawe alone more than 10,000 cases have been treated in the past year.

3. Educai'ion.-No thoughtful or observant man now questions the policy of educating the natives, for in the march of civilization and commerce, the demand is steadily on the increase for trained and intelligent natives, and the daily attendance at the eighty-five schools is very large. There are a large number at the elementary stages, hut many, especially at the Institute, are in the fifth and sixth standards. The diversity of tongues-nine different languages being spoken in Nyassaland-greatly increases the difficulty of school-work. Ve are feeling more and more the desirability of having a uniform language, and are trying to adopt tltt Nyanja language, enricht by such words as may be adapted from others.

4. Industrial Work.-The experience gained, and the success achieved at Lovedale under the able guiding hand of Dr. James Stewart, satisfied us at the outset of the mission that we must seek not only to take the Gospel of Christ to the people of N yassaland by direct preaching and medical missions, but also to educate them-not only in ordinary school instruction, but to train them in industrial pursuits-so that some occupation might be given which would take the place of their one occupation, warfare, and also prove beneficial to the people by training them in the arts of peace. Ve therefore, at all our stations, have more or less given instruction by Christian tradesmen in carpentery, brickmaking, agriculture, building, and latterly printing, telegraphy, and tailoring, as well as elementary ambulance work. A central training institute receives the more promising pupils, and makes them inh mechanics and tradpsmen who will do much to develop thp country. The demand for admission from all the stations is three times as great as our accommodation, staff, and funds allow us to receive.

The work of the Livingstonia :Mission is changing the country and the people. Slave-raiding, with its horrors, is almost a thing of the past. Poison-drinking is ceasing. Superstition is dying out. Fields are planted with coffee, wheat, and potatoes, and gardens with vegetables. New fruit and timber trees are being planted, and cattle are being raised and tended. All this has been wrought hy God through the Gospel, through the labors of our noble band of workers. But Africa is to be

MISSIONARY DIGEST trE]PAR1'lIfENT

won by her own sons and daughters, and for this end we are laboring. Within the last six months 285 men and women have confest their faith in Christ. The field is great, and there are openings around us, which for lack of men and money we can not yet enter, while they are calling us to come.

———- REV. PROFESSOR JAMES LEGGE, M.A., D.D., LL.D.* 1. HIS WORK IN CHINA.-The fame of Dr. Legge as a Chinese scholar of the very first rank has traveled throughout the world. He was of such a scholarly turn of mind, that he might have risen to high eminence in the university in which he was trained, but his mind, however, was set upon becoming a missionary. Accordingly, in the year 1839, t he was appointed to labor in the great empire of China.

In those early days China sternly and haughtily refused to allow foreigners free access into the country. Dr. Legge, therefore, began his missionary life at Malacca, where he became the presiding spirit in the college which had been establisht there for the higher education of Chinese young men, who, it was hoped, would play an important part in the elevation of their country.

After the conclusion of the war between England and China, and the signing of the Treaty of Nanking, by which Hongkong was ceded to the former country, Dr. Legge hastened to take up his residence there. He was not content with being able simply to acquire the spoken language of the Chinese, but determined to study the written characters in which the books are printed, Thus he would be able to read for himself the writings of the ancient sages of China. Dr. Legge was a hard student. As his knowledge of the language grew, and his acquaintance with the writ;ngs of Confucius and Mencius became more thorough, the purpose to translate these into English gradually fixt itself in his mind. Those who would understand the Chinese, must study their sacred writings. Dr. Legge determined that this should be made possible by translating them into English. The Chinese classics reveal the mincl of China more than any other books that have ever been written in that great empire. They stand, in fact, in very much the same relation to the people of China as the Bible does to the English. They have had to do with the molding and development of the Chinese character. From early times down to the present they have been the only school-books that would be tolerated in any school throughout the eighteen provinces. Every man that professes to be a scholar knows them off by heart, and even those whose education is most imperfect will assume an appearance of culture by quoting sentences that they have learned from them on all possible occasions. They are the royal road to distinction and honors in the State, for only the men that have received their degrees by passing examinations in them can hope for high official appointments. Every man in China is a Confucianist first, no matter what else he may be after.

To perform this great task one would naturally suppose that Dr.

* From the L. M. S. Chronicle.

t James Legge was born at Huntly, Aberdeenshire. on Dec. 20, 1814, and studied first at King's College and University, Aberdeen, and then at Highbury College, London. He was a member of the church assembling at Trevor Chapel. Brompton, then under the pastorate of Dr. John Morrison, whose daughter, Mary Isahella, was his first wife She died in 1852. Subsequently he married Mrs. Willets, the widow of the Rev. G. Willets, of Salisbury.

REV. PROFESSOR JAMES LEGGE, M.A., D.D., LL.D

Legge would have had to devote all his energies to it, to the exclusion of almost eyery other work. But when he was most busy with the classics, he seemed also to be fully occupied in preaching. He was, besides, pastor of Union Church, in Hongkong, and as a public-spirited man and a loyal citizen, was always ready to expend brain and time for the furtherance of any plan that had at heart the welfare either of his countrymen or of the Chinese. The one thing, however, that has given him a world-wide fame is the profound scholarship that enabled him to translate the sacred books of China, and thus bring them within the reach of every student. In doing this he has broken down the great wall that hid that nation from the West, and has given thinkers an opportunity of studying the ethical principles upon which Chinese society has been built.

II. PROFESSOR LEGGE IN OXFoRD.-In 1876, after the labors of an average lifetime, he left China for England to become professor of Chinese at Oxford. But since that time he has been no less the Chinese missionary than in the earlier days at Hongkong. He has made it his chief concern to toil at the Chinese language and literature in such a way as to bring the West into a fuller and more sympathetic knowledge of the East, and we have had further translations of Chinese classics and treatises on Chinese religions from his prolific pen. He has also trained here in Oxford many able and competent missionaries. But of almost equal importance, we seem to lose in him a great Christian ambassador-to whom men from the far East were ever welcome, and who was unceasingly sought out in his Oxford home by all who were interested in China from whatever cause.

His belief in the necessity for Christian missions was never dimmed. When a paper was to be read before a Nonconformist society upon "Missions: their Use and Abuse," he discovered that some of the members were inclined to be somewhat critical and unsympathetic. He therefor.e wrote a long letter to the secretary, giving the arguments which he would have used had he been able to be present. One paragraph deserves quotation: "From the time that I began to think of what might be my own = course in life-long before I was ten years old-it was as clear to me as that 2 + 2 4 that if I could not find a good reason, which Christ would admit, for not becoming a missionary, I must go as one to some foreign field. For nearly ten years the search for such a reason went on in my mind, until every sophistical excuse which I proposed to myself was gradually disposed of, and, in 1839, I went as a missionary to the Chinese. I thank God to-day that I was finally constrained to adopt that course, and when I look back on the more than thirty years that I spent among that people, I venture to think that it was to me 'a I!race given to teach and preach among them the unsearchable riches of Christ.'''

In this spirit he lived and workt in Oxford, and his abundant services in the churches are to-day remembered with gratitude. His funeral service in Mansfield Chapel was a veritable grammarian's funeral-for Eastern and Western learning were there amply represented. But it was more than that. Our greatest scholars were there to do honor to the man of learning; but there were many also present from far Hankow, and distant Amoy, and elsewhere, whose presence bore eloquent witness to his great achievements as a pioneer worker in the great Middle Kingdom. On the special hymn sheet was the apt quotation from his own translation of Confucius: "If a man in the morning hear the right way, he may die in the evening without regret."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Ill.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDl:"CTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Impressions Made by the Student icies, methods, so that no little re- adjustment is required. But church Volunteer Oonvention. leaders and judicators may well make haste to square themselves to REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. OBER- the changed situation, and at once proceed to put in harness the po- LIN, o. tent celestial forces here found al- ready massed and waiting to be All things considered, including wielded. the theme continually uppermost in every mind and heart, the great Or, the late convention stood for a l'eligious movement represented, phase of the most marvelous and the intellectual and spiritual char- impressive modern uprising of the acter of the delegates with the stu- youth of our churches, to take their dent bodies which se'nt them, the share of toil and responsibility, eminently business-like manage- eager to learn, rcady to fit themment of affairs, the well thought selves for efficient service. The through and comprehensive pro- Sunday – school and the publicgram, the remarkable high average school systems were prophecies of excellence of the numerous addres- good things to come; later the ses, the ruling spirit and motive Young Men's Christian Associafrom first to last, the really tre- tion with its kindred Young Womendous tho quiet and controlled men's Christian Association gave a enthusiasm everywhere manifest, broad hint of what was in store for it is to be counted a remarkable the Kingdom of forces auxiliary, and significant gathering, and one as well as the more general movenot often, if ever, equaled. Re- ment for the enlargement of woduced to a sentence, the meaning men's sphere, with the Society of of the convention was, world-wide Christian Endeavor and its adaptamissions at the very soonest pos- tion to well-nigh every denominasible constitute the supreme and tion, and the Student Volunteer exigent business of the entire Chris- ~Iovement to cap the climax. All tian Church; but, alas, only the which means that from henceforth f"w are fully awake and possest of not one sex only, but both are to intelligent, burning zeal. be represented in the vast mission- field both at home and abroad, and Among the characteristic feat- not merely by the older half of the ures were such as these: Here was Lord's host, but by the youth and a movement most clearly providen- the children as well. These latter tial in origin and inspiration, that are to be enlisted into the service is, springing up outside of all eccle- of the Great Captain in earliest siastical planning and manage- years. And this well nigh startling ment, spontaneous, fairly leaping innovation upon all hoary preceinto life, irresistible, like Christian- dent is to be accepted heartily and ity itself, the Reformation, modern with thanksgiving. These "irregmissions in Carey's day, or the Sal- ular" undertakings are not to be vation Army. Not strangely some lookt at askance, opposed, represt, confusion results, some revolution in certain well-establisht ideas, polbut rather to be encouraged, guided, culties standing in the way of the and utilized to the utmost. world's speedy evangelization, like the vast m ultitudes of the unreacht, One could hut notice the blessed the strength of the great false reand perfect unity which pervaded ligions, lack of money at home, every session. Here were brought etc., are excuse not the least for together old and young, great and discouragement, for giving up in small, black and white, male and disgust or despair, but are rather female, British, Canadian, and to be made a spur to faith, prayer, American, from every section of aggressive effort. This point was the land, North, South, East, West, made emphatic. If the missionary denominations by the score- societies are afflicted with empty Methodist bishops and Episcopal treasuries, and so can not send the hishops, Presbyterians and Bap- volunteers who are ready to go, tists, from hoth sides of Mason and then let the latter proceed to seek Dixon'::; line; Lutherans of divers needed funds from relatives, from kinds, and many others, hut nohody the local church to which they becared for the difference or stopt to long, or from neighboring churches. think of it. The one weighty, all- Such is the impulse of a soul dead in absorbing fact was, we are Christ's, earnest, of genuine faith and heroand are here to learn how we can, ism. Like Britain's greatest prime at the soonest, crown Him King of minister, the Lord's servant is kings and Lord of lords to the very called to "tread on impossibilities." ends of the earth; and that fellowship of the Spirit in the honds of No word more true, more weighty, peace was possest of a celestial or more solemn was spoken during quality as tho Pentecost had come those five notable days than that of again. Dr. Hall, when he said in substance that, as a rule, with very few ex- 'Vhat divine power went forth on ceptions, in our Christian colleges, Saturday from those five-and- and even our theological seminaries, twenty denominational rallies in as the students do not have afforded many sanctuaries; in sonle cases as them, either in the curriculum or many as twenty or thirty returned in aught that their instructors say missionaries sitting upon the plat- or do, a fair opport1~nity to face form, ready to bear witness to the the all-important q1.wstion, whether world's perishing need and of the they shall consecrate their lives to power of the Gospel to save. The some form of strictly missionary aggregate of these audiences could toil in the foreign field or at home. not have been much short of ]5,000, He would have in both seminary and on Sunday, when practically and college at least a two hours' every church in Cleveland and course required, and another two vicinity was addrest both morning hours' course elective, fitted to supand evening by missionary secreta- ply a chance to settle rationally ries, returned missionaries, student this great matter. Surely no man volunteers, presidents, or profes- or woman can claim to have sesors, and all upon the one theme: cu.red a liberal education who cares Let us arise at once and gird our- nothing about the world's evangeliselves to the mighty task of making zation, and because he knows Jesus King. nothing about the appalling spirit- ual needs of humanity and the ob- Two thoughts in particular may ligation resting upon every renewed be specified as having made a deep soul in every possible way to carry impression upon at least one au- the glad tidings of salvation. ditor. Again and again it was urged with earnestness that diffi- Autonomy of Native Mission Ohurches. dIe their own affairs and push on A great many questions of policy their aggressive work, if the opporin the conduct of foreign missions are forcing themselves to the front tunityof trying to do so is denied simultaneously in a way to demand, as they ought to command, wide them? "Vhat is the result of a and profound consideration. The missionary societies have counted century of cautiousness in throwing their successes at the close of the first century of Protestant move- on them responsibility? ment in non-Christian lands, and cheered their supporters on to new The native churches in West endeavor, but the crisis of the hour calls for a general frank acknowl- Africa in 1893, in a debate with edgment of the seriousness of the situation confronting them in the their home authorities in England twentieth century, and for concerted consideration about how to over the proposal to make a Eurograpple with the problems which experience shows them to have left pean successor to Bishop Crowther untoucht, or about which they have made mistakes. 'Vhen the Ecu- in the Niger See of the Church of menical Conference convenes in 1900 in New York, is it to spend its England, made a deliverance, signed energy in formulating its past achievements chiefly, or will it by forty-six of their clergy and mass its forces to some businesslike investigation of what a century laity as representatives of the body, has taught them they ought to seek to correct in fundamental and in which the following occurred: far-reaching principles of economy? "Christianity has seen about a A graver problem than even century in West Africa generally, "self-support" in foreign missions and yet it to this day wears the is that of self-control, self-propaga- character of an exotic. It has not tion, and leadership of native com- succeeded to root itself in the soil ; mittees by natives. If self-sup- to get the people generally to idenport is considered a prerequisite to tify their interest and their lives autonomy, may it not also be pos- with its existence and that of its sihle that autonomy is the short institutions, and exercise toward cut to self-support? The ultimate it that devotion which they or their goal being a self-acting and self- ancestors had exhibited toward developing native church, how early heathenism. ought snch Christian community to be left to bear the responsibility " There is no strong guarantee for of its own development? What permanence and continuity in this responsibility have the missionaries exotic character, and Africans who and mission boards entrusted them believe in the regenerating power with? Have these churches been of the religion and wish to see it kept in leading-strings from over- cover the whole country, who have caution, to the detriment of their some knowledge of its fate in North growth in tearing responsibility? Africa, after many centuries of ex- How are they ever to learn to han- istence, and of the complete failure of even its Homan Catholic form in comparatively more recent times after over two centuries of exist- ence, and who are not altogether ignorant of the causes of these re- peated and signal failures, are nat- urally anxious to see a repetition of the sad Lud terdble calamity avoided.

"It is our conviction that one of the reasons for the character which Christianity now manifests in Africa is the fact that it has been held too long in a state of de- pendence; and that it has been too long in the habit of looking to its foreign parent for immediate guid- ance and direction in almost every- thing, and this you will admit, does not make much for the development of that manly independence and self-reliance which are so essential for the development of a strong people and a vigorous institution.

"We are not blaming our teachers, who have sacrificed themselves Church-an experiment whose sucon the altar of love for us. vVe do cess was very generally desired in not underrate any of their achieve- England, especially on account of ments, for which we are, and ever the very heavy mortality which hope to be, grateful. 'Ve are not had always prevailed among Euimpatient of the presence of Euro- ropean missionaries in the African peans a,mongst us, as we have un- mission all through its long course. fortunately been too often mis- The clergy and lay agents that takenly represented by some of our workt under this episcopate, which foreign friends to be, but are invi- was often exercised amidst circumting attention to a state of things stances of peculiar difficulty and which we are persuaded they would trial, were almost, always natives." like to see changed." They did not attempt to claim They argued that the episcopate any perfection of administration. of Bishop Crowther demonstrated They were only endeavoring to their ability to conduct their own show that even when handicapt affairs successfully, tho that had by the semi-control of the church the drawback of sensitiveness about authorities in England, they had the control of their affairs being done well enough to justify further only one remove further back, be- enlargement of their independence. cause Bishop Crowther himself was They argued thus: kept under such limitations from "But attempts have been made direction by the authorities in the last few years-on account of moral weakness discovered in England. They believed that the some of the infant churchee that have been gat.hered in, and serious bishop and the native churches faults in some of the agents and the like-to pronounce the experiwould have made a much better ment a failure and the negro inca- pable for a responsible trust and for showing had the entire responsibil- an independent life ; and in spite of the century of training and teachity of administration, uncontrolled ing he has had, unfit still to be set free from his pupilage and the leadby Europeans altogether, been en- ing-strings of European superin- tendence. trusted to them. They might have " We, on our part, do not find made mistakes, but they would ourselves able to subscribe to this pronouncement with the facts of the have learned by experience, and mission to which we have already referred before us, and also the fact would have developt a governing that some of the apostolic churches of which we read in Scripture were faculty all the more rapidly. Yet not exempt from serious faults, and that the churches even in Europe, they believed the episcopacy of which have been in possession of Christianity many centuries, and Bishop Crowther, as a negro those in other parts of the world, do not, many of theIn, form an exbishqp, itself showed that they were ceDtion."

capable of self-direction and devel- This was not said in any "iu opment under absolute autononlY. quoque" spirit, but was a plain That episcopacy covered the space reference to the history of all be- of twenty-seven years. They said: ginnings, and the incipient stage of "The elevation of the late Bishop all church organizations. Crowther to the episcopate in 186! was declared by the Church Mis- The report of that able and spirsionary Society-which, under God, was mainly instrumental in bring- ited discussion reacht the writer at ing it about, and whose servant he was, and which has, from. the fact the time, not through any missionof its being the honored founder of the 'Vest African churches, held ary periodicals, in which it might the patronage of these churches in its own hands-to he an experi- properly have been lookt for, but ment to prove the capacity of negroes for evangelizing important through the local secular press in sections of the African Continent by themselves and without the stJmulus 6f the presence and supervision of Europeans, and for exercising the higher offices in the 'Vest Africa, and was preserved as Work Among Syrian Ohristians, India. a valuable contribution to the per- manent tliscussion of this funda- BY J. G. GREGSON, MANCHESTER, mental feature of missionary eco- nomics. He did not present the sub- ENGLAND. ject at the time in these columns, partly through delicacy lest such For over thirty years I labored course might be esteemed unfriend- in India without any knowledge of ly to the missionary administra- the power of the Holy Ghost work- tion, whose action provokt a ing within me. Recently I re- heated controversy. It is doubt- visited the country and was invited ful if the caution was justified. to hold meetings among the Syrian That discussion was educative, and Christians, in Travancore, South- ought to have had wide attention ern India. of the churches generally. Unfor- tunately, there is no provision for These people belong to the re- a common council of missionary form party in the Syrian Church, administrators and missionaries for which they believe was founded by the consideration of questions St. Thomas, at Quilon, on the which, like this, affect all missions. Malabar coast, in the year 52 A. D. The reform took place ahout twenty It is certainly desirable that this years ago, by the bishop renouncing Ecumenical Conference of 1900 shall the confessional, prayer to the consider whether it can not provide saints and Virgin Mary, prayers for the erection of some common for the dead and masses, but until representative body to meet, say recently they knew nothing of spiribiennially, to deal with questions of tual truth and power through the fundamental nature, like this, in baptism of the Holy Spirit. The which they have all common inter- reform had been more in outward est. What these African brethren ceremonies than in spiritual living. assert about the failure of a century of missions to produce an indige- The center of this movement is nous type of Christianity in their Aiyroon, on the river Ranee, where country is, there is room to fear, the people came night after night not peculiar to their locality. The in vast crowds of between two and episcopal churches have not ele- three thousand persons.. The servated natives to the episcopacy, vices were far too short to satisfy and they only represent what the their desire to hear and learn more non-episcopal churches have failed about spiritual things. At the close to do within their several econo- of the meetings we usually waited mies. It may be quite true that upon God, in silence, for a few the native churches have not exhih- moments, and then one after anited the qualities for such responsi- other of the audience would pray bility and leadership, but the deeper aloud. It would be impossible to question is whether this condition conceive of anything more moving is not attributable largely to their than to listen to these vast crowds, never having had responsibility in which each individual prayed thrust upon them. Men grow under aloud to God to guide him into all responsibility, just as lads do, or as truth, and very specially to reveal peoples do in new territory, where the possibilities of a holy life, lived they can not avoid assuming lead- out by His Spirit. ership. This problem deserves attention. Its discu);sion ought to be ad- My second mission was one of vanced on the calendar. constant traveling through the churches and living amongst the people. I found them simple- minded, hospitable, and earnest. In some parishes, where they were beginning their rice harvest, they an evangelistic movement among gave up work and often came miles the heathen, who are their farm to attend the meetings. In many servants. The Syrian Christians places the churches were too small are the farnlers of Travancore, and, to hold the crowds, so that we had in many instances, cultivate their to meet outside in the open air. own lands. The chief products are When the meeting was over, many rice, tapioca, sugar-cane, and cocoawould remain to a late hour, asking nuts. questions and carefully examining the Scriptures concerning the Another encouraging evidence truths they had heard. of their desire to know more fully what God has in store for them, Christmas day is kept on January is to be found in the eagerness with 6th, and a great festival it is. The which the women attend the meet- Christmas service begins just be- ings. They are taken up with fore dawn, a little after three household cares and duties, and o'clock, when the explosion of have but little time to attend to bombs and the clanging of bells spiritual things. Several of the arouse the sleepers to the con- elderly women were deeply consciousness that it is Christmas cerned about living a holy life in morning. The first ceremony is the power of the Holy Spirit. Tho around a camp-fire in front of the the Syrian women are not shut up church, where they sing and pray, in zenanas, they have a life of like the shepherds who kept watch drudgery, and are treated more by their fires at night. The service like household servants than as in the church begins about four wives. They are married when o'clock, and goes on without a they are quite children, through arpause till eleven or twelve o'clock. rangements made by their parents, At the invitation of the priest, I and submit to the position in which preacht the sermon on Christmas they live, according to the customs day, and in the afternoon had a of their forefathers. meeting with the Sunday-school children. The boys and girls were For this work men and money remarkably bright and happy, tho are needed, and my belief is, that one little lad greatly surprised me when He calls forth His laborers with a text, which was given in re- He will provide the means required sponse to my request. He rose and to send them forth. The need is for said very gravely: "Oh, wretched sanctified messengers who have reman that I am, who shall deliver ceived the baptism of the Holy me from the body of this death?" Ghost, and are thereby endued with I felt that my young friend must the power of the Holy Ghost, and go home with a brighter text than divinely qualified to go as living the one he had given me, so I gave witnesses to the uttermost parts of him instead: "Rejoice in the Lord the earth.* always." Does the Roman Catholic Church Want One of the most encouraging an" Open" Bible in Roman signs in connection with the mis- Catholio Countries? sion has been in having a good many young men attending the Weare furnisht with fresh evimeetings who have been educated dence of the antagonism of the in English and read our literature. Roman Catholic Church to a free These young men have formed a and open Bible, in an episode which Young Men's Christian Association, and are deeply interested in * Mr. Gregson returned to Travancore in November, in response to a request to con- duct a three years' mission among the Syrians.-ED. has occurred in the order of " Free Dam shall hereafter be removed and Accepted Masons." 'Vhat the and repudiated." merits or demerits of Free Masons or of Free Masonry may be, lies The New York Freeman's Jouroutside of the purview of this peri- nal, noticing this expulsion and odical. But Wm. A. Sutherland, repudiation of the Grand Lodge of Grand Master of the Grand Lodge Peru, asks: Vhat will be the result of Free and Accepted Masons of if the Grand Lodge of Peru in turn the State of New York, has entered expels the Grand Lodge of New the arena as a champion of an open York from the order of Free and Bible as against one Christian Accepted Masons? Of the whole Dam, Grand Master of Masons in matter as an inter-Masonic affair, Peru. It appears from the recital whatever its merits pro or can, this in a circular, which we judge is not periodical knows nothing, and with esoteric to Masonry, that this it has nothing to do. But, assum- Grand Master of Masons in Peru ing that Mr. Sutherland is well acannounces to those under his juris- quainted with the facts in the case, diction that" according to Catho- and aware of his ability, and that licism the Bible is a sacred book in he is an eminent and authorized which the revealed word is depos- attorney in the State of New York, ited and as snch can not be freely we take it for granted that what he examined and criticized; that the affirms of the authoritative expul- Bible can not be considered as a sion of the Bible from the so-called fountain of scientific knowledge " Masonic altars" of Peru, and the or history, nor as a basis of moral- reasons for it, are matters of fact, ity; " and he does" decree that on and we make reference to it only all Masonic altars the Bible shall in evidence of the general spirit be removed and replaced by the of the Roman Catholic Church to- Constitution of the order of Free ward the Bible in every land it Masonry, and that in all our ritu- dominates, and as a fresh illustraals the word' Bible' shall be strick- tion of the need of the presence and en out and the words, 'the Con- power of Protestant missions in stitution of the Grand Lodge of countries dominated, as is Peru, by Peru' put in its place." the Roman Catholic hierarchy.

The circular signed by William The Freeman's Journal volun- A. Sutherland as Grand Master teers in explanation of the course proceeds to affirm, " By virtue of of the Peru lodge, that it is in evithe powers and prerogatives in me dence of and a part of the lamenvested as Grand lYlaster of Masons table infidelity of the times. But in the State of New York, I do will the Journal tell us in what announce and declare that the said Roman Catholic country the eccleedict and the decree of the said siastics of the church have not Christian Dam has terminated all antagonized the circulation of the relations heretofore existing be- Scriptures among the people, or tween the Grand Lodge of Peru in which of these countries it and the Grand Lodge of New has taught that the Scriptures York;" and as Grand Master Mr. might be "freely examined" by Sutherland commands all under the the laity? The Plenary Counjurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of cil of Baltimore may have said New York to "abstain from all that they desired to see the Bible Masonic intercourse with the so- (pl'esumably the Douay edition) in called Grand Lodge of Peru until every home, but that is in a strong the said edict of the said Christian Protestant country, and amidst tendencies which they did not originate, and is not in evidence for believe that to be true, not because, Roman communities which they as the Journal says, it expresses overshadow. Does it not occur also the infidelity of Masons in South to the Journal that it is dealing America, France, and Italy, but in with the product of three centuries that it plainly blurts out as the of unrestricted domination of the basis of its action, that" accord'ing Roman Catholic Church in Mexico to Cathoi'icis1n" the Bible is too and in South American communi- " sacred" to be "freely examined." ties, when it speaks of infidelity It is that policy which has resulted which results from Roman Catholic in the revolt against the Roman administration? We have long Catholic religion which the Freeknown that the Roman hierarchy man's Jonrnal styles infidelity, wasted no affection on Free Mason- and which it alleges the Masonic ry in Roman Catholic countries, orders of Roman Catholic lands repbut we had supposed that that resent. hatred was toward it in common with all other secret societies. It Uniformity in Missionary Statistics. seems very probahIe, however, that it is in accord with the spirit of the It was mentioned in the report of Roman Catholic Church, that the the Missionary Officers' Sixth An- Peru lodge excluded the Bible from nual Conference, that a committee its altar, and not because of infidel- which has been patiently working ity, since the ground of the expul- for some years to mature a formula sion, and the argument based on it, for statistical reports fwm the sevis that the Bible is a "sacred book in eral forE'ign fields, has been successwhich the revealed word is deposit- ful in preparing snch a schedule as ed. " There does not seem to be ar- the American and Canadian socierant infidelity in that, but there ties had generally agreed upon, and is a prononncement of what the this conference called attention to Grand Lodge of Peru understands it as possibly affording a sufficiently to be the permanent policy of the comprehensive and yet analytical Roman Catholic Church in all Ro- formula for general use over the man Catholic lands, in the assertion missionary world. We make room that the reason for the expulsion for the headings of these several is that" accor&ing to Catholicism" columns that missionaries everythe Bible is too "sacred" to be where may take note of the same, " freely exalnined," we assunle, by and if the brotherly spirit which the laity. dominated the American Officers' Conference shall prevail in attempt- There will not be much zeal for ing to work it, this or something the circulation of the Scriptures, better will greatly aid in reducing by any church or people holding the present confusion, which makes this theory concerning the Scrip- the foreign churches, at least in one tures. If the republics of South respect, not unlike heaven, in be.ing America and Mexico ever get this a company which "no 1nan can Bible in "every home," they will number." The formula has blanks probably only have that blessing for returns in the following order: through the Protestant Bible societies and the Protestant missions "TABLES OF STATISTICS FOR THE of those lands. YEAR ENDING – – The Free1nan's Journal says: Nmne of Stai'ion, Town or Vil- "Christian Dam has simply been lage-When establisht ; population more frank than his South Amer- of field. Missionar'ies-Ordained; ican confreres." 'Ve admit and unordained (not physicians); phY- sicians (men); physicians (women·) ; s~ngle women; wives; total mis- daily average attendance during sIOnaries. Native Helpers – Or- the year, not total enrolment. All dained preachers; unordained salaries, contributions, and so- preachers; teachers (men); teachers ciety grants should be stated in na- (women) ; Bible women; other na- tive currency. Expenses 01' contri- tive helpers; total native helpers. butions entered in one column Chu~rch Statistics – Out-stations; should not be entered in another places of regular meeting; organ- column. The salary of a preacher ized churches; churches entirely engaged in teaching during the self-supporting; communicants; week should be divided between con- added by confession (year); adher- gregational expenses and school ents; average attendance; Sunday-* expenses, in the proportion to schools; Sunday-school member- which he devotes his time to each. ship. Educai'ional Stat~istics-The­ Meeting places should include or- ological schools; students in theo- ganized churches. It is desirable logical training for the ministry; to group towns and villages by students in collegiate training; their relations to an organized boarding and high schools; pupils church, or by circuits, rather than (boys) ; pupils (girls) ; other schools, to enter them alphabetically. pupils. (boys); pupils (girls); total number under instruction; schools (This excellent table is by far the entirely self-supporting; united most complete and satisfactory with church during year. Native thus far issued, and much would be ContribuNons, Churches and Chap- gained by its universal adoption by els-For church and Ctmgregational missionary boards. There are, howexpenses; for education; fer build- ever, some headings which may ing and repairs; for home and for- still permit' misunderstanding. eign missions; total native contri- "Vhenever such possibility exists butions; appropriated by board; some are sure to make use of it: for churches and education (natiYe work). Medical Summwl'Y – The 1. Methodist, Episcopal, Presbyitems suggested are, number of hos- terian, and other organizations may pitals ; number of beds; number of put different interpretations on the in-patients; number of dispensa- word ordained. ries; number of out-patients; total expenses, including assist- 2. It would be well to distinguish ants ;t receipts in fees. Under the between paid and unpaid, Christian department of Pr'inl>ing Press the and non-Christian, native helpers. items are-number of printing establishments; number of pages 3. Communicants should include printed during the year; number only full members, and should be of pages printed from beginning; distinguisht from those who join number of Scripture portions; num- on probation. ber of other books; total expense of running press, including sup- 4. Added by confession might by plies; total sales for the year. some be more clearly understood if defined as meaning those "received This formula is accompanied with into full comnlunion."

the following suggestive notes: 5. It would be helpful to have a distinction made between Christian This blank can be used for station and non-Christian pupils. reports, or to make up the totals of a mission, comprising the statistics 6. Total (pupils) under instl'1wfrom a number of stations. (,ion should be stated not to include those in Sunday-schools. Adherents include all communicants, baptized children,::: inquirers 7. Un'ited with the ch1Lrch during under instruction or received on the year is, we suppose, intended to probation, and regular church at- refer only to pupils under instructendants. All contributions, fees, tion, and not to include those 01' society grants are understood to merely baptized or received on promean for the year closing the re- bation.-D.] port. Day-schools should allow Protestant Missionaries in Turkey. • The word "Sabbath" was suggested as a substitute for H Sunday." "Ve admire the frankness of the t Not including salaries of foreign mission- New York Freeman's Journal, a aries. Roman Catholic paper, in the fol- t Or baptized non·communicants. lowing, which it says under the caption of "A Correction: "

" Some weeks ago we commented

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

on reports, sent from Washington Rescue Work in India.

to the New York press, concerning Rev. J. O. Denning, M.A., prin- Protestant missionaries in Ar- cipal of the Hardwicke Christian menia. These reports represented Boys' School, Narsinghpur, India, the missionaries as encouraging the Dec. 22, 1897, acknowledges a dona- revolt against the Turkish govern- tion for the support of his orphan ment, and as presenting exorbi- boys, and communicates some facts tant bills of damages for property of interest, which we give in sub- destroyed by the Turks. vVeight stance: was given to these reports by repre- "Narsinghpur is one of the four districts of the central provinces senting them as based on official suffering worst by famine.

information from Dr. Angell, "Over two years ago a mother brought her three children, want- American Minister to Turkey. As- ing to sell the girl of twelve years for ten rupees ($3.25), but suppossuming the correctness of the re- ing no one would take the two boys, younger, at any price, after ports, and seeing no contradiction, a little talk, she gave me all three for nothing. From that time till we made our comments. now, two years, hundreds of people have been dying all around us; the " Concerning the crediting of ghastly looks of the living skele- tons crying for bread; the sores these reports to our minister to and other diseases resulting from hunger; children sucking empty Turkey, the Rev. John Lee, of breasts or crying beside a dead mother; the pitiful appeals for Chicago, sends us the following let- food, which we were unable to meet, were enough to make Dne's hair ter, which, in answer to an inquiry, turn gray.

he received from the Assistant " "Ve rescued over seven hundred children, nearly all orphans, and Secretary of State: sent them to various mission- schools. Our boys' school here "Rev. JOHN LEE, 57 vVashington soon filled up to about sixty, but Street, Chicago, Ill.: having no more room, we sent others away. Last February we "Sir: I have to acknowledge the bought a large building here, nearly receipt of your letter of the 21st new, for about two-fifths of its inst., in which you say that a cost, and put the boys in it. Last prominent New York paper states March we began relief work. A that complaint was made some lady gave money to employ people time ago that much of the trouble -hungry, yet able to work. Others in Armenia was caused by the con- did likewise. For six months I had duct of Protestant missionaries, about 300 of these working people, and that our minister at Constan- and have 100 yet. They have greatly tinople, in his report to the State enlarged and improved the school Department giving details of the buildings, and there is room now recent attack on Turkish villages for 400 or 500 boys. by Armenian brigands, justifies the complaint. You request a copy of " Everyone on entering the school said report. leaves off his heathenism and be- gins Christian form. Many of the "In reply I have to inform you older boys have really found the that no report of the character Savior. stated has been received from our minister to Constantinople, and Most of the boys will probably the statement that you have quoted, follow trades or some business, but which has been persistently current no small per cent. will be preachers in the press, has been repeatedly and teachers to their people. In the denied. Respectfully yours, first English class, a sweeper-boy stands first; in the second, a Brah- "WILLIAM R. DAY, min, while a Mussulman is proba- " A.s.si.stant Secretary. bly first on a general average.

"As the author of the reports falsely attributes them to our min- ister, no reliance can be placed on what he says. His statement is detrimental to the character of the missionaries, and must be considered as worthless. And any remarks of ours based on those false reports are, of course, withdrawn."

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India,* Burma,t Ceylon,+ Hinduism,§ Woman's Work,11 Native Agents.f1 BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Awakening of India. Christians, and second in the birth of souls into the Kingdom. More earnest believing prayer, and more absolute self-surrender 'Ve rejoice and give thanks for and dependence upon the power the blessing already received and and guidance of the Holy Spirit, is the p'i"OgTCSS already made. At the great need of the Church to-day the beginning of this century Prctfor the work both at home and estant missions had only just been abroad. The Church of Christ has cOInmenced in India, and were on the money and the men; what is a very small scale. In 1851 the needed is the consecration and ener- native Christians numbered 91,100; gizing of these forces. More prayer in 1861 they had increast to 138,700; is of greater importance than more in 1871 there were 224,300; in 1881, work. India is possest of a legion 417,400; and in 1800 they were reof devils which can not be cast turned as 559,700. At the present forth but by prayer and fasting. time there are probably more than The missionaries are awakening to 750,000. There were very few chila realization of this, and observed dren in mission-schools at the be- December 12th last as a day of prayer ginning of the century. In 1851 for India. The fruits are already there were 64,000; in 1861, 76,000; being made manifest, first in the in 1871, 122,400; in 1881, 187,700; in quickening of the spiritual lives of 1890, 290,700. There are now 300,- the missionaries and of the native 000 children under Christian in- struction. A writer in the Harvest * See also pp. 368 (May, 1897); 517, 541 (July); Field summarizes the present work in India as follows: 579, 591 (August); 669, 682, 687 (September); 13, 36 (January, 18981; 119, 139 (FebruarYI; "There are to-day nearly three- 197 (March); 249,256,260,275 (present issue). fourths of a million of Protestant Christians; half a million of chil- NEW BOOKS: H India, the Horror Stricken dren are under Christian instruc- Empire'" II Twelve I ndian Sta tPeisomneeen~sII tion; there are also 1,000 European George Smith, LL.D ; •• Missio n ary and Eurasian preachers, another in India," John Rutherford, D.D ; H Life of 1,000 lady workers, 5,000 native preachers, and 10,000 native teach- Valpy French," Hubert Birke; .. Christian ers at work spreading Christian truth among the people." Services Among Educated Bengalese." R. P. Wilder; I< Life and Travels in India," The growth indicated in these figures is cheering, but when we re- A.nna Leonowenj H British India," R. 'V. Fra- member that in London alone there zer; II Hindu Manners, Customs, and Cere- are six times as many ordained preachers of the Gospel and probamonies," Abbe dn Bois. bly twice as many other workers as in the whole of India, the need of RECENT A.RTICLES: U Indian Discontent and more laborers in this great field Frontier Risings," Quarterly Review (Octo- will be apparent. ber, '97); "England and the Famine in India," Forum (November, '97); H Bubonic Bishop Thoburn writes of the present opportunii'ies in India, as Plague in India," Chautauquan (March). contrasted with 40 years ago: t See also pp. 264, 270 (present issue). "It was no longer necessary to NEW BOOKS: .. Picturesque Burma," Mrs. E. Hart.

t See also pp. 583 (August, 1897).

NEW BOOKS: •• Letters from Ceylon," Fannie Gregson.

§ See also pp. 445 (June, 1897), 579 (August).

NEW BOOKS: "The Upanishads," F. M. Miiller.

RECENT ARTICLES; "Early Religion of the Hindus," Bibliotheca Sacra (January).

II See also pp. 643, 669 (September, 1897); 197 (March, 1898); 249, 278 (present issue).

'[ See also pp. 264 (present issue). go to the jungles to find inquirers. all believe in the power. Spirit- Tn many parts of India thousands are manifesting a practical interest filled workers are the missing link, in the Christian religion. Thirty years ago the great difficulty but they need not be mbsing long. was to find converts who desired instruction. To-day enough Chris- Hindu Social Reform. tian teachers can not be found to instruct the applicants for bap- The following are the resolutions tism. This is not the time for discouragements, but for prayer, past by reform Hindus at the faith, and fidelity. May God inspire His people to rise up in their eleventh social conference at Amspiritual might and meet the stupendous responsibilities of the raoti. * They are suggestive of present hour." much thought, showing that Chris- As to the need of an awakening tian aims and principles are being Rev. G. H. Parsons cites the fact foisted on to Hinduism in many that in his own society (the C. M. directions. Resolved: S.) there was in one year an average I. That in the opinion of this of but two adult baptisms to every conference no perrnanent improve- rnent of our social arrangements three European and native workers. is possible, without a wider spread of female education and the elevation And this he takes to be a fair ex- of the standards at present taught in our public schools; and that the ample of the state of affairs in In- best way to attain this end is (1) the larger employment of qualified dia. No wonder that he calls upon female teachers trained in special his brethren for more 1caiting until normal schools; (2) the continua- tion of the school education in they be endued with power. private houses by means of home classes; and (3) the taking steps to Hev. V. B. Boggs, D.D., of Se- secure a body of self-sacrificing In- dian sisters, who will devote their cunderabad, indicates the following lives to the cause-sacrificing in the manner of Christian sisters of nquisites for the awakening of the charity and mercy.

missionaries and a new outpouring II. The conference notices with satisfaction that in promoting the of spiritual power: cause of temperance, the associa- tions should make common cause 1. A renewed and deepened con- with the temperance workers till viction of the unfailing power of we succeed in securing for the mathe old Gospel, and its perfect jority of the total abstainers the adaptation to India's need. Faith power of determining the number is the first requisite in the over- and locality of licensed liquorthrow of Satan's strongholds. shops in each. large town, or some adaptation of the principle of local 2. A new evangelistic crusade. option. Faith without works is dead. More loving, faithful, patient devotion V. That the conference notes to the work of saving souls will with satisfaction that the reports not fail to be rewarded. of most of the associations furnish evidence of an earnest desire to 3. A new era of prayer. In postpone the lIwr'1'iages of children closet communion lies the secret of to twelve at least in the case of Christian life and spiritual power. girls, and eighteen in the case of May God give us a new knowledge boys, and it recommends • . . of the power of prayer! that the consummation be post- poned till at least 14 and 20 in the It is always easier to recognize case of girls and boys respectively.

a mighty manifestation of God's VI. That in the opinion of the conference th~ practise of men of power in the past, or to believe that more than 50 years of age marrying young girls below 12, is opposed to it may come in the future, than it the spirit of the Shastras, and is is to expect that He will do great * Condenst from The Bombay Gttardian.

things in the present. There is nothing too hard for God. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and forever. All acknowledge the need, extremely prejudicial to the inter- industry so that they may attain est of the community. positions which will remedy the disadvantages of their condition, VII. That the experience of the and not to induce them to join last 40 years' working of the Widow other faiths. Marriage Act of 1856 has establisht the fact that the act fails to XIV. That the conference is of opinion that the imprisonment of secure to the remarrying widow women in execution of decrees for the full enjoyment of her natural the restitution of conjugal rights rights in the following respects: (1) should be abolisht, as such coercive That such widow is made to forfeit process is not sanctioned by any her life interest in her husband's enlightened code of laws, and as immovable property for doing a the legislature has already abolisht imprisonment of women in execulawful act, when such forfeiture tion of decrees for money. would not have resulted if she had misconducted herself; (2) that there XVI. That as the law at present is a general impression that she loses stands, there is apparently no proproprietary right over her mov- tection to a widow or an unmarried girl living under her guardian's proables in favor of her husband's tection, above 12 or below 16, who relatives; (3) in many cases she is a consenting party to an act and her second husband are not of personal dishonor at the hands only excommunicated, but their of strangers. In the opinion of the conference the consent of such right of worship in public temples a girl between 12 and 16 should, as and access to public places has been in the case of kidnapping, be held denied to them; (4) in some parts of to be inoperative to protect the man who violat.es her honor. the country she is subjected to disfigurement without any freedom to Prize Essay on India's Religion.* her to exercise her choice. The conference is of opinion that steps The Saxon Missionary Confer- should be taken by the social reform ence, whose object is to arouse and associations to adopt remedies to relax the stringency of caste usages, maintain interest and intelligence and to secure a reconsideration of at home respecting missions among the principles of the act with a view to remedy its defects. the heathen, proposes, in union VIII. The conference notes with with the Preachers' Conference of satisfaction that in several prov- the Lower Erzgebirge, a prize of a inces, notably in Bengal, Gujerat, and the Punjab a few attempts thousand marks ($250 or £50) for have been made to bring about the fusion of sub-castes, and the con- an essay in furtherance of the ference recommends that all castes missionary cause in India. This and sub-castes who can dine together, should, as a rule, strive to essay is to have the form of a promote intermarriage among their scientific dissertation of the followmenlbers. ing tenor: IX. The conference records with satisfaction that in nearly all parts "A presentation of the fundaof India efforts are being made to mental views of the Hindus, relig- ious and philosophical, according discourage Nautch and indecent to the Vedas, Upanishads, and of songs and obscene festivities at the the Brahmanic (especially the Ve- Holi. This is only one department danta) philosophy, and an estimate of the purity movement, and the of the same from the Christian conference is of opinion that a wider point of view." scope should be given and greater emphasis laid on the claims of this 1. This prize has been proposed movement in all matters of per- in view of three facts: sonal, family, and public life. (1.) The observation that, in the X. The conference notes with intellectual struggle which has been evokt by missions in India, satisfaction the efforts made by the the cultivated Hindus are, indeed, Maharastra Village Education So- ready to throw over the popular ciety at Baramati, and the Prar- religion, but cling so much the thaua Samaj at Satara, to educate the low castes, and to raise their * Translated by Rev. C. C. Starbuck. status in Hindu society, and it recommends that every effort be made to secure their education and more tenaciously to "the primeval Bhagavad Gita. Special presenta- Aryan religion" contained in the tion must be made on this basis of Vedas, the Vedanta, and the the following: Doctrine of God, Bhagavad Gita, and endeavor to cosmogony, lnan, transmigration, and, above all, redemption. strengthen themselves and others in the fancy that in this" primeval (4.) A further limitation of this religion" the fundamental concep- wealth of material may be made by lll;ying chief weight on the .final tions of Christianity are also to be a~ms (the practical results) of Brahmanism (especially Nirwana) found. against those of Christianity. (2.) The assertion, continually There the extinction of the person- ality, here life eternal; there the reiterated in the journals of India, contemptuous abandonment of the great masses, here the "seeking that this position of the Hindus is to save the lost," etc. confirmed by the comprehensive labors of European scholars in the (0.) The author, however, must take great pains to throw into the domain of Sanskrit literature and light the elements uj truth in those comparative religion. writings on which he founds his course of argument, and which, (3.) The observation, tbat many moreover, may render this better tendencies of the circles in Europe intelligible to Hindu readers.

and America which are estranged (6.) It is desirable that there from Christianity, as, for instance, should be the greatest possible ac- commodation to the Indian manspiritism and theosophy, have, in ners of thought. Whether the some measure, allied themselves author shall even use the form of with "young India," and al'e en- the dialogue, such a favorite form deavoring to make propaganda at of Hindu composition, it is for him home for the Brahmanic doc- to decide.

trines. (7.) The judgment past upon the In view of these phenomena the Hindu religion must be given from the positively Christian point of prize essay must be addrest to view, from that of faith in revelaserve a double end: nt h01ne to in- tion. The counter presentation of struct educated friends of missions the Christian truth will of itself be indispensable for the illustration of in the true genius of the Hindu the labyrinthine aberrations of Hinreligion, and its fundamental dis- duism. tinction from Christianity, as well as abroad to sustain the missionary (8.) The essay, which may be in his conflict with the giant might written either in German or Eng- lish, should not go beyond 20 of Hindu heathenism. printed sheets (about the size of Oldenberg's Religion der Veda). II. As respects the contents and Copyright is reserved to the author. jorm of the prize essay, it is meant: (9.) The manuscript must be (1.) To afford the proof (a) that easily legible, and superscribed this so-called "Aryan religion," with a motto, answering to the neither in itself nor in its histor- superscription of a sealed letter acical evolution is a homogeneous companying, giving the exact name of the writer, as well as of his callsystem, capable of satisfying the ing and dwelling-place. It must be religious needs of a people, not to sent in before June 30, 1899, addrest say of taking the place of Chris- An den Vorstand der Siichsischen Missionskonjerenz, z. H. des Mistianity. (b) That it is an error to sionsseniors R. Handmann, Leipassume that Christian Indologue zig, Arndtstrasse 22, Germnny. as a body would favor a "renais- (10.) The judges are: Professors sance " Brahmanism, now half dead. Dr. Windisch and Dr. Lindner at (c) That Christianity alone is, in its Leipsic, and Dr. von Schroeder at scheme, essence, and destiny, suited Innsbruck.

to become the world's religion. Die Siichsische Missionskonjerenz: (2.) The prize essay must rest P. DR. KLEINPAUL, Vorsitzender. upon a knowledge of sources and Brockwitz bei Coswig, July, 1897. literature corresponding to the present stage of Indological inquiries, and demonstrate this ade- quate knowledge by citations frugally and carefully selected and illustrated on all sides. (3.) It should limit itself to the main points of the religious view of Brahmanism, as it has especially defined itself in the Vedas, the Upanishads, and the Vedanta, and has modified itself in the

300 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The "Dizciples" of Madison Oounty. men, seeking to know God's Word, and to follow it. This REVIEW aims to stand for "One with whom I talkt, said: truth and righteousness, without 'There might be here and there an ignorant preacher who preaches fear or favor, and to deal justly error, but the church should not with all parties and questions, irre- be held responsible for such teach- ing.' spective of creed or conoition. But "I was told that the church bejustice is sometimes necessarily lieves in three persons and one God, tardy, for it takes time to secure and that candidates for admission to the church are askt: 'Do you besatisfactory evidence. In our No- lieve that Jesus Christ is the Son of God and your Savior?' Another vember (1897) issue certain state- told me that candidates are adments appeared imputing to the mitted by 'faith, repentance, con- fession, and baptism.' Repentance, Disciples of Madison County, N. C., he further stated, must be 'not from the teeth, but from the heart.' certain beliefs and benumbing in- A man must also break off from evil habits, and give evidence of fluences, which, upon further in- true repentance. 'Of course,' he vestigation, we are pleased to find said, 'we have members who are a reproach to the church. But the are untrue. The article was written lives of these do not represent the teachings of the church.' by one unconnected with any mission board, but who has a sincere " I am glad of this investigation, as it has convinced me of the earand sympathetic desire for God's nestness of the leaders of the church in question, and has shown to me blessing upon the people of that that, as a people, they honor the district, and the information was, Vord of God. . . . I am further convinced of the loyalty of these for the most part, gained from va- people to the Lord Jesus Christ.

rious residents there. Our inform- "It is, however, my honest conant, * in regard to the "Campbel- viction that somewhere among the lites," as they were inadvertently people is a great failure to honor the Spirit of God. * They affirm called, is one in whose Christian their belief in the personal Holy charadeI' and spirit we have the Spirit, and say, 'Vhere the Bible speaks, we speak; where the Bible utmost confidence-a confidence is silent, let a solemn hush prevail,' which is strengthened by further to which I say AUten. But there are great truths about which God communication on the subject. is not 'silent' regarding the per- sonality, character, office, and After a careful investigation our works of the Holy Spirit, which, tho they may be articles of belief, correspondent writes: nre not prominent subjects of preaching, " "The terms 'Campbellite' and 'CampbeJIislIl' were used simply 'Ve have a further communicato make myself more clearly understood, and to distinguish them from tion from one of the "Christians" Christians and disciples in the other churches. I now regret having of Madison County on the doctrinal used terms displeasing to these people, whom I would not willingly position of the "Disciples of wound. Christ" in that district,t and froUl "Regarding this church in the Bluff district I made somewhat this we make copious extracts: broad statements which were founded on hearsay rather than on • This is, unfortunately, only too true of personal knowledge of facts. At many other churches1 even where not traceyour request, I have gone among able to erroneous doctrines. It is often a these people to inquire into their failure of emphasis more than of faith. beliefs. I have interviewed members and adherents of this church in t Henry Clay Ammons. this distrkt, and my inquiries have convinced me that they are earnest • We withhold the name of our correspondent, not by request, but according to our own judgment. "(1.) Our church is known by the as to have unwillingly caused ofname 'Chur~h of Christ,' or 'Chris- fense, and so have given currency tian Church.' Ve regard the nick- to unjust reports. * This may serve, name' Campbellites' as an insult, however, to vindicate them more because we absolutely refuse to thoroughly than if they had not bear any human name, . . . . been accused. Our one aim is glory and we claim that no mortal has to God, and peace among men. any right to apply a name to God's May the Lord more closely unite church other than that found in the the Christians of all creeds to Him- Bible. self, to the end that they may be more closely linkt together, in loy- "(2). If there is a disciple in this alty of heart, and lahors of love. county who does not hold most firmly to the doetrine of the Trin- D. L. P. ity, it is unknown to me. Ve believe in God the Father, and in Dangerous Teaching. Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God. We believe in the Holy Vith no little surprise and sor- Spirit as that Holy Personal Spirit row we have noticed, not only in sent forth from God to convict, the daily and secular papers, but in convert, and save sinners, and to some of the religious weeklies the dwell in all saints, to comfort and reported opinions concerning the guide them unto the end. question "Can an agnostic enter heaven?" with the favorable "(3). Ve believe that all sinners answers, not only of Dr. Lyman must be regenerated by the word Abbott and Dr. Heber Newton, hut and Spirit of God in order that one of Drs. Faunce and McArthur (Bapshould enter the Lord's kingdom, tist), Lloyd (Congregationalist), and and that regeneration is the divid- North and Upham (Methodists), the ing line between the saved and un- last a professor in a Methodist saved. . . . Theological Seminary. The quota- tion of such opinions does not sanc- "(5). The only salvation that we tion them, but to qUfJte without ever heard of, conditioned on the comment is to give currency to mis- Gospel, is pCl'sonnl salvation. Each chievous sentiments. At risk of person must hear the Gospel for seeming illiberal and narrow, we himself, believe it for himself, re- feel constrained to say that in our pent for himself, and obey for him- opinion such exprest views tend self, and then he can rejoice that he only to encourage infidelity and is personally saved in Christ…. promote indifference to even the 8earch after the highest truth. On "All we ask is to have our doc- snbjects concerning which a Christrine clearly understood. . . . Ve tian minister and teacher has no are poor in this county, but, for the revelation, even if he ventures to glorious doctrines set forth above, have an o}yin'ion, it behooves him to there is not one of us who would be silent. It is a question whether, not go to the stake with songs if indeed, it is safe to form even an need be. Perse~utions have knit op'in'ion where there is no Bihlical us togethet as one man. Ve hate basis. " Preach the preaching that no one, we love all men who love I bid thee "-" preach The JVord"- our one Lord. Ve love peace- these are the Divine guides for us we even court it. . .. And now, brother, 'Vith charity for all, * The editorial note in our February with malice toward none,' let us go on to finish the work in which issue was printed before we received specific we are engaged, to bind up all denials of the reports as touching Madison needless wounds, and to stand by County, and oefore we had time to investievery hero of our common cross, gate. to the end that the world shall be taken for Christ, and our rightful, glorious King shall reign in all hearts."

This testimony is fully corrobo- rated by other witnesses from whom we have not space to quote. Ve rejoice at this vindication of our brethren in North Carolina, and regret that we were so misinformed in the solemn work of dealing with missionary bishops of the Church souls. The foremost preacher of Missionary Society, William Carey to-day is, perhaps, Dr. Alexander and Adoniram Judson, Dr. Duff Maclaren, of Manchester. If he and Dr. John Wilson, Griffith John, has any private opinions that go David Livingstone, Bishop Thobeyond the express teaching of Holy burn, and a host of others. If" by Scripture, his sermons, reaching their fruits ye shall know them," it through ahalf century, have never, is a proof that the modern lax views in a single case, betrayed them. He of Scriptures and human peril are has dared to confine his preaching to not of God, for they undermine the the Scriptures, and has helpt to very basis of missions. As Dr. mold more Biblical teachers than Ewing has said, "'Ve cannot afford any other living man. Beyond the to export doubt to the foreign clear revelation of the Word, we, as field." "Ve write in no conscious God's witnesses, can not safely go. intolerant spirit, but from pro- It is possible that agnostics are found conviction that those who often " willingly ignorant," and do would be loyal to God must preach not even care to examine into not a negative but a positive Christian truth. It has been well Gospel. Goethe said, "Give us said that" if it is of no consequence your convictions; as for doubt.s, we what a man's opinions are, pro- have enough of our own." With vided he be sincere, it is not worth tenderness, but faithfulness, we while to search for truth, or when would exhort our brethren not to found, to embrace it." And we have go beyond the Word of the Lord, no hesitation in saying that such as the only course whereby we shall sentiments, when not only pri- "save ourselves or them that hear vately held, but publicly declared, us." tend to knock the bottom out of all missions, both home and foreign. Our friend, A. R. Cavalier, of the If men are in no danger without Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Christ, all missions become at best or Indian Female Normal School only a philanthropic and humani- and Instruction Society, writes tarian scheme, and we feel con- from London: strained in loyalty to God to ask whether in the judgment ofthe great " Our society is the first establisht day one would prefer to stand mission specially to reach the woamong those who have gone beyond men in the zenanas, and has for up· the ,Vord of the Lord, or with such men as Dr. Maclaren, C. H. Spur- ward of 40 years devoted its atten· geon, Archibald Brown, Andrew tion to work amongst women and Thomson, D.D., "Villiam Fleming girls in India." Mr. Cavalier, re- Stevenson, D.D., and men of this ferring to statements, page 643 of class across the sea, and with such as Drs. R. S. Storrs, Theodore L. the September REVIEW, that one- Cuyler, A. J. Gordon, Stephen H. twelfth of the women in India are Tyng, and Bishop Simpson, on this side the water. And as for foreign widows, says: "The actual nUInber, missions, the men who have most at the last census of 1891 was 22,- vigorously and nobly prosecuted 657,429; the proportion of widows is theln are, everyone of them, men therefore nearly one-sixth." who hold by thd old Bible. Witness Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, George The number, 8,000, for widows Miiller, the grand missionaries and under ten was a typographical er- ror, intended for SO,()(){); and in- stead of 175,000 under 14, it should have read" between 10 and 14."

The census is as follows: Widows under 4 years of age. . . . . . . . . .. 13,878 •• between 5 and 9 years ……… 64 040 H 10" 14 ~……….. 174,1582 U Total number under 14 is …………. 252,450 "According to the same census there were 38,047,354 girls under 15 There was no saying, 'I am of years of age, and of these, includ- Paul,' and 'I am of Apollos;' all ing all girls' schools, both govern- said, 'I am of Christ '-and they ment and missionary, only 313,777 helpt each other. If they had known were under instruction, so that for that I should be honored by being every girl who is being educated, 99 askt to speak at this meeting at least are growing up without to-night, I am sure they would education. " have sent a warm greeting to all here connected with the Alliance. At the Cambridge Conference of I think I may well say that the the Evangelical Alliance in Septem- missionary bond and the missionber, Mrs. Bishop, bearing witness to ary brotherhood are two of the the harmony of spirit and brotherly brightest examples of keeping that union which exist among Protes- unity of the Spirit in the bond of tant missionaries, said; "I shall peace which the Alliance for these be happy to say what I have fifty years has been striving to proseen of the Alliance spirit among mote." Mrs. Bishop has made a missionaries in various parts of the donation to the society of £100 for world. I have traveled for seven a mission hospital at Mien-cheo, and a half years in Asia, and have West China. visited in that time, I think, about 170 mission-stations between the The Student Volunteer Conveneastern shores of Japan and the tion, which met in Cleveland, Feb. Sandwich Islands, and those wil- 23-27th, was the largest and most low-shaded streams by which the representative ever held. Over Jewish exiles wept over memories 1,700 students gathered for prayer of Zion; from the snows of Sibe- and conference as to ways and ria to the fierce glow of the Equator means of carrying the Gospel to in the Malay Archipelago. In the "regions beyond." Earnest- Central Asia, China, Persia, Asia ness, waiting on God for guidance Minor, Arabia-wherever I have and power, calm consideration of met with missionaries in all these difficulties in the field, and the lands, I have met with the Alliance need of thorough spiritual, pracspirit, with work for the good of tical, and intellectual preparation man, carried out in faithful obe- on the part of workers, the emdience to the last command of our phasis on whole-hearted conse- Lord, while the workers have been cration, and the n:ed of beginning holding' one Lord, one faith, one one's life-work at home-these and baptism, one hope of their call- other characteristics markt the ing,' and one hope of eternal life. gathering and made it one of great I have found them meeting to- power and promise. A report will gether for prayer and Scripture- appear in our next issue. reading in all the mission-st.ations, loving each other as brethren; A British theological students' holding their own denominational conference is to be held at Birmingviews, many of them very strongly ham, England, April ]2-16 for the -but these denominational views purpose (1) of determining the renever, except in one particular case, lation of the British theological interfering with that bond of students to the student Christian brotherhood in which all were movement of Britain; (2) to deepen work·ing for the welfare of man- the spiritual life in theological colkind. It was instructive to see this leges, and (3) to stimulate missionbond of brotherhood so markt that ary enthusiasm among theological one never knew to what church or students generally. Two hundred society these devot.ed men and and fifty student delegates are exwomen belonged. All met together pected, and the earnest prayers of in love and harmony, seeking the God's people are sought to the end same aims and loving the same Lord. This Alliance spirit, this blessed observance of the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, was communicated by these workers to their converts. One of the brightest features among the Christian converts, and, perhaps, especially in China, was this spirit of unity. that this conference may be di- must be ground between lions' rected throughout by God's spirit, teeth to make bread for God's peo- and that the results may be mani- ple." fest in spirit-filled men going forth to labor in all parts of the Lord's When our personal friend, Rev. vineyard. Archibald G. Brown, so long pastor of the great East London Taber- FmnCES E. Willard. nacle, went to the Chatsworth Road Baptist church, West Croydon, his The death of Miss Frances E. new field, he told his new flock Willard in her 60th year (born 1838), why he had left the London taber- which occurred in New York, Feb. nacle. For twenty-eight years he 18, is one of the most not::.ble events went to his work singing, and, as of this year thus far. She was long as that continued, there was no an extraordinary woman, probably need to stop; but then came a unsurpast by any woman of her sense of weariness and ill-health, generation in the symmetry of her and he recognized that he was no womanhood and the complete con- longer young, and that the strain trol of her really unusual powers. must be eased. But, after the rest, She is one of perhaps six women he could now say: "There is work who have most influenced her gen- in me yet." The Norwood deacons eration for good, and this death had said: "We have a chapel and strikes a chord in many lands. For hundreds of empty seats." "That's ten years she has been at the head a great attraction, and that has of the women's crusade against brought me," concluded he, with strong drink, and for this cause has the spirit of a true missionary. sacrificed everything with rare selfabnegation. Later on she became Errata. a strenuous advocate of the movement in favor of social purity. P~~re~;t. (Nov., 1897) for Unitarian read She was preeminent as a public Page 9~ (Feb., 1898) for Universalist read unispeaker, and will be remembered as versities. a model of sim~le, fluent, persuasive speech. Of her address in the Donations Acknowledged. great "Free-Trade Hall, Manchester, England, a competent judge has No. 106-Indian famine sufferers……. $1.00 said: "It was the finest speech I ever " lOB-Jerry McAuley Mission……. 5.00 heard." Her style as a public ., l09-Jerry MCAuley Mission……. 29.80 speaker reminded one of Wendell " l09-Pundita Ramabai…………. 80.00 Phillips. She was, first and last " 110-Jerry McAuley Mission……. 5.00 and always, a devoted Christian, " 111-Jerry McAuley Mission……. 80.00 and her death was such as fitly " 112-PunditaRamabai. ……….. _ 15.00 crowns a consecrated life. Her last words were: "How beautiful to be Books Received. with God!" This is not the place for a biographical sketch. But the AFRICA WAITING; or, The Problem of Africa's writer heard her years ago before Evangelization. By Douglas M. Thorna mass-meeting in the auditorium ton. 16mo, 148 pp. Map. Student Volof the university at Ann Arbor, unteer Movemeut, New York. 25c. where her closing historic reference was the key to her life. She quoted PICTURES OF SOUTH CHINA. Rev. J. Mac- Ignatius, the martyr, in the arena, Gowan Illustrated. 8vo, 320 pp. Refacing the Numidian lion, and say- ligious Tract Society, London. Bs. ing calmly: " I am grain of God; I ApOSTOLIC ANn MonERN MISSIONS. Student Lectures at Princeton, 1895. Rev. Chal- mers liartin, M.A. 12mo, 235 pp. Flem: ing H. Revell Co. $1.00.

WHETHER "WHITE OR BLACK, A MAN. A Plea for the Civil Rights and Social Privileges for the Negro. Edith Smith Davis. Il- lustrated. 12mo. Fleming H. Revell Co. 75c JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE MrSSION OFCHUROH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 12mo, 220 pp. 28.

18913.1 EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign German Protestantism' at large. Periodicals. Even the authorities of the estab- lisht churches, particularly the BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Prussian Church, entangled as they are in the depressing influences of MASS. Oresaropapism, begin to awake under this reviving breath. THE PRUSSIAN CHURCH AND MIS- SIONS. In the January number of the Missions-F1·eund, the Rev. A. Me- At the Reformation, in order to rensky has an article entitled escape the domination of the priest- " Signs of the Times," in which he hood, the Protestants deemed it remarks on this encouraging fact. necessary to allow to the State an He observes that we hear an infininordinate share of power in the ity of complaints about peoples and administration of the Church. In governments, and above all, and England, we know, the sovereign, that often with only too good tho not assuming the immediate ground, over growing frivolity and functions of the priesthood (which ungodliness. Yet all is not dark. European sovereigns have claimed These are exactly opposite signs, for nowhere), called himself Head of which we ought to thank God with the Church, and from the time of all our heart. The Gospel of Christ Elizabeth on has exchanged this has again become a power. It for the title of Supreme Governor. stands on the candlestick, and the In Protestant Germany and in time is here of which St. John Scandinavia, the sovereign is styled writes (as in Luther's Bible): "I Sun~mus Episcoplls, Suprerne saw an angel flying through the Bishop, and seems to trench more midst of heaven, who had an eterdeeply and far more arrogantly nal gospel to proclaim to those that upon the spiritual sphere than in sit and dwell upon earth, and to all England. The bonds of the Conti- heathen and races and languages nental state, as we know, are very and peoples." That man unquesheavy anyhow. The Old Catholic tionably forfeits a great part of his movement, which promist so well warranted Christian joy who does at first, has languisht in Germany not in our days look into the results for nearly a generation, in part on of Christian missions, which are, account of the feeble power of ini- without doubt, the greatest and tiative in the German laity, which, fairest object that our age has to moreover, has never formed the offer and that which is most worthy habit of spontaneous contributions of thanks. "Vhen the Kingdom of for ecclesiastical ends. Cresar may God begins to show itself at the have defended the Reformation, ends of the earth we know that it but he has very nearly suffocated it. is the herald of yet more glorious times, for" this Gospel of the King- Yet the Unitas Fratrum shows dom shall be preacht in all the what depth of spiritual energy and world for a witness unto all nations; of self-devotion is latent in German and then shall the end come." Protestantism. So, also, do the Hermannsburg missions. The in- Protestant missions originated in spiring, broadening, and strength- Germany, altho it was the maritime ening power which lies in missions begins also now to show itself in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Denmark that sent out the first more than ever bent on exercising German missionaries. Considering wherever possible in Protestant the far greater numbers and energy missions, and of which we are now of the free churches in England having so aggravated and heartand America, and the far greater rending an example in Madagascar. freedom of the establisht churches, To be sure, the Jesuits would beand the far more extensive com- have in this way, even if Rome formerce of these countries, and the bade them ever so strenuously. wide colonial empire of Great Brit- However, she appears comfortably ain, it is not strange that these few to close her eyes to all their domissions in Germany make but a ings there. As Herr Merensky reweaker show in comparison, altho, marks, the encroachments of Rome what Herr Merensky does not abroad and the contumeliousness chance to mention – they are dis- of Rome at home are closely continguisht for thoroughness and joined. She seems determined that thought. Yet missionary interest if the heathen receive the Gospel it is steadily growing in Germany, shall not be in the brightness and aided, tho at the same time en- simplicity of the Reformation, but dangered, by the feverish zeal for under the cloud of medieval schocolonial extension. lasticism. There is ample field for both churches, and why must she, As to contributions, Germany, by unscrupulous interference, rewhich, moreover, is comparatively mind us so irresistibly of the early a poor country, stands relatively Judaizers? The Synod, therefore, thus. In England and Scotland did well to handle the two matters gifts amount to a mark (24 cents) together. We have not seen the for each Protestant. In France 55 Canisius encyclical, but we undercentimes (11 cents) and in Germany stand it to have past all bounds of 12 pfennig (3 cents). The large city courteous controversy. Indeed, it congregations are peculiarly back- is reported that the Curia itself has ward. In Berlin, for instance, the been forced into a sort of apology contributions are only 4 pfennig for it. (1 cent) a head. If Germany were as rich as France or the two Anglo- The Synod has directed the fol- Saxon countries, it would be dif- lowing protest to be read from all ferent, altho, perhaps, the Celtic pulpits of the Prussian Church, at and Anglo-Celtic nature is more home and abroad: free-handed than the unmixt Teutonic. "(1). What the Pope describes as malignant poison is, in truth, the "Another attractive sign of the saving gospel of the free grace of times is the favor which missions God in Christ Jesus. We must have found at this year's meeting never cease admonishing the Pope of the General Synod of the Estab- anew to give admission finally to lisht Church of Prussia. This.has this. (2). Luther, whom the Pope been shown at every opportunity invidiously styles a rebel, has, in of speaking for the cause. The reality, only in straightforward voice of the Synod in its advocacy simplicity, given the honor to God, has been as that of one man. Forty in bidding defiance to the papal or fifty years ago such an acknowl- authority, founded as it was upon edgment of its value would have the traditions of men, and in opappeared impossible." posing to it the authority of the Divine Word. (3). The secular Herr Merensky complains, with authority has first been recognized righteous displeasure, of the dis- again as an independent ordinance turbing influence which Rome is

– 1898

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS.

of God, since the usurpt supremacy to two or three pfennig a head; in of the Pope over the civil govern- Westphalia and on the Rhine, to ment no longer found credence 17 pfennig (4 cents) or more.

with evaD.gelical believers. History Professor Dr. Warneck, the well- bears witness that the dismal fire of known student of missions, added revolutionary rebellion has found valuable suggestions and warnings.

more abundant fuel and effected Especial1y: "Colonial history will greater ravages in the Roman Cath- ever be one of the darkest and dirt- olic lands than among Protestant iest pages of universal history. In nations. (4). Against the asserted the Kongo State these nightsides connection between the Reforma- are revealed in their most hideous tion and dissoluteness of morals we form. But let us, at all events, re- appeal to the witness of God. The joice that these colonial acquisi- Reformation, by its presenting of tions are a new missionary oppor- the unadulterated "Vordof God has tunity, It new missionary signal."

awakened the conscience, and has Director Gensichen then urged a been, from age to age, the spring of wider circulation of missionary Christian culture and morality literature.

alike for the individual, the family, The General Synod has not been and the nation. But, against all deterred by the effusively exprest calumnies, the incarnate Son of friendship of its Summus Episco- God, our Mediator, remains our pus for the Sultan from adopting a Refuge and Fortress. The field He resolution expressing- the utmost still shall hold." abhorrence and distress in view of The Synod has also occupied it- the pitiless and still-continuing per- self with the missionary work more secution of our Armenian brethren immediately. It had caused a re- in Christ. It warmly commends port to be drawn up which turned those that are still in the lion's den especially on the extent of the Ger- to the prayers and active help and lHan rnissions. There are 16 socie- liberality of German evangelical ties engaged in these, which have Christians. This liberality it im- altogether some 700 missionaries in plores, above all, for the children of their service, of whom nearly 100 the martyrs. ' , We exhort all the 3,re in the German colonies. They members of our Evangelical Prus- proclaim the Gospel in some 40 sian Church to pray that those who languages and have translated the are still under the trial may exhibit Bible, or parts of it, into about 30. a faithful constancy, and to suppli- They have gathered some 300.000 cate the King of all kings and the Christians from among the heathen, Lord of all hosts, that He will turn and almost 70,000 once heathen the hearts of the persecutors, and children go daily into German mis- give a gracious consummation to sion schools. It is a great matter the time of suffering."

of rejoicing that, as appears by the 'There is, indeed, more probability report, the income of these societies of a sudden conversion of the Mo- has, in ten years, increast by a mil- hammedan murderers than of their lion of marks. It now amounts to Western accomplices and apolo- about 4,000,000 marks. The colonial gists.

extension of the Empire is, it is The Synod calls attention to the true, in part to thank for this. The imperious need of providing ample various provinces, however, differ pastol'al care for the Germans in greatly in the amount of their con- East Africa, that while the Gospel tributions. In West Prussia, Po- is preacht to the natives, these may sen, and East Prussia, these amollnt not be set against the Gospel by the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

virtual heathenism of the Euro- .. English Notes.

peans. The admirable influence ex- BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. erted OIl the natives by the flourishing South African communities of The Society for the Relief of Germa,n peasants around the Her- Persectded Jews has recently held mannsburg missions gives special a meeting at the house of Lady point to this admonition. Louisa Ashburton, Kingsbridge.

Hitherto German missionaries, An interesting account was given few of whom have gone through the by Mrs. Tinn as to the amount and prescribed course for a pastorate at value of the work being done by home, have been incapable, if com- the society, which is not forty pelled to return, of holding a posi- years old. It was started in 1857 tion in the home church. The under the auspices of Lord Salis- Synod, however, has past a resolu- bury, in order to aid poor Jews tion greatly modifying this restric- returned to the land of their fation. thers from Russia, Rumania, and other countries, and yet utterly The modest, but admirable Ger- destitute. In order to get work for man hospitals, schools, and other these poor refugees a plot of land evangelical establishments in the known as "Abraharn's Vineyard," Holy Land were also commended was bought and cultivated. Soloto the effective interest of German, mon's quarries were again workt, immediately of Prussian Protes- and an olive-oil soap manufacture tants. started. In this way many Jews have been helpt to gain an honest Finally, the General Synod unani- livelihood, the soap manufacture mously adopted the following being specially prosperous. vote: "The General Synod has, with thankful joy, taken account of the Missionar'ies in Trainin[J..-On fact that results in the German Thursday, December 23rd, a most mission-fields have, of late years, enjoyable meeting was held at Har- been decidedly more encouraging, ley House, Bow. The gathering and that the home contributions was the last of the session, was, in have also increast, and a larger fact, the breaking-up meeting be- measure of trained theologians also fore the holidays. The new princi- have been added to the practically pal, Rev. Silas Mead, M.A., LL.B., trained force. Yet the Synod can has evidently alrtlady establisht not close its eyes to the fact that himself in the esteem of the stu- the increase of missionary gifts is dents; he was received with great still far from corresponding to the applause and his words of counsel increasing missionary responsibil- listened to and appreciated, coming ities opening before Protestant as they did from one so well verst Germany. The Synod, therefore, in wisdom and experience.

would address to all organs of the The Rev. J. Douglas, M.A., of Church a cordial and earnest en- Brixton, now for the third year as- treaty to persevere in extending sisting in the work at Harley missionary knowledge, and in using House-spoke a few words on the all means to kindle a warmer love right equipment for the faithful for missions, such as shall express missionary; dwelling mainly on itself in a larger liberality, that the the value of the study of the 'Vord efforts of our missionary societies of God-a library in itself-a study may not be lamed for want of the which, if properly undertaken, requisite means."-Redaction by would make the missionary a Di- Rev. C. C. STA.RBUCK. vine messenger' to the heathen.

ENGLISH NOTES

Mr. Crosby Brown, B.A., the by the Rev. F. B. Meyer of Christ resident art tutor, did not publicly Church, London. Addresses were address the meeting. Reference was given by Mr. C. T. Studd, Mr. made, however, to his great help- V. B. Sloan, and Rev. Arnold fulness in the work by most of the Streuli, the pastor. speakers. The London City Mission held The Rev. G. D. Hooper of Luton, their annual meeting at Exeter who during the two years previous Hall, as usual on New Year's Day. to Mr. Mead's appointment, had Between four and five hundred been theological tutor, added coun- workers were gathered under the sel mingled with dry humor re- presidency of Rev. Robert Dawson, specting the course of study for the one of the secretaries of the misfuture at Harley. sion.

Throughout the evening songs The meeting was stimulating and and recitations varied the proceed- energizing, and the toilers were ings. helpt by Rev. J. Campbell Morgan's address on "The compassion of The special feature of the even- Jesus for the perishing multiing was the introduction of the tudes." The workers were urged foreign students by Mr. F. Z. to manifest a Christlike compas- Hodge, who with true humor char- sion in their work among the acterized each foreigner as he in- sunken and degraded, and while troduced him. Palestine, Armenia, hating the sin, to love the sinner. Korea, and France were all represented, and ably represented, by THE KINGDOM. students now residing at Harley House, thankful for this land of -Revelation xiv. 6. "And I saw Christian freedom, and the privi- another angel fly in the midst of leges enjoyed here. heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach unto them that Dr. Harry Guinness was unable dwell on the earth, and to every to be present at this most pleasant nation, and kindred, and tongue, evening with the students, as he and people." was then worki~ in Peru, organizing the new branch of missionary -Referring to the fact that in all work there. churches the Ten Commandments are frequently heard, the Church One could not but feel thankful, Missionary IntelUgencer suggests as one left the college after the that in missionary meetings ten meeting was concluded, that such commandments from the New Tesa college exists, where men of all tament be read, the people being nations may gather together with invited to make after each the reone object, namely (after special sponse, "Lord, have Inercy upon training), the fulfilment of our us, and incline our hearts to keep Lord's great command, to go and this law." The following are menpreach the Gospel to every crea- tioned as suitable for this purpose' ture. Matt. v. 16; Matt. vi. 19, 20, 33; Matt. vii. 1; John xiii. 3t; John The Christian Endeavor Society, v. 39; John iv. 35; Matt. ix. 36, 37 ; in connection with Moss Side Bap- 1 Cor. xi. 23-25; Matt. xxviii. 19, tist Church, Manchester, has de- 20. The Intelligencer adds that one cided to support its own missionary advantage of the adoption of this in China, Mr. Charles Fairclough. plan, which has been successfully The ordination meeting was held in the last week of December, and the charge of the missionary given

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tried, is that it puts foreign missions tians do; I have seen it in Agra, on the right ground; it teaches the and I've seen it in Ahmedabad and people to confess that they have been Surat, and I've seen it in Bombay.' guilty of failure, and to pray for Perna laughed, and his happy face grace to amend; and it shows that shone the more as he said, 'Yes, the real Christian has no option as I'll tell you the medicine; it is to whether or not he will take part happiness of heart.' 'The external in the evangelization of the world. appearance of our people,' said -Church At Horne and Abroad. Bishop Caldwell (Tinnevelly) 'is so much more respectable than that -The experience of George Miil- of their heathen neighbors; they leI' in regard to "Answered Pray- are so much cleaner and brighter er," is related in the Sunday Mag- looking.' "- Church Missionary azine. The whole of the money in- Gleaner. vested in the building of his orphanages, amounting to £115,000, -In suggesting what would be was obtained thus. For sixty-two proportionate giving for various years he has never askt man for a benevolent objects, the Mission penny, while he has received for Field, of the Reformed (Dutch) the carrying on of his work £1,400,- Church, indicates the following 000. Further, he has been enabled amounts on a basis of 10 per cent. to send £257,000 to his missionary on each $1,000 of income: Local brethren. His method has been in- church, $50; foreign missions, $13.- variably to go on praying till the 50; home missions, $9.00; church answer has come. In a recent ad- erection, $6.75; ministerial relief, dress to a Y. M. C. A. meeting, in $4.50; widows' fund, $2.25; publicahis ninety-third year, he said that tion, $2.25; and miscellaneous, he took up his orphan work espe- $5.00. cially with the object of giving a visible demonstration to the whole -Rev. John McNeil is back in world and to the Church of God of London girding at the Pharisees. what prayer could do. The whole "It is nothing to give one-tenth world is familial' with the result. when there are nine-tenths lying -London Chr'istian. snugly behind. Call such a man a pillar of the church! He is a cater- -On an Alaskan steamer the pillar." A good many church passengers were proving that an treasurers would be glad to have a Indian could not be civilized. So few such caterpillars in their con- Dr. Hill, of Portland, called up a gregation, all the same.-North graduate of Marietta and Lane, a and West. native Alaskan with bronze skin and black hair, who told the story -A whole Christ for my salvaof what the Gospel had done for his tion, a whole Bible for my staff, people. Skepticism was impossible a whole church fnr my fellowship, on deck after that demonstration. and the whole world for my parish. -North and West. -Au.gustine.

-" A Hindu trader in Kherwara -We shall be glad to see the Parmarket once askt Perna, 'What liament of Religions of the Paris medicine do you put on your face World's Fair in 1900 justify its to make it shine so?' Perna an- being; but it is at least not easy to swered, 'I don't put anything on.' see how it can serve any real good. 'No; but what do you put on?' It avowedly seeks "in default of 'Nothing. I don't put anything doctrinal unity, the fraternal unity on.' , Yes, you do. All you Chris- of all men only as being religious, and to raise above the differences resented by columns in church of sects the principles in which they papers; of 26 boards, 11 issue a are all united." But all people are children's periodical, and 2 have a religious; but what can the parlia- departmf'nt for children in the ment prom·ote that is held in com- senior organ; about 9,000,000 of mon between the fetish worshiper pages in leaflets and tracts are of India and the Protestant? Men issued each year, besides books and believe in God, indeed, but there is pamphlets; of 30 women's boards, nothing in that unless the concep- 14 pay all expenses, sometimes with tion of God in each case bears a surplus, 10 are subsidized, and 6 some show of approachment. The are in debt; in 30 boards, 23 find Jews and the Samaritans had a interest in m;ssionary literature good deal in common, as the Chris- increasing. tians and Mohammedans have. But will anyone tell us what work in -To Queen Victoria has recently common Christians and Moham- been sent a memorial signed by medans can do ?-Christian Work, 336,350 women of the realm, not a few of them of noble blood, setting -Rev. 'Villiam Ashmore names forth the fact that since her reign these" three mistakes to be a voided began 800 convents have been esin China," but all missionaries in tablisht in England, with 20,000 all countries will do well to take women now in them, but with no note and give good heed: (1) Build- sort of supervision except from ing their meeting-houses for them; Rome, and praying that the gov- (2) paying the salaries of their pas- ernment will take speedy measures tors for them; (3) educating their to inspect their condition, managechildren for them. ment, etc.

-Worse and worse. There seems -The British Syrian Mission to be no doubt that Hermann Schools and Bible Work Society at Warszawiak drew frqm an Edin- its 37th anniversary reported 29 burgh bank $20,000, which had schools in Beirut, Tyre, Damascus, been deposited for use in building etc., with 3,312 pupils, of whom his New York "Christ's Syna- 1,245 are Greeks, 315 are Moslems, gogue," and declines to give any 441 Roman Catholics, 399 Druses, account of it, tho one has been de- and 133 Maronites, Syrians, etc. manded. The number of European and na- tive teachers is 91. WOMEN'S WORK. YOUNG PEOPLE. -The following figures presented at the union missionary meeting in -The Chicago Inler-Ocean is New York by the chairman of the probably unique among large daily literature committee, show: That papers in the fact that it employs the number of members represented an experienced reporter, who deby the churches of 22 women's votes all his time and thought to boards is 7,324,924; the number the interests of young people's rewho are members of the mission- ligious societies, giving generous ary organizations of these churches space to his work. This reporter, is 611,237, or about 1 in 12; the Mr. Oscar E. Roecker, puts into his number in the missionary organi- writing much vigor and skill. zations subscribing to missionary periodicals is 191,565, or about 1 in -Miss Carrie A. Holbrook, secre- 3; of 30 boards, 26 publish a mis- tary of the Minnesota Christian sionary periodical, and 4 are rep- Endeavor Union, mentions a society in an Episcopal school which holding British degrees or diplois phenomenal in its realization of mas. They number 251, an increase the interdenominational and inter- of 11 since last year. India has ,national ideas. It is made up of 50 76, China 69, and Africa 36. The members, among whom are Scotch, Church Missionary Society leads Norwegian, Swede,Dane, Austrian, with 44, the Scottish Free Church Swiss, English, German, Polander, has 29, the London Society has 24. and American. The following denominations are reported: Presby- -Womankind is represented in terian, Baptist, Methodist, Epis- the foreign field by 116 medical copal, Church of Christ, Roman missionaries, who are scattered far Catholic, Lutheran, and Congrega- and wide through 11 countries: in tional. There might be a reminder China, 44; India, 41; Japan, 6; of Babel in the meetings, but on Africa, Persia, Burma, and Ceythe whole they must saVOl' far more lon, 4 each; Borneo, 3, etc. of Pentecost. -Americans in London, as a last- -Rev. "Villiam Carey, of Dhaka, ing memento of the Jubilee, raised East Bengal, India, the great grand- £5,000 and endowed in perpetuity a son of the famous missionary, writes bed in each of the 5 principal hosto the Christian Endeavor World pitals of London, for the use of of a special visit to Calcutta, and a Americans primarily, but when not tour through Assam, which were needed for these they can be used fruitful of results for the Endeavor for others. movement in which he is so greatly interested. "A fine opening has -Hindus of the Madura district been found for Christian Endeavor have subscribed about $13,000 for a among the Hindu girls in our mis- hospital, which has been given, sion day-schools. "Ve have 3 socie- nearly completed and free of cost, ties among them in Dhaka, and 3 to the American Board, with dismore in Calcutta. My Assam trip tinct consent to have the Gospel was very encouraging. In one preacht in its waiting-room every place 70 of the hill Christians (Kha- day. This hospital, called the third sis) signed the pledge at one meeting handsomest building in the city, on a cold, rainy morning." may be contrasted with the great Madura temple to Siva, adorned -The Endeavor society in the with the finest sculptures of South Cook county poorho1Lse, Dunning, India, and built 450 years ago, at a Ill., has just celebrated its fourth cost of $4,000,000. birthday. It receives hardly any help from outside in carrying on -The Church Missionary Society its meetings. It is now in the pas- has in its hospitals 1,030 beds, aml toral charge of the Moody Institute, to snpport each of these £5 are rehaving been transferred from the quired annually in China, and £10 Chicago Commons. elsewhere.

-The largest Junior Endeavor so- UNITED STATES. ciety in the New York City Union is at Five Points House of Industry. -If one is inclined to marvel and It numbers 200. wax indignant over the situation in New York City, it will be well to MEDICAL MISSIONS. remember that of the population 1,250,000 are foreign born, or with -Medical Missions at Home and their children, 2,500,000, that is, Abroad, for January, gives a com- two-thirds of all. The Germans, plete list of medical missionaries children included, number 700,000, which is more than any German

GENERAL MISSIONARY

city contains, save Berlin; the 000 souls have been saved through Irish, 850,000, tho Dublin has not the instrumentality of this society; half so many; 170,000 English; (2) to-day there are over 200,000 105,000 Russians; 100,000 Italians, "living monuments of God's 50,000 Scotch, etc. mercy" who have been brought to the Savior through the same agency; -Chicago, eminent for so many (3) each year, on an average, about things, good and bad, may properly 12,000 are baptized by the missionbe termed the Seminary City, since aries; (4) 475 American missionit holds 4 schools of the prophets,and aries, men and women, are now Moody Bible Training Instituf"ion fighting the powers of darkness; besides. In these are 865 theolog- (5) about 3,000 native preachers and ical students, distributed as fol- other workers are cooperating with lows: Garrett Biblical Institute (M. them; (6) during the last four years, E.) has 150 students. Of these only even in the face of accumulating 50 are college graduates; 20 are debt and diininisht resources, there in the Scandinavian department. have been nearly 50,000 additional The Chicago Theological Seminary converts; (7) the Union is working (Congregational) has 165. Of these, in 22 different countries, namely: 130 are college graduates; 45 are in Burma, Assam, India, Siam, China, the Scandinavian department. Mc- Japan, Africa, Sweden, Norway, Cormick (Presbyterian) has 150, all Germany, Austria, Hungary, Ruscollege graduates. The University sia, Finland, Poland, Denmark, of Chicago (Baptist) has 329 in the France, Spain, Bulgaria, Rumania, divinity department. Of these, 227 Belgium, and Switzerland. are college graduates, and 55 are in the Scandinavian department. -The distribution of the missions of the Presbyterian Church and its -Princeton Seminary in all has force are as follows: sent 208 men to the fo'.'eign field, located as follows: India, 48 ; China, .. ~.~~ ~ ,; ~~ 41; Japan, 20; Africa, 17; Brazil, 13; Siam, 12; Persia, 8; Hawaii, 7; '~.~d~ ;l" {'i:l Mexico and Chile, each 6; Syria, ~8 5; Colombia and West Indies, each ~~ c3 ~.§ 4; Ceylon, Korea, and New Hebrides, each 2 ; and Burma, Afghan- Africa …………… 33 50 8 (.)~ istan, and Formosa, 1 each. There China ……………. 185 511 72 are now in the seminary about 35 India …………….. 141 334 28 1,267 proposing to devote themselves to Japan ……………. 58 100 35 7,990 the foreign field. Korea ………….. _. 33 30 10 3,093 Persia……………. 60 276 29 5,269 – During the last ten years the Siam and Laos ……. 63 92 24 Brooklyn Union Missionary a~1d Mexico …………… 23 104 42 530 Training Institute has sent 62 to Cen. and S America. 63 79 52 2,404 the foreign field. The number in Syria .. ,. , … , ……. 39 215 28 2,496 attendance averages from 40 to 50. Chinese in U. S …… 10 11 3 2,191 1,854 -The number of Indian church 2,247 members in the United States is 28,663. 303 -The Baptist Missionary Union Totals ………… 708 1,802 331 30,644 is able to give this splendid account of itself: (1) Since 1819, when the -The Evangelical Lutheran first baptism took place, some 300,- Church (General Council) has one mission field in the Madras Presi- dency, India, in which are 7 mis- sionaries with their wives, 1 native pastor, and enough of other toilers to make a total force of 160. The principal stations number 7, schools have been establisht in 113 villages with 2,719 pupils, and preaching is sustained in 191 villages. The -In the St. Thomas Church communicants are 2,002, and native choir, at Ryde, Isle of Wight, a Christian (adherents) 5,036, an in- lady of eighty-five years of age is crease of the latter of 552 in two leader of the choir, of which she years, and of school children 826. has been a member for seventy- eight years. She walks to and EUROPE. from the church (from the alms- house, where she is one of the in- Great Britain.-An immense con- mates) to the services regularly. fraternity has been formed in France and England to pray and -The Evangelical Churchman work for the conversion of Eng- (Toronto) for Jan. 27, has a fineporland to the R. C. faith, and com- trait of Eugene Stock, editorial plete submission to the pope. This secretary of the Church Missionary is all right; it is a better way of Society, and an article which tells trying to conquer England then by of his gifts and work. These words sending " invincible armadas" are well justified by the patent facts against her. But the effort to in the case: "He has raised the C. convert England into dependence M. S. publications to be easily the upon an Italian priest for religious first in the world. He has done and moral guidance is a very fruit- more. He has managed to create less enterprise. The popes could an ever-growing circle of people not hold the English or the Scotch who read them. Missionary rein their harness when they had ports and papers are no longer dull them fairly well tied up; much less and uninteresting. They claim and can they recall a free people into secure attention." bondage to the ways and devices of the dark ages. The Continent. – The French Catholics seem to be alarmed over -Well does the New York Times the number of priests who are insay of the position Great Britain scribing their names at the Faculty has taken in China with regard to of Protestant Theology in Paris, free trade: She is the champion of and a leading French paper says civilization and humanity. She is that such a desertion from the the champion of democracy and Catholic ranks has never been witprogress against the reactionary nest as at the present time. autocracies of Europe. She deserves the support of all mankind, -The French Lutherans have and especially does she deserve the formed themselves into a society support of the United States. for helping the Norwegian Lutheran Mission in Madagascar.

-Gratifying progress seems to be -It is said that the Italian Govmade by a movement initiated by ernment has on foot the founding the Calvinistic Methodists to raise of a public library at Florence for a fund of £10,000 toward helping to the purpose of collecting all the make up the loss caused by the re- books which ha1'e been banned by cent earthquake in India. The Rev. the Vatican. There will be no spe- Josiah Thomas, the secretary of cial expense connected with the the foreign missionary society, has publication of the catalogue, as exreceived information as to the ex- isting copies of the Index Expurtent of the destruction in the Khas- gatorius are accessible and can be sia and Jaintia Hill, and in Sylhet, procured at a reasonable price. and it amounts to 207,124 rupees, or Expurgated truth will be thus given at least £12,000. public recognition, preservation, and circulation. A free state thus band of apostles, martyrs, and offsets an intolerant church. saints that have preceded them, they are, at least most of them, -The late Baron de Hirsch gave dull preachers of dogmas that bring away during his life, or devised, neither light nor life to our nation. nearly $22,000,000; for Jewish colonization, $10,000,000; for the Jews o Lord, if they have come to benein the United States, $5,000,000; for their education in Galicia, $5,000,- fit us, may their lives show more 000, etc. Vhat wealthy Christian earnestness, self-denial, and prayerhas done better? fulness. Make them worthy of Christ and acceptable to the people ASIA. among whom they labor by imbu- ing their hearts largely with that India.-Bishop Thoburn believes simplicity of faith, sweetness of it a fact that tens of thousands of devotion, and lowliness of ascetipoor people can be found in India cism without which preaching is t~-day who are willing to embrace sure to be ineffectual. Lord, teach the Christian religion if teachers them to be humble and poor, and can be found who, in the language turn more to the spirit than to of the inquirers themselves, can empty forms, so that they m::Ly " show them how to be Christians." prove truly helpful in leading our countrymen to purity of life and. -In the Wesleyan Work and godliness."-Indian Witness. Workers the question is discust of why there is often such an un- -How strange! During the apsatisfactory state of feeling be- palling calamities which have retween the races in India. ~'he cently befallen India from plague writer admits that color prejudices and famine, almost the entire may h~ve something to do with it, amount of financial assistance has and also the imperiousness begotten come from Christian Britain and hy the position of the rulers; hut America, and next to none from the he ascribes it largely to the moral thousands of wealthy Hindus and defects of even the best educated Mohammedans. natives, which make it difficult to work with them, and also to the -R. Chandra Chandra, a caste social entanglements by which the Hindu, was converted to Christ in natives are beset, and which cause the Duff College, and baptized by them often to live a double life the late Rev. Dr. Mackay. Hepast hardly compatible with honesty. into the Bengal medical service, and distinguisht himself both as a regi- -Christian missionaries are al- mental surgeon and a medical ways glad to have prayer offered in professor. When on furlough, their behalf. It may interest them Surgeon-Major R. Chandra Chanand stimulate their flagging zeal dra married the late sister of the and declining energies to learn present Lord Chancellor, Earl Halswhat their Bramho Somaj brethren bury. On her death, and his reare asking. We find this prayer in turn to India, Dr. Chandra Chanthe World and the New Dispensa- dra made a will, under which, after tion: "Cause Thy light, Almighty providing for his Hindu brother God, to shine on all ,Christian mis- and sister and three sister's sons, sionaries working in this land. Do and for a small hospital in memory Thou revive, we earnestly beseech of his wife, he bequeathed £500 to Thee, their declining zeal and ener- our foreign missions, and a capital gies, and increase their spirituality Chandra fund of Rs. 3,750 (say £235), and devotion. Unlike the noble the interest to go to our Calcutta Bengali Church's Sustentation -Hindu widow remarriages are Fund, to the mission, and to the increasing in number. One of the girls' school. The will was deelared latest recently took place at Hai- informal by the court, and the darabad, Scinde, under the auspices whole past to the nearest Hindu of the Arya Samaj there. The heirs. They have most generously bride, Valli Bai, was aged about 22 resolved to carry out their Chris- years. She is the head mistress in tian brother's intentions, and have the Thatta Vernacular Girls' paid over the amounts left for our School. The bridegroom was Lala missionary purposes.-Free Church Dewan Chand, a Punjabi employed Monthly. in the storekeeper's office, N. W. Railway at Kotri. The parents of -Among the 1,000 temples in the bride are living, and it is with Brindaban there is one built by their consent that the marriage two rich bankers of Mathra at a was contracted. The ceremony cost of $2,250,000. The food of the was performed according to Vedic idols costs $15,000 yearly, and other rites. expenses amount to $12,500. The managers of the temples were de- -John R. Mott visited a college termined that no Christian place of in Ceylon where he found a band worship should ever be built there. of students so poor that 16 of them They kept out the Mohammedan occupied one room. Near the build- mosque during the 800 years of ing was a garden, in which they Mussulman rule. Six years ago spent their spare time cultivating the Methodist Church began work bananas. When Mr. Mott inquired, in Brindaban, and now the presi- "What do you do with the mon- ding elder of Agra District, Dr. J. ey?" they took him to the shore E. Scott, of which it is a part, has and pointed to an island off in the 15 appointments. sea. "Two years ago," they said, "we sent one of our graduates -A member of the Bareilly M. there. He started a school, and it E. District Conference writes thus has developt now into a church. to the Indian Witness: "Ve have We are going to send him to an- 242 members, of whom about 180 other island this year." They also . are paid workers. We have 20 said they had instructed their cook circuits, 112 sub-circuits, with a that every tenth handful of rice sub-pastor and pastor-teacher for should be laid aside that they each of 1,222 villages in which might sell it in order to have Christians live, 1,088 baptisms this Christ preacht a little more widely. year, with 1,924 under special in- struction for baptism, 3,786 full China.-It is stated that from the members, 5,652 probationers, 4,335 Peking Government strict orders Christian children; giving a Chris- have been issued to each of the tiancommunityof 13,773. Number governors of the eighteen provinces of leaders, 688; Christian pupils in to open in the capital city schools day-schools, 2,026; pupils of all of Western learning. Of course, ages in Sunday-schools, 7,152." for teachers resort must be had to the missionaries and their Christian -When Dr. Duff began work in pupils. Calcutta, he found that a cow had more rights and higher rank than -Rev. V. B. Hamilton writes a woman, and he said that to try thus vigorously in the Independent: "to educate a woman in India was "China at present is like a sitting as vain as to attempt to Bcale a 'wall hen. She has sat and sat so long, jive hundred/eet high." and in her sitting has so mismanaged, that most of her eggs have there was a cart with a mule to pull become addled. Attempt to move it; paper servants to do all sorts of her and she ruffles her feathers, work, paper houses, flowers, tables, futilely pecks at the intruder, and chairs, a pig, and even an image of at times cackles incontinently. her pet cat. These all were sent up Poke a stick at her, in appearance in smoke, and supposed to go to like a gun, and away she runs in her wherever she is. Several bowlH temporary fright, in her awkward of real food that she liked best were haste perhaps breaking one or two burned too. Ugly paper lions were of her ill-smelling eggs. Sitting burned to guard her door and keep hens are sometimes cured by break- thieves away, for the Chinese have ing up their nests. To accomplish no treasures in heaven where this, external force must be applied. thieves can not break through and This process China is now under- steal. At her grave two huge going. Under foreign influence an- paper giants were burned-one tiquated methods in war and diplo- black and the other white. Their Inacy, in commerce, industry, and faces were terribly fierce, and they education are being abandoned. were expected to drive evil spirits But China's corrupt government avay." still remains untoucht. How long will the imperious powers of the -Rev. J. A. Silsby gives these fig- West continue to have their pa- ures as to the number of Christians tience thus abused? Already the in China, which he estimates at temptation is strong to wring the 80,000 communicttnts, and 20,000 old hen's neck and gather to feast applicants for baptism in addition. upon her toothsome body. But He finds them scattered through will our symbolic hen lend herself all the 18 provinces, Fukien leadto neat dissection? This is the Chi- ing with 17,000 communicants, nese puzzle of the day. In China Kwangtung following with 12,700; carving is often performed with Shangtung,12,000; Chehkiang, 9,000; a meat-cleaver. 'Vhack! whack! Manchuria, 7,200; Chili, 7,000; etc;, whack! down comes the blade, and down to Honan, 300; Hunan, 100; backbone and legs, breast and wing Yunnan, 60; and Kwangsi but 20. are served up in one shattered, shapeless mass. Snch carving, -Dr. Baldwin in a letter to the however, is very distracting to an New York Advocate describes the order-loving world. Undeniably, new M. E. church at Peking. It is China does present some lines of the largest church edifice in the emcleavage." pire, having comfortable seats for 1,300 people, and it is possible to -Miss Anna Pruitt gives this ac- accommorlate an audience of 2,000. count of a Chinese funeral: "The At night the church is lighted by old lady across the street has just 40 electric lights arranged in a cirdied. Her sons are rich, and think cle around the center of an auditheir money can buy happiness for ence room. The electric plant in their mother's soul. They burn the Methodist University building make-believe money, and say that near by furnishes the lighting powit turns into real gold and silver for er. The church was built in accordher to use. I can't tell you all the ance with architectural plans from things they have burned for her. the United States. Bishop Joyce There was a paper horse for her to dedicated the building a few weeks ride, tho the old lady never even ago. Mandarins of high rank were trusted herself on a donkey here; officially deputed by the Tsung-li Yamen, or Board of Foreign Affairs, to attend the service, who -At the Rhenish missionary stalistened with close attention to the tion of Omupanda, in German Methodist bishop'S earnest sermon, Southwest Africa, 13 converts have in which he held up Jesus Christ lately been baptized, the firstfruits as the only Savior of sinful men. of four years of preparatory work. In Great Namaland considerable -Bishop Joyce tells of an exhil- desire after the Word of God is aparating Methodist lovefeast at parent now that more peaceful Hinghua, in which 228 natives, as times have come round. At Keet- Inany women as men, and 11 for- mannshoop a new church has been eigners testified for Christ in .fifty built at a cost of £10,000, and anminutes. In that conference are other is about to be built at Betha- 40 members and 60 local preachers, nien. The total number of baptized whose whole time and energies are converts in German Southwest given to the work, at a cost of only Africa now reaches 9,370. – Allge- $3,500, and of which the people meine Missionszeitschrift. raise about half. That is, the average cost is but $35. -The churches of the Rhenish Missi9nary Society in Cape Colony -Dr. C. R. Hager, of Hongkong, numbered 14,335 souls, according to has charge Gf 10 stations with 9 the last annual report. It is an im schools and 226 pupils, treated 1,046 portant point that these congregapatients last year, made 98 visits to tions themselves pay the whole cost the sick, pulled 124 teeth, performed for the maintenance of their 53 operations in minor surgery, churches and schools, and in 1894 baptized 131, and received 122 they even paid 4,300 marks as a adults to the church; and all at voluntary offering to missions. In the expenditure of $590. The South Natal also the work is making de- China Mission received only $850 cided progress. The humbel' of nato sustain 11 chapels, 11 day-schools, tive Christians has increast in a and a training school. striking manner during the last seven years. In 1888 there were AFRICA. 5,000 baptized adults, last year there were 15,000. -The United Presbyterians have in Asyut, Egypt, a college and a -Says the Mission Field (Society girls' school, and the two institu- for the Propagation of the Gospel) tions seem to be enjoying abundant under the heading of "A Zulu Stusuccess under the management of dent:" Gregory Mpiwa Ngcobo, a Rev. J. A. Alexander and Miss Zulu, baptized at Isandhlwana, is a Jessie Hogg. There were about 590 student at St. Augustine's College, students enrolled in the college dur- Canterbury. He is the first Zulu ing the past year, and about 240 in who ever past the Universities' prethe girls' school. These numbers liminary examination of candidates are quite in excess of the reason- for holy orders. At that examinaable capacity of the institutions, tion an average of one-third of the and the students are simply crowd- candidates are rejected. Ngcobo ed in the study and sleeping-rooms. not only past, but did well in Latin, It is, indeed, fortunate that the ex- Greek, and elementary Hebrew. cellent climate of Egypt allows the The examiners were very much students to do a considerable part pleased with him. He is going back of their studying out of doors, or it to work in his own country under could never be done, with the pres- the Bishop of Zululand. There is, ent insufficient accommodations. indeed, good hope for the native church when it can have such men three years ago we had 1,600; two of the Zulu race for its clergy. years ago we had 3,400, and the past year nearly 7,000." -M. JulIa has been successful in preventing a war which was about -A missionary in Uganda tells to break out between the Barotsi us that once converted the people and the Mashikulumbue. The king are anxious to evangelize their feland chiefs being present at a ser- low-countrymen, and that one out vice, M. JulIa exhorted them to re- of every 5 communicants has gone nounce this iniquitous enterprise. to proclaim the Word of God to the They were astonisht at his bold- heathen. The natives are not enness, and some of the chiefs were couraged to adopt European habits, furious; but in a few days they all as the missionaries believe in the agreed to give up the war. This is formation of a strong native church. the first time that the Barotsi have renounced a war for which they had ISLANDS OF THE SEA. already made all the preparations.- Journal deslJfissions Evangeliques. -At the beginning of the century the population of Java was 3,500,- -A remarkable story of enter- 000. In 1826, it was 5,500,000. In prise, illustrating the rapid opening 1850, 9,500,000. In 1865, 14,000,000. of Africa, comes from Bulawayo, In 1890, 24,000,000. It is 600 miles the capital of Matabeleland. In long, and from 60 to 120 miles wide. April of 1896 the first rail of the Borneo and New Guinea are much new line north of Mafeking was larger, but, nevertheless, have poplaid, and on October 19 the first en- ulations of only 800,000 and 600,000. gine entered Bulawayo, completing The difference is the Dutch system the construction of 500 miles of of colonization in Java. There are railway in 400 working days. This about 13,000 Christians in the haste in construction was occasion- island, and the Bible is printed in ed by the ravages of the rinderpest, Javanese. which had rendered the transportation of goods in South Africa almost -General GalliEmi, the French impossible. We can have little con- resident in Madagascar, has deception of the immense losses manded for the current expenses of caused by this cattle disease. I t is the present year an additional sum estimated that in the district over of no less than £760,000, so that the which the Christian chieftain Kha- total expenditure for 1897 will rna rules, 750,000 cattle have died. amount to £1,220,000. It is calcu- The Christian Express, of Love- lated that in future the yearly outdale, estimates this loss as amount- lay will be at least £720,000. Most ing to $7,500,000, which, comparing of the unforeseen cost has been inthe condition of the people in South curred, not by reproductive works, Africa with that of the people in but by military expeditions, and by Great Britain, would be like taking what was otherwise necessary for $750,000,000 from British savings.- insuring the pacification of the J"Iissiona1'Y Herald. island. France, therefore, has not yet made much of its new conquest. -Mr. John R. Mott reports that last summer he met an old friend in M. Delord, who has been ap- England, just home on a furlough pointed by the Paris Missionary from his work in Uganda, who said: Society, after conference with the "Five years ago we had 400 bap- representatives of the L. M. S., to tisms; four years ago we had 800 ; two large districts in Imerina, writes thus of his charge: "From the material, as well as the spiritual point of view, it is a 'despoiled ety, just publisht, shows that this heritage' which has fallen to me, society numbers now as regular atand, some exceptions apart, I only tendants on public worship, on the meet with ruins. The schools are island of Samoa, 6,192 persons; Fiji, disorganized; about 50 have only a 96,421; New Guinea, 9,318; New Britnominal existence, not having been ain, 8,812, making a total of 120,- able as yet to find any teachers. 743. The first missionaries were The churches, in many cases, have sent to New Britain only 20 years no reality to answer to the name; ago, and the New Guinea mission the flocks, more heathen than was establisht only 6 years ago. 21 Christian, having only just come European missionaries, 73 native out of the forest to which they had ministers, 1,250 native teachers, and fled, are in such a state that one 2,778 day-school teachers are emfeels that everything has to be ployed in these fields. Of the nadone or to be redone."-Journal tive agents 3,763 are Fijians. The des Mis8ions Evangelique8. total cost of the work is about $50,000, about half of which is -In the three districts which borne by the natives. formerly belonged to Mr. Pearse, Mr. Johnson, and Mr. Huckett, -The following are the latest stamore than 1,000 children and 1,200 tistics of the Fiji district: grown-up persons have come back to us. At Fianarantsoa I am told Churches and preaching places…. 1,293 that more than 300 children have left the Catholic church and begun European or Australian ministers. 11 again to attend the Protestant service, after having remained several Fijian ministers. … ……………. 67 months without appearing anywhere. The Malagasy judge, of Catechists and teachers………… 3,756 whom I wrote to you, has come back. This movement will grow, Local preachers………….. …… 2,051 I hope, when I have a church. And I am happy to tell you that I shall Class leaders. . . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,521 have one in about ten days, from what Commandant Claret tells me." Native members ………………. , 30,794 -Ibid. on trial….. …… 4,291 -From the Betafo district of the Norwegian Missionary Society in Catechumens …………………. 11,081 Madagascar, Pastor Engh writes: "Capt. Durand (the French offi- Sunday·school teachers………… 2,631 cial) keeps his word faithfully, and the greatest civil and religious free- H H scholars ………… 33,590 dom is allowed within the bounds of ·law. People can be Protestants, Day scholars…………………… 35,141 Catholics, or heathens, just as they like, without any influen!;Oe being Attendants on public worship …… 96,421 used by the authorities in one direction or another.-Norsk Mi8- – Rarotonga, the South Sea ission8tidende. land, which John Williams first visited, has a most interesting ar- -The annual report of the Aus- ticle devoted to it in the December tralasian Wesleyan Mission Soci- Chronicle of the London Mission- ary Society. It has a population of over 2,000, and has been a Chris- tian island for more than seventy years. Each village (there are 5 of them) has a church, school-house, and manse of its own. The people maintain their own pastors, and make an annual contribution to the London Society. They have stone hbuses, with chairs and tables; they use buggies, and have a bicycle club .. they have a local parliament, in which all the islands of the group are represented.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.